《Mom's Antics on Social Media Went Viral》 Chapter 1: Transmigrating Into A Book

Chapter 1: Transmigrating Into A Book

"Go back to your room now! Or you''ll just be an eyesore. You''re so annoying. Why aren''t you dead yet?!" The woman''s sharp and vicious voice sounded in the vi,pletely breaking the silence of the morning. From the woman''s voice, it sounded like she had been contaminated by something disgusting. Aunt Wang stood at the top of the stairs with a te in her hand. She was suddenly in a dilemma. She was a nutritionist hired by the Jiang family. The master of the house, Jiang Yi, didn''te home all year round. She usually only had to be in charge of the food of the madam of the house, Fu Xin, and her son, Jiang Xinyuan. Therefore, the family members of this family were quite simple, but that was only on the surface. Fu Xin didn''t like to eat breakfast, and her temper was unpredictable, so Aunt Wang had never dared to voice out. However, Jiang Xinyuan was still a five-year-old child. How could he not eat breakfast? Usually, if he didn''te downstairs, she would secretly send breakfast up. It was the same today, but she heard Madam scolding Little Master again. The person Little Master cared about the most was Madam. Seeing him be cursed by someone he cared about, even an outsider like Aunt Wang felt heartache. That child would probably be so sad that he wouldn''t be able to eat. She had prepared this breakfast for nothing. Little Master was also stubborn¡­ At this moment, a rough male voice suddenly came from beside her. "What are you doing?" Aunt Wang was shocked. She turned around and saw Butler Li looking at her sinisterly. "I¡­ came up to deliver breakfast to Little Master." The butler sneered. "If you have the time, why don''t you study what Madam likes to eat? It''s not like you don''t know who has the final say in this family! Don''t do anything unnecessary." Aunt Wang didn''t agree. Her sry was paid by the master of the house, Jiang Yi. Jiang Xinyuan was Jiang Yi''s son. Even if Fu Xin didn''t like Jiang Xinyuan and treated her badly because she took care of Jiang Xinyuan, she couldn''t do anything against her conscience and bully a five-year-old child. Butler Li looked at her and stared at her with a fake smile. At this moment, in the master bedroom with a warm white background, Fu Xin looked at the scenery downstairs expressionlessly, but her thoughts had long drifted away. This was because she couldn''t figure out why she had transmigrated into a book after taking an afternoon nap. She had gone from a youngdy to a married woman with a child. Most importantly, she had been boycotted by the entire inte for abusing her son. Now, she was left with nothing by her rich husband and her reputation had been ruined! What kind of start was this? After an unknown period of time, someone knocked on the door. "Madam, lunch is ready." Fu Xin barelyposed herself before opening the door. She saw a middle-aged man wearing a ck and white butler''s uniform. When he saw here out, he smiled hypocritically. To be honest, she did not understand why such a rich family would find a butler who clearly had a brain defect. From the memories of the original host of this body, Fu Xin knew that this butler was the best at ttering people. In order to cater to the original host, he abused Jiang Xinyuan and even embezzled money. What was even more disgusting was that he actually tried to get close to the original host! Fortunately, the original host was only focused on her husband, Jiang Yi. Fu Xin didn''t even want to look at him. She turned around and walked toward the stairs. Fortunately, although Jiang Yi didn''te home, he still cared about his son. asionally, he would make video calls to ask about Jiang Xinyuan''s condition. Otherwise, the rtionship between the original host and the butler would have gone even further. She didn''t know what illness the original host had to gang up with an outsider to abuse her child. Right, she had almost forgotten about the little guy¡ªJiang Xinyuan. Fu Xin stopped in her tracks. The butler seemed to have thought of Jiang Xinyuan too. "I heard your voice in the morning. Did Little Master make you angry again?" Fu Xin asked, "Did he go downstairs?" "No." The butler sized up her expression and immediately said, "Little Master is really too much. He always makes you angry. He doesn''t even know to go downstairs to eat when it''s time for meals. Why don''t we punish him to teach him a lesson? Otherwise, the kid won''t know his limits." Fu Xin tilted her head and smiled at him. "You''re fired." The butler''s expression froze. "Madam, stop joking." Fu Xin sneered. "I''m not joking. If Jiang Yi finds out that you''ve been abusing his son, what will happen to you?" "Madam, don''t¡­" The butler was dumbfounded. Why was he being fired for no reason? "And the money you''ve pocketed from your position for the past five years¡­ I don''t want to be ruthless, but you have to return half of that money." Fu Xin thought for a moment. "Give the money to Aunt Wang before you leave." Chapter 2: Handling the House Staff

Chapter 2: Handling the House Staff

Aunt Wang was the Jiang family''s nutritionist. She was a good person and knew her limits. The original host of the body had seen her secretly deliver food to Jiang Xinyuan. Because of this, Aunt Wang was fined by the original host. If not for Aunt Wang''s good culinary skills and the chefs the original host had found being iparable to her, Aunt Wang would have long been kicked out by the original host. At the thought of this, Fu Xin couldn''t wait any longer. She had always cared about her diet. At the thought of this, she couldn''t wait to get rid of this troublesome butler and quickly go for a meal. If Aunt Wang was really like the original host''s memory, she wanted to promote her to the housekeeper. Fu Xin would be at ease with Aunt Wang around. At this moment, Butler Li was still struggling to ept the news. Fu Xin didn''t want to give him a chance to speak again. "If you want Jiang Yi to handle this matter, then continue to pester me." "The sir doesn''t evene back once a year. Madam, you''re using this to threaten me? Do you find it interesting?" When the butler heard her mention Jiang Yi, he was no longer afraid. "Yes." Fu Xin nodded. "Jiang Yi doesn''t care about me, but what about Jiang Xinyuan?" The butler''s expression finally darkened. "I didn''t see you treating Little Master any better in the past. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Sir?" "So what? I have Jiang Xinyuan. As long as I treat that child better, he''ll love me the most. What do you think?" Fu Xin tilted her head and smiled at him. Without waiting for the butler''s reaction, she walked toward Jiang Xinyuan''s room. "By the way, I want to see the bank card before one o''clock. Otherwise, you can only choose to deal with the consequences yourself." The butler was indignant. He slowly narrowed his eyes as a sinister thought surfaced in his mind. ''You shouldn''t be kicking me away after using me. Madam, you''re still too young.'' Fu Xin didn''t see the change in the butler''s expression. Even if she did, she wouldn''t care because she didn''t care what he would do. As for Jiang Yi, she actually didn''t want to have anything to do with him. It was best if he never came back. She managed to settle the butler''s matter very smoothly. However, when she walked to Jiang Xinyuan''s door, she was a little hesitant. This was her first time being a mother, and the original host of the body had just quarreled with him. To be honest, she had never heard a mother say to her son, "Why didn''t you just die¡­" She had no way of knowing where the original host''s soul went, nor did she want to know. From the original book, she learned that because of the original host''s increased mental abuse, Jiang Xinyuan''s autism became more serious¡ªso much so that he refused tomunicate with anyone. The original host spent many years but failed to get Jiang Yi to return home. Moreover, because she abused her son, she eventually left the house with nothing and was killed by a car after going out. It was very dramatic¡­ After Jiang Xinyuan learned that his mother had died, hemitted suicide, as if he was using this method to repay his mother''s kindness. When receiving all the information in the original book, Fu Xin seemed to have heard a voice. The voice told her that she was here for Jiang Xinyuan. If she could make Jiang Xinyuan happy, she could get what she wanted the most. Fu Xin remained suspicious of this because she didn''t want anything. In her previous life, her family was average. Her mother had an affair, and her father was violent. She didn''t care about those matters, though. She started living independently at an early age and was very satisfied with herself. However, the strange thing was that the voice seemed to be hinting to her that she actually had something she really wanted¡­ Fu Xin couldn''t understand, but no matter what, she decided to treat Jiang Xinyuan well. She liked that child very much. Most importantly, he wasn''t a brat. He was obedient and smart. Fu Xin took a deep breath and knocked on the door in front of her. "Jiang Xinyuan,e out for dinner." Light footsteps soon sounded in the room. She didn''t know if it was because she was nervous or something, but when the footsteps approached, Fu Xin''s heart seemed to be racing. She found it strange. Wasn''t it just a child? Why was she nervous? With a soft click, the door opened. A fair little boy appeared in Fu Xin''s line of sight. One adult and one child were sitting in the brightly lit dining room. The adult ate like a tornado. The younger one was elegant and noble. However, to Fu Xin, nothing was more important than delicious food. If it weren''t for the fact that there was someone with her, she really wanted to shout, "It''s super delicious!" She was poor in her previous life and had never eaten such delicious food. Although she was very focused on eating, she still realized that the little person beside her was always secretly peeping at her, thinking that he would not be discovered. Chapter 3: A Dream

Chapter 3: A Dream

The little guy ate slowly. Every time Fu Xin ''identally'' turned to look at him, he would take a few bites. Fu Xin pretended not to notice. But when he wasn''t paying attention, she turned back to look at him. Jiang Xinyuan did not expect her tounch a surprise attack. He was shocked and choked on his food. Fu Xin smacked her lips. What a cute little brat. Even his coughs were cute. Then, she thought of how he hadn''t made a fuss since just now and didn''t need anyone to feed him. He was very elegant. He was simply an angel-like baby! Fu Xin liked such obedient and smart kids. Her motherly love instantly overflowed. She raised her hand and patted him gently to calm him down. Her voice was as gentle as possible. "Eat slowly." Jiang Xinyuan froze and lowered his head. "I''m sorry¡­" Fu Xin looked puzzled. "Why are you apologizing? Moreover, I was the one who frightened you. Even if someone needs to apologize, it should be me." From her angle, she could clearly see the fine hair on his face. His small face that was full of cogen looked very bouncy. She had always thought that she didn''t like children, but it seemed that it was just because she hadn''t met a sweetheart. Her current identity was the little darling''s mother! Wouldn''t she be able to pinch his little face? At the thought of this, Fu Xin''s hands started to move. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan quickly wiped his eyes with the back of his hand. Fu Xin took a look and saw that the little guy''s eyes were wet. She instantly regretted her actions. "Oh look, you coughed until you''re crying! I''m sorry." However, the little darling whispered, "It''s okay." He tried hard to hide the sobbing in his voice because his heart was beating so fast that he could not tell if this was a dream or reality. He was really afraid that this was a dream. He did not know how to understand what had happened before because he seemed to have lived until he was ten years old before dying. When he opened his eyes again, he was five years old again. He remembered many people who knew his mother saying that she used to be a very lively, gentle, sunny, and happy person, but after giving birth to him, everything changed. She suffered from severe postpartum depression. Jiang Xinyuan had always felt that it was all because of him that his mother had be like that. If his mother had not given birth to him, she would not have been depressed, she would not have fallen out with his father, and she would not have lost all her friends. Therefore, after knowing that his mother had died in a car ident, hemitted suicide and returned his life to her. But after he died, he did notpletely lose consciousness. He saw his father hugging his corpse and asking him to forgive his mother. His mother had a difficultbor when she gave birth to him, and her soul was reced by a bad woman. His father told him that he had never seen his mother at all, and the one who died was that bad person¡­ After that, a voice told him that he had done many good deeds in his previous life and had a lifetime of merit. He could be reincarnated into a better family. However, he rejected it. His only wish was for his mother toe back. It did not matter if he was born or not. It did not matter if he died. However, he never expected that when he opened his eyes again, he would return to when he was five years old. He thought he''d gone back in time and his mother had returned. So, he raced into her room, so excited that he knocked over her things. It turned out his mother hadn''t changed. She still didn''t like seeing him and wished him dead! He lowered his head and returned to his room. He couldn''t tell reality from dreams at all. He was even thinking that he should listen to his mother and die. Perhaps it would be better if she didn''t see anyone she hated? But while he was hesitating, he heard his mother knock on the door and ask him to go out for his meal. This had never happened before. When he went downstairs, his mother even told him to watch his step! When his mother ate, she looked different. In the past, she did not eat meat and only ate some of the vegetables. Moreover, his mother had be attentive to him. When he coughed, she patted his back to calm him down and even apologized to him seriously¡­ This was simply a beautiful dream that he could not believe. He was afraid that if he woke up and everything disappeared, he would really die. All kinds of worries filled him, and he could not help but cry. He had never been like this before. He was very strong and would not usually cry, but the first time he saw his mother in his dream, he actually cried. He was shy and ashamed. Fortunately, his mother did not know that he was crying and only thought that he was choking. However, his mother apologized again. Would she stop teasing him in the future? But he really wanted to be close to his mother¡­ Jiang Xinyuan was quick-witted. "I didn''t choke! It''s the chilies. They''re too spicy." Chapter 4: Variety Show

Chapter 4: Variety Show

Fu Xin nced at his small bowl. How could there be chilies? Besides, Aunt Wang was a nutritionist. How could she prepare spicy food for a child? However, she didn''t expose him. She thought that it was because of his pride, so she nodded. "Then eat less of the chilies." Jiang Xinyuan nodded and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. But how was he going to tell his mother to continue teasing him in the future? He still wanted her to tease him. The little guy frowned tightly, but he didn''t let Fu Xin see it. At this moment, Aunt Wang walked over with a document. "Madam, this is the contract sent by the parent-child variety show team just now. "I don''t think I''ve asked you this before. Do you want to participate in this show?" Upon hearing this, even Aunt Wang looked at Fu Xin in surprise and realized that she was asking for Jiang Xinyuan''s opinion. She subconsciously looked around and confirmed that Jiang Yi was not here. In other words, Fu Xin was not acting? Sir was really not here! Jiang Xinyuan was also stunned. His big round eyes quickly nced at Fu Xin, and his ears turned red. Fu Xin was amused. Oh no, her fingers were itchy. She wanted to pinch his little ears, but in the end, she controlled herself. She had no choice. They weren''t familiar with each other yet. Seeing that Fu Xin was no longer looking at him, Jiang Xinyuan said anxiously, "I want to join!" Fu Xin looked up. "The venue they chose might make things a little difficult. There might not be a big vi like the one we''re living in now." Jiang Xinyuan nodded firmly. "I''m not afraid." He had pinched himself just now, and it was very painful. In other words, he was not dreaming. If his mother was really back, he had to protect her. He did not know if that bad woman woulde to snatch his mother''s body again. He was more afraid that there would be other changes in the future. After all, he had the memory of participating in this variety show in his previous life. If there was anything different from his previous life, he could immediately discover it. However, if he did not join the variety show and he had no other way to make theparison, then he would not be able to protect his mother. "They''ll film our daily lives tomorrow, and we''ll set off the day after tomorrow. That means we still have a day and a half to y." Fu Xin flipped through the contract and calcted the time. As soon as she said this, Aunt Wang and Jiang Xinyuan looked surprised. Fu Xin pretended to be calm and coughed twice. She said to Jiang Xinyuan, "Do you want to go to the amusement park today?" Jiang Xinyuan''s eyes lit up. However, the bad woman had never brought him to an amusement park in his previous life. If he went with his mother, would there be an unknown danger? Fu Xin saw the hesitation in his eyes and thought that it was because of his autism. Just as she was thinking about what to do, she heard Jiang Xinyuan say hesitantly, "I don''t really want to go out today. Can I go out tomorrow?" Fu Xin naturally agreed. Early the next morning, the production team carried the cameras and knocked on the door of the Jiang family''s vi. Fu Xin had just fallen asleep. She was a night owl to begin with, so she would get especially excited at night. She also checked the ount bnce of the original host yesterday afternoon. After checking, she immediately downloaded a game simr to the one she had yed in the past and leveled up to VIP level 10 without hesitation. Then, she waved her hand and selected four great gods to y with her for the entire night. What she didn''t know was that while she was happily ying games, negative news about her had fermented overnight and was trending. ''Take Mom on a Trip'' was highly anticipated before it was broadcasted. After all, this show had a lot of traffic previously. As it was a live-stream, the previous videos were very popr. There were also three heavyweight guests. They were movie queen Zhang Nan, the heavenly queen singer Fei Fei, and the ace screenwriter Guo Na. Coincidentally, these three women came from very ordinary backgrounds. They relied on their talent and strength to turn the tables and be everyone''s role models. They were representatives of strong women. They were sessful in their careers, but they were busy outside all year round and rarely apanied their children. It was very rare for such people to interact with their children, so the concept of the show naturally attracted the curiosity of the audience. In order to create visual conflict, the production team also invited a full-time housewife, Chen Xiaomei, as a reference. Although Chen Xiaomei was a housewife and her husband was an executive at arge multinational corporation, she usually posted videos of her taking care of her child at home as well as cooking videos. As she was gentle, virtuous, dignified, and elegant, she was the ideal type for many people. She also had many fans. Chen Xiaomei''s daughter was the only girl among the five groups of guests. Naturally, she was the favorite of the small group. Thest guest was the original host. Chapter 5: Popular Before The Show

Chapter 5: Popr Before The Show

The audience would be curious about how celebrities interacted with their children. They would also be curious about the way such super-rich families interacted with each other. Hence, the production team tried to extend an invitation to the Jiang family, but they did not expect the original host to agree. The reason why the original host agreed was very simple. It was to let Jiang Yi see it. However, the original host did not expect that she would be exposed for mentally abusing her biological son, which made Jiang Yi even more reluctant to go home. If not for the original host threatening him with her death, Jiang Yi would have taken Jiang Xinyuan away. The variety show would officially start broadcasting tomorrow. There would be a small preview today. The five camera teams were supposed to go to the five guests'' houses separately to film their daily lives before the guests officially entered the production team. However, no one expected a marketing ount to reveal that Fu Xin was mentally abusing her biological son due to ''postpartum depression,'' causing her son to suffer from slight autism. As soon as the news was released, it became more and more popr. When the production team started filming the next day, Fu Xin, who had the least traffic, saw a spike in the number of viewers in her broadcast room. As soon as the live-stream started, the audience was shocked by the Jiang family''s vi. [I thought her family was just rich, but I didn''t expect them to be so rich. Can someone exin? Is this a vi? Isn''t this a f*cking castle?] [What''s wrong with living in a castle? She''s still an abandoned woman from a wealthy family. Her husband doesn''t even go home. Who knows whose arms her husband is in every night¡­] [But to be honest, it''s indeed quite tragic to be despised by your husband after giving birth and bing depressed. Even so, you can''t vent your anger on the child, right? Isn''t that child still hers?] [Who knows if it''s true or not? Maybe the Jiang family is doing this to be popr?] [Are you crazy? Do you think a rich family like the Jiang family wouldck this bit of traffic? The money we earn in our lifetimes can''t even amount to a fraction of their wealth. Besides, even if it''s for poprity, why would they choose this method? The news must be true. After all, aren''t all rich people like that?] [Don''t say anymore. No matter what, living in such a big castle and having endless money to spend is still better than working for others¡­] Because they had already informed the Jiang family in advance, the production team entered the residence''s door without any obstructions. Aunt Wang wasn''t sure of Fu Xin''s temper, so she naturally didn''t dare to knock on her door. The butler wasn''t around either, and he couldn''t be contacted. There was no one in charge at home, so she could only brace herself and go over to receive the guests. "Madam is still sleeping. Why don''t you take a seat in the living room?" The production team staff looked at each other. "Then can we go straight into the bedroom?" "That won''t do." Aunt Wang looked troubled. She didn''t dare to agree. [The camera crew entered the bedrooms of the other guests directly. Is Fu Xin allowed to demand special treatment and refuse to allow anyone in? Rich people are really different.] [I guess it''s because she can''t face anyone without makeup. There must be rules for daughters-inw from wealthy families like hers. I''m afraid her bare face is ugly.] [If I can''t see Fu Xin, then I want to see Jiang Xinyuan. I''m curious what the domineering president looked like when he was a kid. Speaking of which, they only have one son. He''ll be a domineering president in the future¡­] The camera crew discussed this with the director. "It''s written in the contract that the filming crew will enter the bedroom. Ms. Fu should know this, but now¡­" Aunt Wang didn''t know this, and she didn''t dare to make a decision. "This¡­" The director was a smart person. Seeing that Aunt Wang seemed to be wavering, he continued, "After the show officially starts filming, other than some private time, it''s basically a 24-hour live-stream. Therefore, it can be considered as adapting in advance." Aunt Wang frowned. She knew that Fu Xin had a bad temper. If the production team barged in rashly, they would definitely be scolded. It would be fine if it was under normal circumstances, but these people were carrying cameras, and it was a live-stream. Even if she didn''t understand, she knew that Fu Xin''s image would be greatly affected. If Fu Xin med her, she would be done for. The director pointed at the camera and said, "Ms. Fu signed a contract with us. Even if she wants to me someone, she can''t me you. How about this? Tell us where her room is and we''ll go ourselves. We don''t need you to lead the way. Moreover, there are so many audience members to testify for you. There''s no reason for her to find trouble with you after this." Aunt Wang really wanted to say that Fu Xin was unreasonable! [She''s really arrogant. Isn''t she just a little rich? And that''s only because Jiang Yi is rich. Look at how high and mighty Fu Xin is acting.] [I don''t want to watch anymore. What kind of person is she? Does she know what live-streaming is? Why did she agree to it in the first ce?] [Can''t the production team go look for her? How infuriating!] [It''s already like this before the official filming. I wonder what kind of trouble will happen afterward?] Chapter 6: Live Broadcast

Chapter 6: Live Broadcast

The assistant brought the phone to Aunt Wang. "Look, the audience already has objections. After all, the other guests are all being filmed this way. It isn''t an unreasonable request. This won''t affect Madam Fu Xin either. What do you think?" Aunt Wang looked directly at the director. "How about this? It''s almost time for breakfast. I''ll go ask Madam first. Please wait at the door for a while. Is this okay?" The director thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Aunt Wang heaved a sigh of relief. "Have you guys eaten?" "Yes." The director nodded repeatedly. They didn''t dare to eat here. The group finally entered the vi and took the elevator to the third floor. However, before they entered Fu Xin''s room, they saw Jiang Xinyuan guarding the door. The little guy had shrunk into a small ball and was sitting quietly by the door. His big eyes were watery, his skin was fair and clean, and his facial features were unbelievably beautiful. Instantly, the audience in the live-stream turned into his fans. He looked so obedient. He was simply a beautiful child. [Oh god, this baby is such an angel! I can already predict what he''ll look like in 20 years. He''ll be the most handsome man!] [If he had been born 20 years ago, I''d definitely pounce on him!] [I''ll be sure to take good care of myself from now on. It''s not impossible to have a 15-year difference in a rtionship. I don''t mind.] [I''m different from ordinary people like you. I only want to have a good-looking baby like him! Can I skip finding a man for the process? Otherwise, I''ll go to the streets to look for one now. Oh my god!] [Fu Xin is really a winner in life. Her husband is the richest man, and she has such an adorable son!] [Have you forgotten that she abuses her son? What is the Jiang family thinking? Why did they choose her?] [That''s right. The little guy looks dispirited. Did Fu Xin ask him to guard the door?] [F*ck, I''m ready to attack. How can there be such a mother¡­] Jiang Xinyuan looked so haggard today because he had not slept the entire night. He was too excited and did not sleep. He did not quite understand why when he went to look for his mother yesterday morning, there was still a bad woman living in his mother''s body. But at noon, she became his mother again. The more he thought about it yesterday, the more scared he became. He was worried that his current mother was the bad woman in disguise. He was also worried that the bad woman would continue to push his mother away. Perhaps in a few hours, the bad woman woulde to upy his mother''s body again? Hence, he got up in the middle of the night and wanted to sneak into his mother''s room to take a look, although he did not know what kind of observations he could make. However, when he went to his mother''s room, he heard his mother''s voice. "The bastard snatched my equipment! Kill him¡­" Jiang Xinyuan did not know what his mother was doing, but he felt that the bad woman was not like this in the past. That should still be his mother. But when he went back to his room, he found it even harder to sleep. Now that he saw peopleing, he was stunned for a moment before standing up silently. Strictly speaking, these people were unfamiliar yet familiar at the same time. He had interacted with them in his previous life. Aunt Wang was about to speak when she was stopped by the director. The group of people walked in front of Jiang Xinyuan. The cameraman squatted down considerately so that the camera was the same height as Jiang Xinyuan. The director softened his voice and tried his best to look amiable. "Are you Jiang Xinyuan?" Jiang Xinyuan nodded. "Yes, I am. Hello." [He''s so cute! Help! I''m bleeding from his cuteness!] [Although the little darling looks a little haggard, his face is still chubby. I really want to pinch his little face. It must be very bouncy.] [Her voice is so cute too. I''m smiling like a fool as I stare at my phone screen. I have the sudden urge to steal a child¡­] The director nced at the assistant''s phone screen and was very satisfied when he saw that the number of people in the live-stream kept increasing and thements were all over the screen. He continued to ask gently, "Why are you sitting here alone? Who made you do this?" "I want to wait for Mom to wake up and have breakfast together," Jiang Xinyuan lowered his eyes and lied quietly. The director chuckled. "Then let''s wake Mom up together, okay?" Jiang Xinyuan shook his head. He thought back to his previous life. That time, the production team barged into the bedroom without the consent of the bad woman and was scolded by the bad woman. As for the production team''s exnation of the contract, the bad woman even shouted that they were disrespecting the Jiang family¡­ Later, he heard these brothers and sisters chatting. Because of this, the bad woman''s reputation on the inte was very bad. Chapter 7: Conspiracy Theory

Chapter 7: Conspiracy Theory

"I''ll go wake Mom up. Can you guys wait here for a while?" Jiang Xinyuan did not want them to go in directly. He wanted to protect his mother. The filming director said with a rare evil intention, "What if I don''t agree? Do you know why we''re here? We signed a contract." Jiang Xinyuan bit his lip. His voice sounded weak, but he was also very decisive. "You have no choice but to agree. I won''t let you in!" The director asked again, "Why not? Do you think you can stop us? Besides, you haven''t even asked your mother. How can you make a decision? Maybe she''s looking forward to us going in?" "Mom slept verytest night¡­" When Jiang Xinyuan said this, his voice became weaker and weaker. Although he had lived to ten years old in his previous life, he had basically lived in vain. As he was deeply autistic, he locked himself in his room every day and refused tomunicate with anyone. Therefore, in terms of social experience, he was truly just a five-year-old child. He did not know how to reject them. What left the deepest impression on him in his previous life was that his mother''s temper had continually gotten worse. He also hated himself more and more and felt that he shouldn''t have been born. He almost took all the me on himself. It wasn''t until after he ended his life that he sobered up a lot. He returned to being five years old, and his mind was still at five years old. Because of his autism, when he encountered something that couldn''t be resolved, he still subconsciously wanted to escape. He only knew that he didn''t want his mother to face the same situation as that bad woman, but he didn''t know what to do. Faced with the director''s aggressiveness, he was even more at a loss. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. [So be it! The little darling is already like this and you''re still forcing him. Director, you won''t go that far, will you? Don''t you have a child yourself?] [My baby is about to cry! Stop asking! Seriously, why are you forcing a child?] [Fu Xin is really good at ying cards. She got Jiang Xinyuan to guard the door while she''s pretending to be pitiful in her room. This way, the production team will be in a dilemma and she''ll be a good person.] [If Fu Xin knew that you guys fell for it so quickly, she''d definitely be very proud. How could she bear to let such a young child face this?] [Aren''t you guys justing up with conspiracy theories? This is a variety show!] [Let the child go! Anyway, I don''t really want to see Fu Xin. I''ll just take photos of Jiang Xinyuan. Don''t force him.] The director was constantly paying attention to the situation on the bullet screen. After reading thements, he took a step back. "Alright then. Go wake your mother up. We''ll wait at the door." "Thank you, Uncle!" When Jiang Xinyuan heard this, he was finally happy, and his eyes lit up. The director was tempted by his gaze. This child was really too adorable. He smiled and wanted to pat Jiang Xinyuan''s head, but Jiang Xinyuan nimbly avoided him. Thements were immediately filled with mockery: [Hahaha, you''re being despised! My baby''s reaction is fast!] [I''m dying ofughter. You forced him just now, and now you want to pat his head? Dream on. Besides, can anyone touch the little darling''s head? Even I haven''t touched it yet!] [Even the director thinks he''s adorable. The child is definitely even cuter in real life. I really want to film him too! Ahhh, is it toote for me to change jobs now¡­] "Then I''ll go wake Mom up." After saying that, Jiang Xinyuan opened the door and quickly went in. He did not let the people outside see the situation inside at all. It was just that the quicker he entered the door, the more nervous he was after closing the door. As the curtains were very good at blocking out the light, the room was pitch-ck. Jiang Xinyuan stood on the spot for a while before adapting to the darkness. Then, he tiptoed to the bed. He could feel that Uncle Director and the rest still wanted toe in. He could stop them for a while, but he wouldn''t be able to stop them for too long, so he could only wake his mother up first. His mother would have to wait till noon to catch up on her sleep. He hoped that his mother wouldn''t be angry. As Jiang Xinyuan thought about this, he stretched out his small fist to cheer himself on. He took a careful breath, then found the remote control and opened the curtains. The curtains slowly opened, and the room lit up. However, Fu Xin was sleeping soundly and didn''t react. She had stayed up tootest night. Jiang Xinyuan carefully raised his hand and looked at Fu Xin''s arm that fell outside the nket. In the end, he reached out and pushed her. "Mom, wake up. The uncles who are recording the show are here." Fu Xin opened her eyes in a daze, but she didn''t open them fully. She was too sleepy. She narrowed her eyes slightly and roughly saw who was disturbing her sleep. She didn''t hear Jiang Xinyuan''s words clearly and only remembered that the little guy in front of her was her son who came from a book. She thought that he was looking for her to y. Hence, she reached out and pulled the little guy onto the bed. Chapter 8: Little Jelly

Chapter 8: Little Jelly

Jiang Xinyuan subconsciously let out a cry of surprise, but he immediately covered his mouth. His eyes were a little flustered, but there was more surprise in them. When he came back to his senses, he was already in his mother''s arms! He was in a deadlock and did not dare to move. "Children will be eaten if they disturb an adult''s sleep! Ahhh!" Fu Xin hugged the little darling tightly under the nket while talking like an old witch. She kissed Jiang Xinyuan''s furry little head fiercely! When the production team barged into the room, they heard her ''terrifying'' speech. Then, they saw her hugging her son and kissing him. The people in front and behind the screen were stunned. As the one being kissed, Jiang Xinyuan waspletely dumbfounded! His face was extremely red, and his entire body was burning like a furnace. Jiang Xinyuan had guessed the production team correctly. They still barged in. After all, filming required good content. The director asked the assistant to guard against Aunt Wang, then the cameraman barged into the room. The camera panned all the way to the bed, and everyone finally saw Fu Xin clearly. [Is she really bare-faced? She just got up from the bed. She definitely doesn''t have any makeup on. Oh my god?] [I knew it. Fu Xin can''t be that ugly since she gave birth to such a good-looking baby like Jiang Xinyuan! So how can the president bear to leave such a good-looking wife at home and not care about her?] [No woman at home is as tempting as the women outside. Besides, do you think the president is an ordinary person like us? He can have any kind of beauty he wants. Fu Xin became an abandoned woman from a wealthy family purely because the president doesn''t like her.] [She''s so beautiful and rich. Her son is also handsome and cute. Isn''t she a winner in life? As for whether her husbandes home or not, does it matter?] [So, have you all forgotten about today''s trending topic just because of her appearance? She abuses her biological son. This can''t be forgotten!] [That child was still guarding the door for Fu Xin just now. I don''t know how Fu Xin usually abuses him. My heart aches for the child.] The director said, "Fu Xin, it''s time to get up and record the show." Fu Xin was a little more awake this time. She nced over and waved at them. "I don''t wish to record in the morning. I want to sleep." The director did not give up. "But the other mothers have already brought their children out to y. Aren''t you going to prepare for tomorrow?" Fu Xin looked up and said, "Since it''s tomorrow''s matter, I''ll deal with it tomorrow." The director was helpless. "But if you don''t get up, what are we going to broadcast? We can''t live-stream you sleeping, right?" "Uncle¡­" Jiang Xinyuan carefully propped up his round body and looked at him with his big eyes. "Mom and I didn''t sleep wellst night. Can you let us sleep a little longer?" The director was speechless. He couldn''t say anything. The child was just too adorable. Thements: [Let him sleep! Let him sleep! Director, get out!] [Can''t you see that the little darling is dispirited? It''s obvious that he didn''t sleep well. A child won''t grow tall if he doesn''t sleep well. Let him sleep!] [If there''s really no other way, just live-stream them sleeping. This mother and son pair are too good-looking. It''s not impossible for us to watch them sleep. Anyway, we can just watch." [Let him sleep¡­] In the end, the director epted the opinion of the viewers. Hence, they found an angle, ced the camera, and silently left the room. Fu Xin was really sleepy as she had just fallen asleep not long ago. People who didn''t sleep well would be a little irritable, and they wouldn''t have the patience to deal with anything at all. She didn''t expect her child to be so amazing. He arranged everything for them with just one sentence. She touched her little darling''s head and pinched his small face. It was really bouncy. She reached out to cover herself and him with a nket. "My Little Jelly is really a treasure¡­" Jiang Xinyuan felt his mother''s embrace. It was so fragrant. He could not help but feel a little afraid to breathe. In his previous life, he had never been hugged by his mother because the bad woman hated it when he got close to her. But now, not only did his mother kiss his head, but she also hugged him to sleep. His fantasyst night had be real! Happiness came too quickly. He felt that he was about to float. His mother even called him her darling. He was too excited and felt that the fatigue in his body had dissipated a lot. Listening to Fu Xin''s gradually rxing breathing, he slowly fell asleep as well. This time, he didn''t have a nightmare. He felt very happy. But wait a minute, who was Little Jelly? His mother had called out that name so passionately just now. Did his mother mistake him for someone else¡­ Chapter 9: Change Of Opinion

Chapter 9: Change Of Opinion

Yu Zhen, the director, wasn''t aware of the situation of the other teams, but as the director of Fu Xin and Jing Yu Zhen didn''t know about the situation of the other teams, but as the director of Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan''s team, he and the other staff were free. After cing the equipment in Fu Xin''s bedroom, they moved around freely. After they left the room, Aunt Wang invited them to the living room on the first floor. She served all kinds of snacks and drinks that they usually couldn''t eat. "Are we considered lucky? Some of these things are very expensive, and some are difficult to buy even with money. We''re eating whatever we want now." "I saw the trending searchesst night and thought that Fu Xin wouldn''t be easy to get along with. I was already prepared to have a difficult time with her. I didn''t expect her to be so rxed today." "But she''s sozy. Don''t tell me she''ll ck off during the official broadcast? Then what will we film?" "Who cares? The rich people are probably just here to y. We don''t have to be so serious. Let''s eat. How much would it cost to eat these things ourselves¡­" The few of them chatted as they asionally looked at the live-stream and observed Fu Xin''s and her son''s movements. It would not be long before they would havepleted their work for today. It was not until they finished a sumptuous lunch under Aunt Wang''s hospitality that the camera captured the scene of Fu Xin slowly waking up. They hurried upstairs. Apanied by the servants, they roughly filmed the structure of the master bedroom. [Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Fu Xin looks better when she stands up than when she''s lying down! Her looks are really iparable!] [She just lookedzy when she was sleeping. She looks even more eye-catching now. I wonder how much money she spends to have this kind of lifestyle.] [Am I the only one who''s jealous of her closet? I mean, her walk-in closet is bigger than my three-bedroom apartment. There are so many clothes. Can she really wear them all alone? Is this the simple life of a rich person?] [So what if she''s rich? All her wealth is her husband''s! Without Jiang Yi, can she be so rich? I''m dying ofughter. She''s spending Jiang Yi''s money and abusing Jiang Yi''s son. I''ll see when she reveals her true colors¡­] Yu Zhen asked, "Do you have any ns for today?" "I might bring Little Jelly out to y," Fu Xin said as she looked at the assistant''s phone screen. She had a small idea. She walked to the closet and raised her hand to greet the camera before pointing at the dresses inside. "I have too many clothes. Moreover, they were all bought in the past. Some of them haven''t been worn. If anyone is interested, you cane to my live-stream after the recording of this show ends. I''ll sell them to you at a cheap price. I''ll donate the profits to the poor mountainous areas." [If I remember correctly, that pinkce dress is a custom-made dress from a high-end store, right? It''s the kind that can''t be bought without any channels! It''s a six-figure dress, but she''s gonna sell it for 50 yuan? That''s not even enough to cover the cost of the cor, right?] [Is this how rich people are? They give away their belongings like they''re nothing? Then what''s the difference between giving them away for free and for 50 yuan?] [When will the live broadcast start? I will definitely support you! Please leave me a message!] [Isn''t she too good at marketing? First, dirt about her was exposed. Then, she wants to do a live-stream to sell her clothes, iming that she''ll donate the money earned. She''s so predictable. Does she want to enter the entertainment industry? Does she want to film or sing?] [The Jiang family is so rich. If she wants to, there''s no need to do such a cheap trick. Can''t she just invest the funds into the production team? They''ll definitely support her. There''s no need to do this, right? Isn''t it unnecessary?] [So no one is paying attention to her abusing her own son? You''ve been bribed with just a few clothes? Netizens nowadays really don''t have any values to speak of¡­] The bullet screen was in an uproar. The corners of Yu Zhen''s mouth twitched. "You''re collecting advertising fees! Why are you promoting something else in the live-stream?" Fu Xin turned around and hung the clothes back. "You didn''t tell me in advance. I didn''t know that I couldn''t do this. I won''t say anything else. But do you have anything you like? I can give the clothes to you first." Yu Zhen: "¡­" He also wanted to give the clothes to his girlfriend. Fu Xin''s dresses still had the tags on. These clothes were difficult to buy even if one had money. When he looked at the trending topicsst night, he also suspected Fu Xin. This morning, he was blocked at the door by Aunt Wang and Jiang Xinyuan, making him feel that there was something wrong with Fu Xin. However, with Aunt Wang''s warm hospitality, his impression of Fu Xin had more or less changed. If Fu Xin was really as unreasonable as the rumors online had made her out to be, Aunt Wang wouldn''t have dared to take the initiative to entertain them. Most importantly, they had seen how Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan interacted at the event location. They did not find anything wrong with Fu Xin''s treatment of the child. Naturally, there was a change in Yu Zhen''s opinion of her¡­ He thought about it and asked, "Where''s Jiang Xinyuan?" Chapter 10: Half The Number

Chapter 10: Half The Number

Fu Xin replied, "He went back to his room. He should be washing up." Seeing that she was about to change her clothes, Yu Zhen said directly, "Then let''s go and see what the little guy is doing." Fu Xin looked at the clothes of the original host and felt a headacheing on. She really couldn''t appreciate the original host''s fashion taste. Although this body had a good figure, there was no need to show off so much, right? The clothes here either revealed her back or her waist. Although they were sexy, they weren''t suitable for daily life. Most importantly, she couldn''t find any clothes meant for daily life. In order to win Jiang Yi back, how much preparation had the original host made? Fu Xin searched for a long time and finally chose a set of barely passable pajamas. Otherwise, it would be too strange for her to wear a high-end dress to go out with the child. When she changed and went out, Jiang Xinyuan happened toe out too. When she saw him, she thought of his little figure when he ran out of bed in a panic after waking up just now. His back view was chubby and too cute. Moreover, he ran so quickly. He was probably shy because it was his first time sleeping with his mother. Looking at his slightly unnatural gaze now, Fu Xin didn''t tease him. She rubbed his little head and walked into the elevator with him. The production team naturally followed them in. "You didn''t eat in the morning?" Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan nodded. "No." Fu Xin said, "I''m an adult. It''s okay if I don''t eat breakfast asionally, but you''re still growing. You have to eat breakfast." Jiang Xinyuan did not refute and nodded obediently. "I understand." "Do you have any ns for the afternoon?" Yu Zhen asked. Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan. "Do you want to go to the amusement park?" Jiang Xinyuan thought about this question seriously. He was very different from his previous life, so his experience in his previous life could only be used as a reference. Yesterday, he had already rejected his mother''s suggestion to bring him out to y because he was afraid. If he refused again, his mother might think that he did not want to y with her. Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Xinyuan became anxious. When Fu Xin asked this question again, he immediately nodded. "I want to go." Fu Xin didn''t think too much about it and said directly, "Then shall we set off after lunch?" Jiang Xinyuan nodded seriously. "Okay." Yu Zhen had seen the schedules of the other four groups, and they were basically preparing for tomorrow. Why was Fu Xin either sleeping in or going out to y? He thought that it was Fu Xin''s first time participating in a variety show and she was inexperienced, so he reminded them, "You''re entering the production team tomorrow. There''s still an afternoon left. Aren''t you going to prepare in advance?" Fu Xin looked puzzled. "What do I have to prepare in advance?" "You should pack the clothes you want to bring. Also, you might have to adapt to the environment there. You might need to bring some mosquito repellent¡­" Yu Zhen didn''t expect Fu Xin to not even know this. Fu Xin said naturally, "Aunt Wang has prepared all these. I don''t have to worry about them." Yu Zhen was speechless. "Your nutritionist even deals with all this?" Coincidentally, they arrived at the dining hall. Aunt Wang was setting up the dishes. When she heard them discussing her, she only took a nce before continuing with her tasks. However, she thought of something and couldn''t help but say to Fu Xin, "Madam, I haven''t been able to contact Butler Li since yesterday. Is he on leave?" "I forgot to tell you. If I fire him, can you be the housekeeper?" Fu Xin had been ying games yesterday and had almost forgotten that she was in a book. How could she remember the butler? Aunt Wang: "???" Yu Zhen: "???" [Last night, it was revealed that she became depressed after giving birth and she has been abusing her son. Today, she said she wants to sell high-end gowns at a cheap price. Now, she''s fired the butler. I really don''t want to think about others maliciously, but is this really not a script? What kind of coincidence is this?] [I also think that it''s a script. How can there be such a coincidence?] [I''m a little disgusted. I don''t want to watch it anymore. This is a variety show where a mother brings her child out to y. I''m watching it just to be happy. Why is she acting like it''s a TV show?] Due to suchments, the number of people in Fu Xin''s live-stream instantly decreased by more than half. This shocked the assistant. It was a problem for the number of viewers to suddenly decrease like this. Fu Xin didn''t care about this. She was still persuading Aunt Wang. "Take over the butler and cook like before. You just have to manage the servants a little more. Jiang Yi doesn''t like toe home. There''s only me and Xinyuan at home. It''s not a big problem. I''ll double your sry. What do you think? Give it a try¡­" Chapter 11: Exposed On The Internet Again

Chapter 11: Exposed On The Inte Again

Aunt Wang listened for a long time and was really tempted. "Then I''ll give it a try¡­ If it doesn''t work, I''ll tell you. Is that okay?" Fu Xin nodded. She was quite at ease with Aunt Wang. Then, she realized that Jiang Xinyuan looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. She looked at him and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?" "Mom, who''s Little Jelly? Is it me?" Jiang Xinyuan asked hesitantly, as if he was a little shy. When he said this, his eyshes fluttered, and his round and bouncy little face quietly blushed. Fu Xin nodded. "Of course, it''s you. This is the nickname I coined for you. How is it? Don''t you like it?" [Although it''s a little funny, this nickname is indeed quite cute, hahahahaha¡­] [What are you allughing at? Don''t you think it''s strange? She said that she just gave the child a nickname? Could it be that this five-year-old child didn''t have a nickname before this? Did she give him a nickname at thest minute before appearing on this show?] [Now that you mention it, I feel a little disgusted. It seems heavily scripted. How crazy is this woman? She''s even using a child''s nickname for the show? But the little darling is really cute. I can''t bear to leave the live-stream.] [Can you release a show with no mothers and only little kids? I want to watch them, not this woman!] For some reason, the viewers of Fu Xin''s live-stream seemed to quarrel a lot more than the viewers of the other guests. She was just an ordinary person. There was not much attention on her, and she did not have many fans. However, she had inexplicably caused many heated discussions. Initially, everyone was stillughing at Jiang Xinyuan''s nickname for being funny, but in the end, they started quarreling. The assistant was speechless. Jiang Xinyuan said weakly, "But Little Jelly sounds like a girl''s nickname¡­" "How can that be? Jelly doesn''t have a gender." Fu Xin poked his little face again. "And look at your face. It''s red, smooth, tender, and bouncy. It makes people want to take a bite. When I see you, I think of jelly, so that''s why I call you Little Jelly." Jiang Xinyuan said, "Oh¡­" Seeing his shy expression, Fu Xin had an idea. She leaned close to his ear and whispered, "Mommy likes jelly the most, and you''re Mommy''s favorite child." Jiang Xinyuan looked at Fu Xin in surprise and quickly lowered his head. His face was as red as an apple. He guessed that his face must be especially red because his ears were so hot that they seemed to be smoking. He felt so hot. In the end, he raised his small hand and buried his face in his palm. He was too embarrassed to face anyone. "Oh golly!" Fu Xin pretended to exim. "You look like an apple now. Why don''t I call you Red Apple? How about that? I think it suits your temperament better." Jiang Xinyuan immediately turned his face toward her. He opened his fingers slightly to express his rejection. "I want to be called Little Jelly!" Although it sounded like a nickname for a little girl, he was very happy that his mother called him that. As they spoke, Aunt Wang had alreadyid out the dishes for them. Fu Xin rubbed his little head. "Alright, Little Jelly. We should eat! We still have to go to the amusement park after dinner." [Although they act like they''ve just met, I feel that their rtionship seems to be quite good. In that case, the rumors online might be groundless. I don''t think the Jiang family would just stand by and watch as their future heir was abused, right?] [Didn''t the news yesterday say that Fu Xin became depressed after giving birth? If she became depressed after giving birth, her family wouldn''t have been able to do anything. However, she''s so rich and still depressed. Her husband probably doesn''t treat her well.] [From a medical point of view, a patient can get over postpartum depression on their own within half a year. Some may take one to two years. Jiang Xinyuan is already five years old now. Could it be that Fu Xin has been depressed for five years after giving birth? Stop joking. In that case, it''s not postpartum depression. I think her nerves are what''s problematic.] [Do you think Fu Xin is an extra hired by the Jiang family? In order to hide the fact that the mistress is abusing her son, she found someone to pretend to be her?] [If she was an extra, would Jiang Xinyuan kiss her like that? That''s a child. No matter what, his actions and expressions would show tell-tale signs if something was really wrong. But look at the way Jiang Xinyuan looks at Fu Xin. The admiration and love in his eyes can''t be fake¡­] While they were eating, Yu Zhen received instructions from the executive director again. He sat at the side with a headache and waited for Fu Xin and her son to finish eating before persuading them. "The ce we''re going to travel to tomorrow is a little special. The other groups are almost done preparing now. Are you really not going to prepare?" Fu Xin looked confused. "What else do we need to prepare?" Chapter 12: Sudden Murder

Chapter 12: Sudden Murder

Yu Zhen was helpless. "For example, you can learn some life skills in advance¡­" Logically speaking, the production team would set up some obstacles for the guests, such as making the parents, who were not good at cooking, self-sufficient. The movie queen was learning how to cook. The executive director knew that the other teams'' preparation process was in full swing. The movie queen, Zhang Nan, had even learned two home-cooked dishes. But what about Fu Xin? Not only was she not prepared, but even after Yu Zhen''s tactful reminder, she didn''t take it seriously. They wouldn''t have any material for the broadcast. The production team was worried. Yu Zhen expected better from Fu Xin. [I suddenly feel the director''s helplessness. Fu Xin isn''t worried at all.] [From the trailer, it seems that the conditions are very tough. Best Actress Zhang Nan is already learning how to cook. She looks pretty stable.] [I just came from Chen Xiaomei''s live broadcast room. She has prepared a lot of things. I think I can prepare those things when I go on vacation in the future too. She''s super meticulous. She''s a mother who takes good care of her child.] [She and Fu Xin are really worlds apart! The difference is too great. If she''s filming a variety show alone, it''d be fine if she wasn''t prepared. But she''s going with her child. It''s too irresponsible of her not to prepare anything.] [How can she be a mother? It''ll be really hard for the child to travel with her¡­] [Well, doesn''t Fu Xin have a housekeeper at home? Does the wife of a wealthy family need to make such preparations herself?] Seeing that Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were about to go out to y, Yu Zhen couldn''t help but persuade them again. "You guys should mentally prepare yourselves. The conditions there are really tough. You won''t be able to adapt when the timees." "We''ll definitely have to endure hardships during the filming. Why do we still need to mentally prepare ourselves? Isn''t that equivalent to extending our misery?" Fu Xin patted Yu Zhen''s shoulder and said earnestly, "Life is short. Let''s have fun!" Yu Zhen: "¡­ ''Even if you don''t mind, what about the little kid?'' Fu Xin looked down at Jiang Xinyuan. "Are you afraid?" Jiang Xinyuan shook his head firmly. "No!" Fu Xin said, "As expected of my son. You''re awesome!" Yu Zhen: "¡­" He did not know if it was lucky or unlucky to meet such a guest. In order to prevent the staff from getting into the frame, there was some distance between the production team and the mother-and-son pair. However, something unexpected happened at this moment. A middle-aged man suddenly appeared and walked quickly toward Fu Xin. At first, she didn''t care and thought that he was just passing by. Unexpectedly, he took out a fruit knife from his sleeve. The tip of the knife shone sharply. Yu Zhen was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating. Jiang Yi was someone that some hidden wealthy families had to address as President Jiang when they saw him. Although he did not like to go home, he had never had any scandals. Other than earning money, he did not seem to have any other hobbies. As for Jiang Xinyuan, he was known to be the only child of the Jiang family. u Zhen didn''t know what Jiang Yi would do if Fu Xin was injured, but if anything happened to Jiang Xinyuan while they were filming, it would be hard to say what kind of treatment the executive director would receive from President Jiang, let alone their program team! Yu Zhen and the security officers rushed toward Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. As Yu Zhen ran, he asked the security officer loudly, "Who''s that man? How could the Jiang family let a bad guy barge in?!" He really had a headache now. Could this person have followed their filming team in? The cameraman also chased after them with the camera, and the footage naturally became bumpy. The security officer was also on the verge of copse. "That''s our butler. He''s been fine all along. Who knew that he would suddenly go crazy?! He''s crazy!" When Yu Zhen heard that it was the butler, he was stunned. "He was just fired by Fu Xin." The security officer: "???" Thements were in an uproar. [This isn''t scripted, right? That man''s expression is very ferocious. It looks like someone killed his entire family!] [Didn''t the security officer say that he''s the butler? He''s obviously targeting Fu Xin. Could it be that he''s resentful because he was fired? That can''t be, right? Is it very difficult for butlers like them to find a job?] [It''s not difficult to find a job, but it''s difficult to find another job that canpare to being the butler of the Jiang family!] Butler Li lived here all year round and naturally knew the surrounding terrain. It was very easy to hide, especially when others didn''t know that he had been fired. Moreover, the security officer didn''t expect him tomit murder when he suddenly rushed out. When Butler Li took out the knife, he was only five meters away from Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. It was toote to run now. After all, they would be exposing their backs instead. Chapter 13: Simple And Rough Submission

Chapter 13: Simple And Rough Submission

The people in front of the screen were also anxious. Thements flooded the screen. [Little Jelly, run!] [My baby, nothing must happen to you!] [It''s scripted, right? After being fired, he suddenly attempts murder so that Fu Xin could use her emotions to reason with him. Right?] [That''s right. This is the Jiang family. Would anyone be stupid enough tomit murder in public?] [The filming director is obviously not in the know. If it''s really a script, Fu Xin must have prepared it herself!] [F*ck, if this is a script, I''ll hate Fu Xin for the rest of my life! Is she crazy?!] [Little Jelly is still so young. Why would she risk everything? Isn''t she afraid of traumatizing the child?] [Oh my god, Little Jelly rushed over. What is he trying to do?] [My baby, quickly hide!] Looking at the butler''s crazed expression, Jiang Xinyuan only had one thought in his mind¡ªto protect his mother. When his mother said that she would fire Butler Li, he was happy because this was another piece of evidence that could prove that his mother was his real mother. In his previous life, Butler Li had always stayed with the Jiang family and mocked him. He was afraid of Butler Li. However, his fake mother relied heavily on Butler Li, which made him suspect that Butler Li was instructed by his fake mother¡­ This time, his mother fired Butler Li. Didn''t that mean that his mother knew that Butler Li did not treat him well, so she was specially standing up for him? Although it was a little narcissistic to think this way, his mother said that he was her favorite child. Jiang Xinyuan felt that he could be a little more impudent. However, he did not expect such a huge change to happen just by firing Butler Li. At this moment, the unknown future and the unknown fear were directly linked. Jiang Xinyuan saw that Butler Li did not make a move immediately. He stood in front of his mother and hurriedly shouted, "Uncle Butler, don''t hurt Mom. If you want money, we can give you as much as you want." Butler Li sneered. "You''re interesting. You''re protecting her in the face of danger. Have you forgotten how she treats you? Do you really think she treats you badly because she became depressed after giving birth? That''s just a lie. She simply doesn''t like you! Do you know how many times she hasined to me about why you''re not dead? She dreams of having another child with Jiang Yi. Everything in the Jiang family will be given to the new child. You''ll have nothing! Oh right, you don''t know this, right? As long as I abuse you, she''ll increase my sry. If any servant dares to treat you well, she''ll deduct their sry¡­" Butler Li spoke quickly and louder, wanting the production team and the audience to hear his voice. Anyway, he wasn''t lying. He had been by Fu Xin''s side for so long, so how could he not know anything? After saying this, he stopped looking at Jiang Xinyuan and looked at Fu Xin resentfully. "Now that you''re going to be on TV, you chased me away and want me to be the sacrificialmb. Dream on. You want to dump me after using me? I won''t allow you to do that!" "I''m about to die ofughter. I forgot about you yesterday, and that has given you a chance to bark here." Fu Xin sneered. She knew what the butler wanted to do. He brought out the knife just as a cover. His goal was to ''expose'' her in front of the camera and ruin her reputation. It was best if this matter blew up and Jiang Yi chased her out of the Jiang family upon finding out! "Stupid old woman, how dare you call me a dog?! I''ll stab you to death!" As he spoke, the butler stabbed at Fu Xin. Jiang Xinyuan''s face turned pale. Although he was afraid, he still stood firmly in front of Fu Xin. At this moment, a big hand pulled him behind. When he reacted, he saw that Fu Xin was already fighting with the butler. Due to her original family, Fu Xin had practiced martial arts since she was young in her previous life. Many things were already engraved in her bones. Even though she was no longer in the same body, she would have subconscious reactions. However, what puzzled her was that this body actually had some foundation in martial arts. It was just that the original host had not trained for at least five years. She had probably cked off after giving birth. It was also because of this reason that if she wanted to win against Butler Li, who was holding a sharp weapon, she could only rely on her skills and wits. She could not fight him head-on. If it were her body in her previous life, she would have kicked him away long ago and would not have had to listen to him dawdle for so long. Fu Xin grabbed his wrist. Everything seemed simple, but it happened very quickly. She did not give anyone a chance to react. Just then, Butler Li was heard screaming. His entire palm lost its strength, and the knife fell to the ground. Then, he received a beating. Butler Li screamed again. His nose seemed to have shattered. Chapter 14: Is This A Suspense Drama?

Chapter 14: Is This A Suspense Drama?

Fu Xin stepped on Butler Li and said proudly, "You wanted to sneak an attack on me? I think you should go to prison to train your body first!" The production team and security officers: "!!!" The viewers were even more stunned by Fu Xin''s actions. For a moment, they eximed that it was amazing. However, there were also people who suspected that it was all part of a script, but they were suppressed by the otherments. Jiang Xinyuan was also stunned. He stumbled to Fu Xin''s side, wanting to hug her but not daring to. In the end, he reached out his small hand tactfully and grabbed the corner of her shirt. He looked worried. "Mom, are you injured?" "No! How could I be injured when I was teaching him a lesson?" Fu Xin said and patted his little head. "But you have to remember to hide behind me in the future when you encounter danger. Don''t stand in front." Jiang Xinyuan was just about to feel touched when she heard Fu Xin continue, "How can you stop those bad people with your small body? You''ll just be rushing out to your death." [The moment the little darling looked up, he was still very touched. But when Fu Xin said this, his expression froze.] [My expression froze too. Can''t Fu Xin maintain the mood for a while longer?] [I just want to say, is this really not scripted? The butler is an adult man. He''s 1.8 meters tall and weighs 180 pounds. Can Fu Xin defeat him with her small body?] [Does Fu Xin really think we''re fools?] [Is the Jiang family in a bad ce? Why did they have toe up with such a script for this show? Fu Xin won''t be able to win the Best Actress Award!] [Judging from Little Jelly''s expression, it doesn''t look like he''s acting. Could it be that Fu Xin and the butler joined forces to act?] [Jiang Yi is not at home all year round. Fu Xin is a clueless person. Wouldn''t it be easy for the butler to put on a show with her?] [Damn it, it''s so disgusting. How can there be someone like Fu Xin? I was worried just now. How f*cking infuriating!] The viewers were in an uproar. The security officers also held down the butler and picked up their phones to call the police. The butler was pressed down and looked at Fu Xin fiercely with a swollen face. He didn''t understand what had happened. He came to the Jiang family to work after Fu Xin gave birth. The Jiang family didn''t have a butler in the past, so he didn''t know Fu Xin before she ''suffered from postpartum depression.'' Therefore, in his opinion, Fu Xin''s personality couldn''t have changed drastically overnight. In his opinion, Fu Xin had caused such a scene to please Jiang Yi. He clearly remembered when Jiang Xinyuan was only three years old at that time, he identally broke a vase, and it fell by Fu Xin''s feet. She subconsciously pulled Jiang Xinyuan over to block it¡­ Therefore, it was only a countermeasure when he pointed the knife at Fu Xin. It was just to expose her true colors when he threatened her. If Fu Xin didn''t let him have an easy time, she wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed either. Fu Xin previously used Jiang Xinyuan to shield her from the broken vase shards. This time, it was a knife. How could she not reveal her true colors? As long as Fu Xin pulled Jiang Xinyuan to shield herself in front of the camera, Jiang Yi would definitely find out this time and her reputation would be ruined! But now, all his efforts had been in vain. He had no way out and was unwilling to ept this. While pressed to the ground, he looked at Fu Xin and shouted, "Do you think that by firing me, you can erase what you''ve done? I''ll definitely tell Sir what you''ve done all these years. You''re not worthy of being a mom!" As soon as he said this, the event location instantly fell silent. The bullet screen also fell silent for a moment before it flooded crazily withments. [What''s going on?] [Why are the butler''s words so simr to the trending topics? Did I think of another conspiracy theory? Did the butler buy those trending topics?] [The butler isn''t an actor? What is he doing now?] [My brain isn''t working properly. Is this still a child-centered show? What''s going on? Is this a suspense drama?] Butler Li''s mouth wasn''t pressed down, so he continued to shout, "When it rained outside, you deliberately didn''t cover Little Master with a nket so that he would catch a cold. You wished he would freeze to death, and¡­" However, this time, his words were interrupted by Jiang Xinyuan. "Bad guy! Shut up! It was you who sold my milk powder and toys for money¡­ That''s why Mom fired you." However, as Jiang Xinyuan spoke, he felt Fu Xin''s surprised gaze. He became shy and buried his face in her body. "Mom treats me the best! You''re a bad person!" Butler Li only thought of what Fu Xin had once said. ''As long as I treat Jiang Xinyuan better, he''ll definitely protect me!'' Although he felt that Jiang Xinyuan was a child who was easy to fool, he did not expect it to be so easy. It had only been a day. Had Jiang Xinyuan already forgotten the grievances he suffered at the hands of Fu Xin for the past five years? Was he a masochist? Chapter 15: Mommy Went Crazy

Chapter 15: Mommy Went Crazy

After this incident, Jiang Xinyuan retreated a little. His autism wouldn''t allow him to open up so quickly. Although his mother''s actions were very heroic, he was afraid of losing his mother, so he was filled with panic. He grabbed the corner of Fu Xin''s shirt uneasily. "Mom, let''s not go out to y. I want to stay at home." Fu Xin looked down at him. He seemed to be in a bad mood. When their eyes met, he even looked away timidly, not daring to look at her. If he really didn''t go out today, Jiang Xinyuan would always be afraid to go out in the future, and his autism would be worse. There were security officers watching over Butler Li. They just had to wait for the police to arrive. They didn''t have to bother themselves with this matter at all. Fu Xin bent down and picked Jiang Xinyuan up. Her tone was filled with doting love which she did not realize herself. She had never been a patient person in her previous life. But at this moment, she pinched his little face. "Mommy was sick in the past, so I let you grow up alone! But now that I''ve recovered, I''ll protect you. So, don''t be afraid when you encounter danger. y when you need to be happy, cry when you want to cry, andugh when you want tough. Leave the rest to me." Jiang Xinyuan looked at her in a daze. The fear in his heart dissipated a lot just like that. This was something he did not even dare to dream of in the past. There was also his mother''s embrace¡­ Everything hade true. So that voice did not lie to him. His mother was back! His eyes were hot. He opened his small arms and hugged Fu Xin. He buried his face in Fu Xin''s neck and sobbed. What responded to him was Fu Xin''s gentle hand. Jiang Xinyuan''s tears could no longer be controlled and fell onto Fu Xin''s neck. Hey in his mother''s arms and cried. It shouldn''t be embarrassing, right? He was a little man. He would cry just this once. He had to protect her in the future! Fu Xin felt Jiang Xinyuan''s warm tears. At this moment, she had a very strange feeling, as if she and Jiang Xinyuan were mother and son. Perhaps this was the effect of blood ties. After all, in her current body, she was indeed rted to Jiang Xinyuan by blood. It was normal for her to feel this way. She did not think too much about it and carried Jiang Xinyuan into the car. [So, Fu Xin has really been sick for a long time, which is why she has neglected Little Jelly?] [But it''s impossible to have postpartum depression for five years! But it''s possible that her postpartum depression developed into severe depression.] [But is there a need for a woman like her to suffer from depression for five years? I''ve never heard of her having conflicts with her mother-inw. Didn''t they say that President Jiang''s parents travel around the world all year round?] [Could it be because her husband doesn''te home all year round and she gave birth alone? Maybe that caused her depression to worsen after giving birth?] [Then how did she recover? She couldn''t have suddenly be normal just because she''s on a variety show, right? Depression can''t be cured immediately. She looks quite cheerful now¡­] [But thinking about it, I''m still very ufortable. She became depressed after giving birth because of Jiang Yi, right? She can''t abuse the child! He''s her biological child. This sin can''t be washed away just like that!] [That''s right. So many people can''t get a child no matter how much they beg. It''s very difficult for me to ept it no matter what the reason is! As mothers, we should make sacrifices for our children. She''s really too selfish¡­] Because of this live-stream, the audience had a preliminary understanding of the situation of the few guests. To summarize, when the other mothers were learning cooking and all kinds of basic knowledge¡­ Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were riding the carousel, ying bumper cars, and jumping on trampolines¡­ After today''s observation, theizens concluded that the news of Fu Xing bing depressed after giving birth and abusing her son was fake. Theizens were not fools. They could naturally tell that this mother-and-son pair was not like what was rumored on the inte. However, there were still people who suspected that Fu Xin was taking the opportunity to hype things up and that everything that happened today was a script. She was even taking advantage of her five-year-old son. They suspected that Jiang Yi was going bankrupt, so the Jiang family wanted to make money in the entertainment industry to fill the hole¡­ Therefore, for a while, there were all kinds of discussions about Fu Xin on the inte. The other mothers on the show seemed to be suppressed. Unknowingly, the number of observers and discussions gradually increased. Fu Xin did not care about this at all. She had already gone crazy ying with Jiang Xinyuan. She yed to her heart''s content with everything that Jiang Xinyuan could y with in the children''s yground. She even ate the family bucket set meal with Jiang Xinyuan. The little kid''s mouth never stopped smiling. This was the first time he was so happy¡ªin both his previous life and this life¡­ Chapter 16: Angel Baby

Chapter 16: Angel Baby

At eight o''clock the next morning, the production team officially started the live-stream. This time, it was the official shoot! The production team knocked on Fu Xin''s door on time. This time, Fu Xin opened the door. She had also changed her clothes. She didn''t have any makeup on, and her looks were still pristine. However, she did seem a little dispirited. With yesterday''s experience, Yu Zhen subconsciously asked, "Are you still asleep?" Fu Xin covered her mouth and yawned. "I couldn''t control myself when I was ying games. I didn''t sleep the entire night." Yu Zhen: "¡­" He was really convinced. Didn''t they say that rich wives cared a lot about their looks? Didn''t they say that these women didn''t stay upte as they were afraid of damaging their skin? However, Fu Xin''s skin looked very good. Coincidentally, Jiang Xinyuan''s door opened as well. He was dressed neatly and looked very energetic. [Gosh, what kind of mother and son are they? The mother is like a child, and the son is more like an adult.] [I was watching the movie queen''s live-stream just now, but I suddenly thought of how unreliable Fu Xin was, so I quickly came to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be as I thought. Hahaha, amazing. Can''t she be a little bit more reliable?] [I''m the only one who has a question. How does she do it? She looks so good even after pulling an all-nighter for two days? Where are the dark circles under her eyes? She just looks a little haggard. Is this also because she has money?] [I''m so envious.] [Can Fu Xin do it? Can she really take care of a child like this? The Jiang family is really trusting to hand a child to such a person.] [Fortunately, Little Jelly is obedient, but I still think that this pair of mother and son won''t have an easy time on the variety show. Little Jelly will definitely suffer. My heart aches so much¡­] The group of them went downstairs together. Yu Zhen had an evil intention to interview Jiang Xinyuan, and, at this moment, he looked like a strange uncle. "Little Jelly, your mother yed gamesst night and didn''t sleep. Do you have anything to say about this?" Jiang Xinyuan frowned and looked at Fu Xin with heartache. "Mommy, sleep in the car and on theer. You don''t look good." Fu Xin smiled and rubbed his little head. "Okay." [He''s so obedient. How can he be so cute?] [Where can I get such a good child? Which position will let me give birth to such an adorable child?] [I also liked to y games before I gave birth, but after I had a child, I hadn''t touched a mobile game for a long time. It''s like my husband is dead and the child is mine alone. I have to carry the child to the toilet when I have to go, and I can''t leave for just a moment. I can only watch the live broadcast after I send my child to kindergarten. I really envy Fu Xin''s life.] [I wonder what kind of good luck she had in her previous life to have such an obedient child. This child is simply an angel¡­] Fu Xin yed until seven in the morningst night. If not for the fact that the departure time was eight o''clock, she would have gone to sleep. She was already a little delirious. She finished her breakfast in a daze. As she remembered that her mission today was to go to the filming location, she changed her shoes in a daze, went out, and walked toward the door. After Jiang Xinyuan changed his shoes and carried the luggage that Aunt Wang had prepared, she looked up and saw that Fu Xin had already walked a distance. Jiang Xinyuan whispered, "Mom, wait for me." However, there was no response! He could only run over in an attempt to catch up to her. The production team followed behind them. Yu Zhen couldn''t help but mutter, "Why do I feel that she seems to have forgotten that she has a son?" The assistant: "I agree." [How can there be such a mother?! The son is so grown. How can she forget him just like that?] [Fortunately, Fu Xin is living alone with her child. If her mother-inw were here, wouldn''t she be scolded to death by her mother-inw?] [Of course. In a mother-inw''s eyes, the daughter-inw and everyone else are outsiders. She only cares about her grandchild.] This time, it was an official shoot, so there were miniature cameras installed in the car. No matter from which angle, the cameras could all capture Fu Xin. She didn''t care at all. She started sleeping after getting into the car and slept all the way to the airport before she was woken up by Jiang Xinyuan. After getting out of the car, she and Jiang Xinyuan each pushed a luggage bag to get their tickets checked. This time, she was a little more awake. However, seeing Jiang Xinyuan grabbing his bag and preparing to get his ticket checked with a solemn expression, she intended to give him a chance to perform. It could also be considered training. Hence, when other mothers brought their children to check their luggage, queued up for security checks, and handled everything single-handedly, Fu Xin basically let Jiang Xinyuanplete the process alone. She just watched silently from behind. Chapter 17: Unlucky Aunt

Chapter 17: Unlucky Aunt

Although Jiang Xinyuan was young, he was very organized and logical. He could bring out whatever documents were required, and he expressed himself very clearly. The staff and the surrounding passengers found him extremely adorable. The mother was beautiful, and the son was cute and smart. No matter where they went, they would be the center of attention. Many people could not help but take out their phones to take photos. Someone saw cameras following them and even asked what program this was. Hence, Fu Xin''s group inexplicably attracted another wave of casual fans. After boarding the ne, Fu Xin fell asleep in a second. She was really sleepy. Jiang Xinyuan called the air stewardess over and asked for a nket to cover his mother, worried that she would catch a cold. The ne took off, and the live broadcast was cut off. Fu Xin and her son were the first to arrive. The audience, who had been waiting in front of theirputers, saw Fu Xin sleeping soundly on the bus at first nce. Jiang Xinyuan sat obediently beside her and asionally covered her with a nket to prevent it from falling off. He took care of her very seriously. [Sensible son and vegetative mother?] [No, you should say it''s a well-behaved son and an unconscious mother.] [I think so too. A living son and a dead mother.] [Thementer above is too much. It''s just a variety show. You don''t have to curse a person to death, right?] [Is Fu Xin really listening to what Little Jelly said? She slept in the car and on the ne. And now she''s sleeping on the bus?] [Is this the legendary mother who abused her son? Why doesn''t it seem like it? Moreover, this mother-and-son pair is too good-looking. They''re not inferior to the best actress and her child¡­] The bullet screen was lively. When the executive director saw the number of viewers climbing up, he revealed a satisfied smile. After a while, the second group of guests finallynded. Guo Na, a retired athlete, appeared in front of everyone in a simple and clean tracksuit. She was pushing tworge suitcases. Her son, Huo Run, was six years old. He was sitting on the suitcase, looking around. The little boy looked especially strong and lively. To put it simply, he could not stay idle for a moment. In addition, after yesterday''s live broadcast, he also gained a small wave of fans. Although he did not have as many fans as Jiang Xinyuan, many parents liked kids like him who looked stocky and healthy. After they arrived, Guo Na pulled Huo Run to the ground. Huo Run stretched out his hand while revealing his two canine teeth. He happily introduced himself to the camera. Behind him, Guo Na declined the help of the staff and carried her luggage into the car. However, when she was about to lift the second suitcase, the first suitcase rolled down from the trunk and hit her. "Ah, it hurts!" Huo Run heard his mother''s painful cry and quickly ran to his mother''s side, looking worried. [It''s been many years since Ist saw her, but Guo Na is still as unlucky as ever!] [Her son seems to be used to it.] [I think it''s better to ask the staff for help. I don''t think Guo Na would''ve hurt her feet if they had helped. Who knows what will happen in the next second?] [What''s going on? Is this mother very unlucky? Could it be another persona?] [It''s not a persona. Ever since she won her first gold medal, she started to be unlucky. ording to Guo Na''s strength, she should be very stable, but she''d always fall short of the gold medal for some inexplicable reason. After that, she''d miss the silver and bronze medals¡­ Later on, she retired and continued to be unlucky in life!] [Is she cursed by Lady Luck? Why is she so unlucky?] [I don''t know¡­] In the end, with the help of the staff, Guo Na and her son finally put down their luggage and got into the car hand-in-hand! When they were about to get into the car, Guo Na missed a step and knocked her head against the car. Everyone: "¡­" "Mom, are you alright?" Huo Run''s tone was so dull. It seemed he had already be numb to all this. The staff quickly helped her up and helped her to her seat. Guo Na touched her teeth. "It''s fine. I didn''t hit my teeth this time. I just got them done recently!" Everyone: "¡­" With that, Guo Na also noticed Fu Xin sleeping. She lowered her voice and greeted Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan remembered this unlucky aunt. In his previous life, when the bad woman brought him to the variety show, he often had no food to eat. It was this aunt who brought him food. However, one night, when she was delivering food, she fell and broke her bones because the road was too slippery. Aunt Guo Na left the show early after that. Chapter 18: I Don’t Like Snacks

Chapter 18: I Don''t Like Snacks

At that time, Guo Na and the others had to stay in the most dpidated house. The roof beams had been chewed up by rats, but they went undiscovered. At night, the house suddenly copsed without warning. The entire house was turned into t ground. If the beams had hit the mother and son, they would have either died or been seriously injured. Jiang Xinyuan still remembered that when the staff members were discussing this matter, they even looked at him and said that Aunt Guo Na had done a good deed, which helped her receive good karma. That was how she avoided the cmity. Thinking of this, he squeezed out a faint smile. "Hello, Aunt." Guo Na also smiled and greeted Jiang Xinyuan. She said considerately, "Your mother is still sleeping. Let''s keep our voices down." She was so understanding, and Jiang Xinyuan''s impression of Guo Na became even better. It was rare for him to smile for the second time. "Thank you, Aunt." [Little Jelly is too obedient. I feel the urge to steal a child.] [I was too busy looking at others yesterday. I didn''t expect such a cute little baby to be here. He''s a peerless cutie!] [This child should be the most handsome among the few kids, right? With his looks, it''s very difficult to hold a candle to him.] [His smile is so healing. Didn''t the trending searches say that he has autism? He doesn''t look like he has autism.] [You should look at the new trending topics. It''s very likely that the family''s former butler deliberately defamed them to take revenge on Fu Xin¡­] After Huo Run sat down, he clung to his mother''s body and whispered into Guo Na''s ear. However, he had a mic on him, so the audience watching the live broadcast could still hear a little bit of what he said. [These kids are too cute. They''re good-looking too, so it''ll be easy for them to make friends.] [It''s indeed a world that values looks! Even children are not immune to it.] On the other hand, Guo Na was a little surprised. Despite Huo Run''s warm personality, he was actually a shy and reserved child. He only smiled but was too shy to take the initiative to make friends. Whether it was in kindergarten or when he went out to y, if no one took the initiative to start a conversation with him, he would y alone. No matter what she said, it was useless. When he saw other children chasing each other and fooling around, he would look at them enviously but would not take the initiative to walk over to them. One reason why she brought him on the show this time was to earn money to support their family because their family was in urgent need of money. The other reason was to let Huo Run see a brand-new environment. Perhaps he could make friends here. However, she did not expect him to be willing to take the first step on his first day meeting Jiang Xinyuan. Guo Na was very curious. She did not know what kind of magic Jiang Xinyuan had to be able to touch Huo Run''s heart. Could it really be because he was good-looking? But no matter what, Huo Run was willing to take the initiative to make friends. She would definitely show her support. "Then go ahead, but be quiet. His mother is sleeping. We can''t disturb her." Huo Run nodded and looked for his bag. After rummaging through it, he finally found a bag of his favorite strawberry biscuits. Then, he walked in front of Jiang Xinyuan. "Do you want to eat it? This is my favorite. It''s for you." Jiang Xinyuan shook his head. In his previous life, in order to please bad women, he did not have any of those ''bad habits.'' At that time, he always thought that as long as he was a little more obedient, his ''mother'' would ept him. Therefore, he had never eaten snacks or asked other children for delicious food. Even the cartoons he watched were educational, and his toys were all puzzles. Although he had deliberately developed those habits in his previous life, he was already used to them. When Fu Xin brought him out to eat children''s meals, he would say that the food was not nutritious. However, when his mother said that happiness came first, he epted it. As for the biscuits being offered to him right now, he did not know whether his mother would want him to eat these. Although he vaguely felt that his mother would not be angry because of this, what if she did not approve of it? It was not easy for him to live the life he had dreamed of. He did not want to make his mother unhappy at all. Huo Run could not understand why Jiang Xinyuan was shaking his head. He asked directly, "Don''t you like biscuits? I still have chips and chocte. Do you want some?" Jiang Xinyuan shook his head again. "No, thank you. I don''t like snacks." Huo Run was shocked. There were actually children who didn''t like snacks? He secretly nced at Fu Xin and moved closer to Jiang Xinyuan, wanting to whisper to him. However, just as he moved closer, he saw Jiang Xinyuan take a step back. Chapter 19: Meeting The Guests

Chapter 19: Meeting The Guests

Huo Run retracted his hand slowly. Did Jiang Xinyuan despise him? Jiang Xinyuan thought about it and finally exined, "I don''t like to get too close to people." Huo Run came back to his senses. That meant he did not despise him. Since Jiang Xinyuan had already said so, he did not get any closer. He stuck out his little head and asked in a low voice, "Does your mother not allow you to eat snacks? Is she very strict? It''s okay. She''s asleep. We''ll eat secretly." Jiang Xinyuan shook his head. "My mother treats me very well. She''s not strict at all! She even brought me to eat a family bucket meal yesterday. There was fried chicken and Coke, but I didn''t want them." "How can there be a child who doesn''t like snacks? I see that other children like to eat them too. When their mothers don''t allow them to eat, they cry." After Huo Run finished speaking, he thought for a moment and added, "But I never cry because my mother lets me eat them! Although I have to eat them secretly sometimes, my mother won''t be angry even if she finds out." [Is he trying to maintain his dignity in front of his new friend? Hahaha, he already has the burden of an idol at such a young age?] [When Little Jelly retreated just now, I felt sorry for Huo Run.] [Huo Run looked very lonely just now. He really felt wronged.] [Little Jelly is so obedient. How can there be a child who doesn''t like snacks? I think Fu Xin is too strict with him!] [I''m just saying, even if you want to mock someone, you don''t have to be so tactless, right? Little Jelly just said that he doesn''t like snacks!] [That''s right. I saw yesterday''s live broadcast too. It was Little Jelly who said that fried chicken isn''t nutritious!] [Most importantly, Fu Xin is the one who enjoys eating fried chicken the most¡­] Huo Run swayed and sat on the chair opposite Jiang Xinyuan. He tore open the packaging and chatted with Jiang Xinyuan as he ate the biscuits. He gave up the joy of sharing snacks. Jiang Xinyuan did not like them, after all. "My name is Huo Run. What''s yours?" "Jiang Xinyuan." Huo Run smiled innocently. "You''re five this year, aren''t you? Actually, I already knew it!" This was because when the guests were decided, Guo Na had already introduced Huo Run to the others. Unlike the other groups of guests, their family was currently short of money. The opportunity now was simply timely. Naturally, they wanted to perform well and strive to attain more poprity so that they could earn more money when the time came. However, Guo Na only introduced him to the guests and didn''t tell him about their family affairs. She still hoped he could have a good time on this show. Huo Run could tell that Jiang Xinyuan was not a talkative person. He continued, "I''m six years old this year, so you have to call me ''Brother.''" But before Jiang Xinyuan could reply, he said, "But it''s fine if you don''t call me that. You can just call me Lil Run. Do you have a nickname?" "I''m sorry I''mte." A refreshing, mature voice came from outside the bus, interrupting Huo Run''s awkward conversation. A stylishly dressed woman got on the bus. Seeing Fu Xin sleeping with an eye mask on, she smiled and said, "Oh, someone''s catching up on their sleep in the bus?" Huo Run frowned. He did not know why this aunt was so loud. However, she could not be med. She was born with a loud voice. "Mom, I want to sit by the window¡­" Feng Jun looked at the situation in the car and then looked at Huo Run, who was sitting alone. "Are you sitting separately from your mom?" Huo Run shook his head and ran back to Guo Na with the biscuits in his arms. "So, I''ll sit here with my mother, then?" Feng Jun continued to seek Huo Run''s opinion. In his opinion, Huo Run came first. Huo Run nodded. Perhaps it was because the other party was too outgoing, he could not handle it. He leaned against Guo Na and remained silent. If Huo Run was pretending to be extroverted, then Feng Jun was pretending to be super extroverted. After Zhang Nan and Feng Jun sat down, a little girl in a lotus dress climbed onto the bus. "Sister Ruirui, why don''t you sit behind us?" Feng Jun stretched his neck and greeted her. Even though they had only traveled together for a while on the way out of the airport, Feng Jun felt that he was already very familiar with Bai Ruirui. Bai Ruirui did not answer immediately. Instead, she looked at Chen Xiaomei, who was following behind her. "Mom, are we going to sit behind Brother Feng Jun?" "Whatever." Chen Xiaomei didn''t even look at her. Bai Ruirui only sat down after receiving permission. After Chen Xiaomei walked up, her gaze followed Fu Xin and paused on Jiang Xinyuan. After Chen Xiaomei and her daughter sat down, Zhang Nan saw Bai Ruirui sizing up Jiang Xinyuan from time to time. She could not help but tease, "Ruirui, do you like that little boy so much?" Chapter 20: The Bad Woman Is Here

Chapter 20: The Bad Woman Is Here

Bai Ruirui immediately became shy. She wanted to deny it, but she was afraid that Jiang Xinyuan would hear her, so she stopped talking. However, her face was still red. This was the first time she had seen such a good-looking boy. Zhang Nan''s personality was also very bold. It could only be said that she had influenced her son''s personality. Just now, she felt that Jiang Xinyuan was super good-looking. Now that she looked at him again, she was still stunned. He was already so good-looking when he was young. How gorgeous would he be when he grew up? In order to see Jiang Xinyuan after he grew up, she was definitely going to be friends with Fu Xin! Hence, she looked at Jiang Xinyuan and smiled. "You''re Jiang Xinyuan, right?" Among the four guests with sons, Fei Fei was a singer, and they were in the same circle, so they naturally knew each other. Guo Na was a retired athlete, so she had seen her on TV. She met Chen Xiaomei at the airport earlier, and she was now sitting behind her. The two people opposite her could only be Fu Xin and her son. Jiang Xinyuan nodded. Zhang Nan continued to ask, "Your mother is sleeping. Are you bored? You cane and y with the children!" Jiang Xinyuan was about to shake his head when he suddenly heard another ear-piercing voice. (What''s going on? I''ve already observed her up close, but I still can''t find the reason. Which soul is living in Fu Xin''s body now? Could she be a transmigrator too? Why was she able to squeeze me out of Fu Xin''s body?) This voice sounded a little like Chen Xiaomei, but it didn''t at the same time. Jiang Xinyuan felt like he had heard it somewhere before. Suddenly, his body stiffened, and the blood in his body seemed to freeze. It was her! The bad woman was here again! (A little bastard is a little bastard. He has no sense of awareness. He won''t know that his mother''s soul has been reced! Other than pretending to be obedient every day, what else can he do? Trash! Why isn''t he dead yet? Will he please Fu Xin like a pug as long as it''s Fu Xin''s face he''s looking at? If he knows that no matter if it was in the past or now, his mother''s soul has died long ago and all that''s left is a shell, will he be furious?) At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan could no longer lie to himself. He was sure that it was that bad woman. She had reallye! The bad woman had not disappeared at all. She had turned into another person and appeared in front of him again. In an instant, endless fear enveloped him. He almost couldn''t breathe. He carefully grabbed one of Fu Xin''s fingers and felt his mother''s warmth. This was his mother. His mother was back. She wasn''t just a shell! At the thought of this, he gained some strength. Through the gap in the seat, he looked at the aunt called Chen Xiaomei. Her mouth did not move, but he could hear her talking to someone. (It''s so damn annoying. After changing my body, I still hate that little bastard so much! I feel disgusted when I see him!) Jiang Xinyuan clearly heard a witch-like voice. In reality, Chen Xiaomei was asking him in a gentle tone, "Jiang Xinyuan, do you want to y with the other kids?" Jiang Xinyuan shook his head haphazardly, then quickly turned his head around and shrunk into a small ball. His mind was in a mess now. He remembered Aunt Chen Xiaomei. In his previous life, she was a very gentle person. At that time, he secretly envied Bai Ruirui for having such a gentle and loving mother. But now, Chen Xiaomei''s smile did not have the same warmth as back then. It was terrifying. The other people on the bus did not react. It was as if he was the only one who could hear that voice. What was going on? Jiang Xinyuan did not dare to let anyone notice anything amiss. This was too different from his previous life. He was afraid that it would affect his mother. Would his mother still disappear? "Jiang Xinyuan doesn''t like to talk." Feng Jun poked his head out from beside his mother. It was a pity. How could there be a child who didn''t like to talk? It was really strange. Especially when he saw Jiang Xinyuan curled up into a ball, looking very weak and helpless. The seven-year-old Feng Jun felt that as the big brother, he had to have a sense of responsibility. "Let''s not scare him. Let him wait by himself." Zhang Nan knew his personality very well, so she naturally smiled and nodded. "Alright! This might be the first time Jiang Xinyuan has seen so many strangers, so it''s inevitable that he''s a little ufortable¡­" Feng Jun nodded repeatedly. "You''re right, Mom." [Why do I feel that Little Jelly is suddenly very afraid?] [His face is pale. Is his illness acting up?] [That''s very likely. Isn''t he autistic? His mommy is sleeping, and he''s facing strangers alone. Is he feeling uneasy?] [I really admire Fu Xin. What kind of mother is she? Doesn''t she know what''s wrong with her son? Why is she still f*cking sleeping?] Chapter 21: I See

Chapter 21: I See

Huo Run, who had been silent all this while, suddenly stood up. "Little Jelly just doesn''t like to talk." As he said this, he gripped the packet of biscuits so tightly that the biscuits inside shattered. "His name is Jiang Xinyuan, and his nickname is Little Jelly. His mother likes him very much. She even lets him eat snacks, fried chicken, and Coke. But he doesn''t like to eat them. He''s very obedient! He''s also very powerful. Anyway, I can''t not eat snacks! I have to eat fried chicken and drink Coke!" Huo Run said this in one breath, and the bus suddenly fell silent for a moment. The best actress, Zhang Nan, was the first to burst outughing, but she immediately covered her mouth. Huo Run''s mother, Zhang Nan, also wanted tough. In order not to interrupt her son''s rare initiative, she pretended to tidy her backpack and buried her head in it. Well, it could only be said that she had maternal love, but not much of it. Jiang Xinyuan quietly grabbed Fu Xin''s fingers and carefully moved closer to her body to hug her arm. As long as his mother was here, she seemed to be able to give him an endless sense of security. Now that he was surrounded by his mother''s aura, Jiang Xinyuan finally calmed down a little. The other three women also began to change the subject and exchanged pleasantries. "How old is Huo Run? He looks so strong!" "He''s six years and eight months old. He''s not picky with anything, and he eats a lot. How can he not be strong?" "I''m so envious. My Feng Jun is an extrovert, but it''s so strenuous to get him to eat properly. He just eats snacks!" ¡­ Jiang Xinyuan listened quietly. While the women were talking to each other, the voice also sounded intermittently. It was like a demonic voice that kept sounding in his ears. (Who gave him that nickname? Little Jelly? It can''t be that b*tch, right? Yesterday, you said that you were too far away and couldn''t find the reason. Today, this b*tch is sitting next to me. Can''t you find the reason? I''ve been f*cking failing at capturing Jiang Yi''s heart. You must be the main cause! I couldn''t contact you in my previous life, and I can''t find anything in this life. You still have the cheek to call yourself the transmigration system? You''re useless! (You¡­ I was wrong. You''re the big shot, right? I won''t say anything else! As long as they''re all dead, will their luck be mine? I don''t believe that this b*tch will treat that little bastard well. His face is too simr to Fu Xin''s. I find it disgusting to look at him. That b*tch who came out of nowhere knows that I was already in Fu Xin''s body, but she still f*cking squeezed in! Moreover, why''s her luck better than mine? Why could she squeeze me out? (No, I definitely can''t give up on Jiang Yi! He''s the most perfect man I''ve met in all my previous lives. If I can''t conquer him this time, I''ll try again after I absorb luck and level up! If I don''t take him down, I won''t be satisfied for the rest of my life. I don''t believe that there are men in this world who don''t cheat!) In the past, Jiang Xinyuan did not understand why that bad woman wanted to snatch his mother''s body. She hated him so much and wished for him to die. Why did she still want to be his mother? It turned out that she snatched his mother''s body just to be with his father! That was why she hated her father when he didn''te home. She made him sick to trick his father intoing home. After that, his father warned her to take care of him, but she began to ignore him. Now, the bad woman had changed her body again, but she had yet to give up on his father. She even wanted him and his mother to die so that she could snatch their ''luck.'' Although he didn''t know what this meant, his mother could be in danger at any time since she was being watched like this. He panicked a little. Thinking of this, he squeezed into Fu Xin''s arms again. In the end, he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He pretended as if he couldn''t hear that bad woman''s chattering and vicious curses. The bad woman should be in Chen Xiaomei''s body. She took the initiative to talk to him just now and asked him to go to her side to y. She probably wanted the system in her body to examine him or even snatch his luck! He didn''t know how to deal with this yet. He might even expose himself in front of her, so the best thing to do was to hide until he found a way. He was still scared, but he would be brave. His mother didn''t know anything, so he would protect her. He couldn''t let her leave him again! [It doesn''t look like Little Jelly is sleeping. It''s like he''s pretending to sleep to escape reality.] [He''s really autistic. He was fine when Huo Run and Guo Na were around, though.] [He probably can''t face too many strangers at the same time. His pitiful look is too heartbreaking.] [I really want to shake Fu Xin awake. Is she dead? She''s sleeping so well!] [That''s right, she ys games every night¡­] At this moment, thest pair of mother and child finally arrived! Chapter 22: Introduction

Chapter 22: Introduction

"Sorry, we''rete!" It was a little boy''s voice. It was childish but full of energy. It was obvious that he was not shy at all. "We''rete! I''m sorry." This voice was gentle and recognizable. The quality of her voice was very good. As expected of the singing queen. "You''re finally here. You''re thest to arrive," Zhang Nan said as she reached out to pinch Feng Fei''s small face. She and Fei Fei were old friends, and the children of the two families often yed together. However, Feng Jun despised Feng Fei for being too noisy. When facing this younger brother, he was very serious. However, in Zhang Nan''s opinion, it was because Feng Fei was familiar with Feng Jun that he kept a straight face. The other party let out a cry. "Aunt, you need to pay me money to pinch my face!" As he spoke, he even rubbed it seriously. It immediately attracted the chuckles of the adults. "The ne waste¡­" Fei Fei said with a smile. Then, her gazended on Fu Xin and her son. She was a little surprised. She lowered her voice and asked Zhang Nan, "Did you all wait for long? Someone''s sleeping?" Zhang Nan shook her head. "She was asleep when we arrived." Fei Fei nodded and did not say anything. Then, she pushed Feng Fei into the bus. However, when Feng Fei saw Bai Ruirui, he could not walk anymore. "Wow, what a beautiful girl!" Fei Fei looked helpless. "Then let''s hurry up and sit behind her, alright?" Feng Fei naturally had no objections. He skipped to the seat behind Bai Ruirui and sat down. Then, he stuck his head out and grabbed the back of Bai Ruirui''s chair. "Hello, my name is Feng Fei. What''s yours?" Bai Ruirui was also very popr among her peers, but this was the first time she had seen such a passionate child. She was a little frightened and subconsciously looked at Chen Xiaomei, but Chen Xiaomei seemed to be in a daze. She wasn''t looking at her at all. She could only bite the bullet and whisper, "My name is Bai Ruirui." Feng Fei did not feel that this girl was shy at all. He immediately praised her warmly, "What a nice name. Then I''ll call you Ruirui. I''m seven and a half years old this year. How old are you?" Bai Ruirui replied, "I''m six years old." The boy nodded proudly. "Then you have to call me ''Brother.''" Bai Ruirui responded, "Uhh, Brother Feng." Feng Fei looked satisfied. "Ruirui, where do you live? What do you like to do usually? I have a few dolls at home. Do you like them? I''ll give them to you¡­" Zhang Nan couldn''t help butugh at the side. This was also the first time Guo Na had seen such a passionate child. Fei Fei looked helpless, but she was used to it. This child was too outgoing, just like his unreliable biological father. However, he was still young and simply liked to make friends. If he flirted with girls like this when he grew up, she would definitely teach him a lesson. Jiang Xinyuan chose to continue feigning sleep to escape reality. Huo Run also shrank back. In front of Feng Jun, he did not even dare to look around. On the other hand, Feng Jun was like a little adult with a serious expression. Only Feng Fei was chatting enthusiastically. At this moment, the executive director, Xu Hu, also got on the bus. He confirmed the number of people and signaled for the bus driver to start the engine. "You guys must''ve had a tough time rushing over from all over the country! Before I talk about the mission, let''s introduce ourselves first." As he spoke, his gazended on Fu Xin. Jiang Xinyuan opened his eyes when Xu Hu got onto the bus. He remembered this introduction segment. He carefully sat up in Fu Xin''s arms, not wanting to disturb his mother''s sweet dream at all. Then, he raised his hand and said, "Mom is sleeping. Let me introduce myself." As everyone got onto the bus one after another, the adults and children had been chattering non-stop. Xu Hu was really impressed that Fu Xin could sleep so soundly. He couldn''t help but tease, "Your mother doesn''t sleep at night and instead sleeps during the day. This isn''t a good habit." Jiang Xinyuan did not speak. Xu Hu said, "But I believe that a week of living in the countryside can change her habit of sleepingte and waking upte. You can introduce yourself first." Jiang Xinyuan got up and stood in the middle of the aisle, facing everyone. However, he did not dare to look at Chen Xiaomei and directly looked into the distance. "My name is Jiang Xinyuan. Dad said I''m Daddy and Mommy''s greatest wish, so my name is Xinyuan!" After saying that, he nced at Xu Hu and saw the encouragement on Xu Hu''s face. After holding himself back for a long time, he continued, "I''m five years old this year. My nickname is Little Jelly. You can call me Jiang Xinyuan because only Mommy can call me by my nickname." Chapter 23: A Cute Introduction

Chapter 23: A Cute Introduction

Everyone was not expecting this from Jiang Xinyuan at all. The moment he said this, the director and the mothers almost burst outughing. Thements were even more cheerful. [Hello, everyone. My nickname is Little Jelly! Note that I''m only letting you know my nickname, but you can''t call me that.] [I''m dying ofughter. What kind of dictatorial deration is this?] [I''m dying ofughter! His serious face is exactly the same as in those tyrannical novels. He looks like those male protagonists saying, ''Woman, you''ve sessfully attracted my attention!'' It''s exactly the same, hahahahaha!] [I''m in ss. I peeked at it and almost had internal injuries from holding back myughter. The teacher is looking at me¡­] Jiang Xinyuan couldn''t tell what everyone was thinking. Seeing that the director was silent, he thought that it was not enough and started to rack his brain. What else could he say? But at this moment, he suddenly heard that bad woman''s voice. (Damn it, it''s only been a day, and he''s already been conquered by that b*tch? (Stop talking. I don''t want to win him over! When I take down Jiang Yi, I''ll definitely give birth to our own children. He''s a scourge. Why should I waste time on him? And I hate his face! He''s so simr to Fu Xin. It''s as if he''s constantly telling me that I''ve snatched someone else''s life¡­ (Jiang Yi won''t look at her differently just because she can coax that little bastard, right? Won''t that be even more disadvantageous to me?) Jiang Xinyuan frowned and said, "I''m done." Without waiting for the director to respond, he ran back to his seat and snuggled into his mother''s arms again. The director didn''t say anything. He said to the remaining children, "Who''s second?" Huo Run enthusiastically raised his hand and stood where Jiang Xinyuan had just stood. "My name is Huo Run. I''m six years old this year. My nickname is Little Fatty. Everyone can call me Little Fatty. Well¡­ my parents didn''t say how my name came about, but I got my nickname because I''m chubby. Mommy calls me that too." Zhang Nan: "Pfft¡­" Huo Run: "?" Zhang Nan quickly patted his head. "Baby, you''re so cute. Your introduction is very good, Little Fatty." After being praised by the pretty aunt, Huo Run was a little shy and returned to his seat shyly. When he saw that everyone''s eyes were still following him, he immediately hid in his mother''s arms to hide his red face. When the children introduced themselves, they introduced their nicknames at the veryst minute. It was as if they treated Jiang Xinyuan''s introduction as a temte. The children''s thoughts were so adorable. "My name is Feng Fei. I''m six years old. My nickname is Little Mangosteen." "My name is Bai Ruirui. I''m five years old this year. My nickname is¡­ Little Strawberry." "My name is Feng Jun. I''m seven years old this year. I''m the oldest among all the children. I''ll be a good big brother and take care of my younger siblings. My nickname is Little Potato because I like to eat potato chips. Potato chips are made from potatoes. Brothers and sister, you can call me Big Brother Potato!" Huo Run was surprised when he heard that. "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? I should be called Little Biscuit¡­" He looked at the strawberry biscuits in his hand with a look of regret. As every kid was equipped with a mic, his words were naturally heard clearly by the audience watching the live-stream. The audience found him extremely adorable. They wished they could step into the live broadcast and pinch his chubby little body. The director was also smiling. The kids were very good at live broadcasting. This way, the viewership count for his show would explode again. "Next, I''ll announce today''s first mission." As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Xinyuan. "Wake your mother up. It''s time to listen to the mission." Jiang Xinyuan shook his head. "No need, I can remember." The director didn''t say anything. If Fu Xin didn''t wake up, the child might not remember the mission. When they did the missionter, they would definitely fail. However, for the sake of the show, the director definitely hoped to see the guests make a fool of themselves. He took a stack of paper from the assistant beside him and introduced himself, "I have with me pictures of some vegetables. Today''s first mission is to find the vegetables ording to the map when we reach the destination. Whoever finds them can get the ingredients for lunch." When Xu Hu said this, he deliberately nced at Jiang Xinyuan. Seeing that his little face was tense, he immediately revealed a satisfied smile. "The five families will have lunch together every day, and you''ll settle breakfast and dinner on your own. If you can''tplete the day''s mission, then you won''t have any food to eat because the ingredients obtained by each family are limited. Now, we''ll get the children to choose five pictures." Chapter 24: As Expected Of My Son

Chapter 24: As Expected Of My Son

The audience could see the first picture as well. The group of adults on the scene was dumbfounded. [What am I looking at?] [These leaves aren''tmon.] [So what exactly are they?] [They''re the leaves of a vegetable. My family has a farm, so I''ve seen them before. However, the vegetables in the city have been processed. It''s normal that no one recognizes them.] [The production team is cruel. It''s difficult enough for adults to recognize these things, let alone children¡­] To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Xinyuan was the first one to stand up. He took the first picture and sat back down obediently. The director was curious. "You know what this is?" Jiang Xinyuan nodded. "I do." The director fell silent. He had been careless. The first one didn''t stump anyone? Zhang Nan also looked at Jiang Xinyuan in surprise. "This little baby is so amazing. You even know this?" "You''re so smart, Little Jelly. Ah, no, Xinyuan¡­" Fei Fei quickly changed her words. "I already think this is very difficult. I almost didn''t recognize it. Will the following photos be even more difficult? We won''t go hungry, right?" Zhang Nan looked at Feng Jun worriedly. Feng Jun patted her head like an adult andforted her, "It''s okay, Mom. You won''t starve to death if you go hungry for one meal." Zhang Nan said helplessly, "But I don''t want to starve even for one meal!" When the director saw the expressions of the others, he immediately became energetic. Look, not everyone knew this vegetable. Soon, the little kids each took a picture. [I''m dying ofughter. Fei Fei called out Little Jelly just now. Then, she remembered that Little Jelly said that his nickname was exclusive to his mommy, so she immediately changed to Xinyuan.] [What''s wrong with Feng Fei? He''s still flirting with girls. If he can''tplete the mission, he won''t be able to eat!] [Huo Run has been looking at Jiang Xinyuan. Is he looking for external help?] [It''s really possible. Huo Run''s eyes are filled with admiration!] At this moment, Fu Xin, who had been deep asleep, finally moved. She stretched her neck and took out her earplugs. She looked around and had a rough understanding of the situation. When the viewers saw the earplugs Fu Xin took out, they immediatelyughed. [I was still wondering how Fu Xin could sleep so peacefully. It was so noisy, but she still didn''t wake up. It turns out she had earplugs.] [I''ve tried earplugs before, and they can''t block all sound. Even so, she could sleep so soundly. Her sleep quality must be the best.] [Hehe, she was ying games all night. How can her sleep quality not be good?] [Fu Xin didn''t care about the child at all and slept so soundly. I''ve never seen a mother like her!] Fu Xin didn''t care what thements said. She waved at the camera and greeted everyone briefly. Then, she saw that every child was holding a picture in their hands. She asked Jiang Xinyuan, "What is this?" Jiang Xinyuan unfolded the picture and said in a cute voice, "This is the mission given by the director. We have to find the corresponding vegetables ording to the pictures. Only then can we get the ingredients for lunch. Otherwise, we won''t have anything to eat." Fu Xin looked at it carefully for a while and said with certainty, "I''ve never seen this vegetable before." A smug smile appeared on Jiang Xinyuan''s face. Then, he whispered into Fu Xin''s ear, "Mom, I''ve seen these leaves before. They''re the leaves of a cauliflower." "You know this? Have you been to the market?" Fu Xin asked subconsciously. Jiang Xinyuan was stunned and did not know how to answer. "Forget it if you don''t remember." Fu Xin rubbed his little face. "You remember the vegetable after seeing it once. As expected of my son! How impressive! You have your mother''s IQ!" Jiang Xinyuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his mother did not mind at all and did not continue to question him. However, because he was praised, he was very shy, and his face was red. [Xinyuan ispletely different in front of Fu Xin! He''s so cute.] [My HP bar has been emptied. I want to steal this child!] When they were about to arrive, electronic products like phones had to be handed in. Fu Xin was sleeping back then, and now she was the only one who hadn''t handed it in. She wasn''t surprised, but when she heard that she could only use her for two hours each night, her expression finally changed. "Just two hours? What can I do?" The director said, "You can call your family." Fu Xin gritted her teeth. "I keep feeling that you''re targeting me, but I don''t have any evidence!" The director put on a scumbag expression. "If you want to think that way, there''s nothing I can do." Fu Xin was speechless. [I think I can read Fu Xin''s mind: ''Director, you''re so cruel.''] Chapter 25: Charm

Chapter 25: Charm

Her phone was confiscated. Fu Xin had nothing to do, so she looked at the scenery outside the window with Jiang Xinyuan. She grew up in the city in her previous life and was busy running back and forth between school and martial arts school. She had never gone out on a holiday. Time was one thing, but money was another. Looking at the vige path now, Fu Xin felt that it was very novel. However, Jiang Xinyuan''s reaction was different because he had already been here once. It was just that the experience was too dark and he had learned to forget it. Many of his memories had been forgotten. Now that he was looking out of the window with his mother, his state of mind was different. Although he could still hear the bad woman''s nagging voice, he was not so afraid anymore. This was because he had analyzed some useful information from the bad woman''s words. That was, the bad woman could not snatch his mother''s body at the moment! He did not have to worry about the bad woman squeezing his mother away. All he could do now was protect his mother and himself from being killed by the bad woman and having their luck snatched away by her. "Wow, Little Jelly, look. So many birds are bathing over there. Are the two at the side fighting?" Fu Xin pointed at the stream in the field. Jiang Xinyuan followed his mother''s finger and looked over. He thought about it seriously. "I don''t think it''s a fight. Maybe they''re just ying?" Fu Xin said, "Really? The bus is driving too fast and I can''t see it. Otherwise, I''d ask them why they''re fighting!" "Mommy, the little birds don''t know how to speak!" Jiang Xinyuan said seriously. Before Fu Xin could speak, Zhang Nan''sughter came from the side. Zhang Nan couldn''t help but say to Fu Xin, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean tough. I just didn''t expect you to be so childish and your son to be so serious." Fu Xin was a little embarrassed. She was just teasing Jiang Xinyuan. She didn''t expect Zhang Nan to be so enthusiastic. "I saw that he was too serious and wanted to tease him a little¡­" Zhang Nan nodded. "I think your son is too shy! When you were sleeping just now, he didn''t say much and buried himself in you arms¡­" The two of them started chatting. (Is Zhang Nan crazy? She''s trying so hard to find something to talk about. She was so cold to me in her previous life. I thought her personality was just like that. In the end, she''s so enthusiastic toward this b*tch? I''m so angry!) Jiang Xinyuan heard the evil woman''s curses again. This time, heughed. Hmph, the evil woman was not gentle and did not attract people like his mother. Look at her being jealous now! Time passed very quickly as everyone yed around. The production team finally arrived at their destination. Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan sat by the door and were naturally the first to get down from the bus. Then, Fu Xin sighed sincerely. "How¡­ remote! The production team must have put in a lot of effort to find such a ce, right?" Zhang Nan was the second to get down from the bus with Feng Jun. She looked around and said, "ording to my filming experience, this shouldn''t be a temporary studio. This ce is probably a scenic spot. It''s quite nostalgic." After everyone got out of the bus, Xu Hu shouted, "Before the show starts, let''s take a photo together tomemorate." When Feng Fei heard that the director wanted to take a photo, he was instantly excited. He pulled Fei Fei to stand in the middle. However, before he could stabilize himself, he went to pull Bai Ruirui, intending to let Bai Ruirui stand in the center with him. Fei Fei was embarrassed by her son. No matter what, this was equivalent to her standing in the center. But Zhang Nan''s qualifications were higher than hers. Fu Xin stood at the outermost corner and watched the other mothers give way to each other humbly. She was very d that she didn''t walk over immediately just now. In her position, she would be badly scolded if something were to happen. Of course, she didn''t care. It was just that since they were taking photos, everyone was giving way to each other humbly. It was very awkward. Jiang Xinyuan was by Fu Xin''s side. He stood wherever Fu Xin stood. Seeing Fu Xin looking at the scenery from afar, he followed his mother''s gaze. In fact, the environment here was very good. The air was fresh, and the scenery was even more beautiful. There were towering mountains, dense forests, and clear streams. However, what made him the happiest was that he had his mother by his side this time. "It''s so beautiful, Mom." Jiang Xinyuan sighed. Fu Xin stroked his little head. "Yes, but the conditions here seem to be very tough. We have to do everything ourselves. Can you adapt?" Jiang Xinyuan nodded seriously. "I can do it!" Fu Xin couldn''t help butugh. "You''re so brave, little man?" "As long as I''m with Mom, I''m not afraid of anything," Jiang Xinyuan said and looked up at her with a sweet smile. At that moment, the sun was shining brightly. Jiang Xinyuan''s smile was like a flower blooming in Fu Xin''s heart! Chapter 26: Favorability Points

Chapter 26: Favorability Points

Fu Xin had never been in a rtionship in her two lifetimes. This was the first time someone had said such sweet nothings to her, and it was a son she got for free. Her heart was surging with warmth. She couldn''t help but rub Jiang Xinyuan''s little head. "You''re still so young, but you''re already so good at talking. What will you be like when you grow up?" Jiang Xinyuan looked up. "I don''t know¡­" At this moment, the director shouted, "Fu Xin! You and your son are the only ones left. Come, let''s take a photo." In the end, Fei Fei and Chen Xiaomei stood in the middle. Zhang Nan stood beside Fei Fei and Guo Na stood on Chen Xiaomei''s other side. The four children stood in the front row. Feng Fei was even holding Bai Ruirui''s small hand with a scheming look on his face. Fu Xin brought Jiang Xinyuan and stood close to Zhang Nan. Feng Jun still remembered that Jiang Xinyuan didn''t like to talk much. Seeing that he was here, he wanted to take good care of him. "Come, Xinyuan. Stand beside me." Jiang Xinyuan held Fu Xin''s clothes and said softly, "Thank you." Feng Jun waved his hand. "You''re wee!" Then, the director shouted, "Three, two, one!" Jiang Xinyuan was thinking that this was the first time he and his mother had taken a photo together. When would they be able to take a photo with just the two of them alone? In the end, he heard that vicious voice again. (F*ck, are they crazy?! It was clearly Feng Fei who kept pulling Bai Ruirui along, causing me to stand in the middle. What right do these brainless fans have to scold me? Idiots! They think their idol should be standing in the middle. It''s just a photo. How aggrieved would Zhang Nan be? So what if she''s the Best Actress? I just umted 200 favorability points, but I got 100 deducted? I''m pissed¡­) Jiang Xinyuan blinked. What were favorability points? They seemed to be very important to the bad woman. However, the little him did not understand what they were. He subconsciously frowned, and the camera shed at this moment! After the photo-taking session, the director announced the rules. The guests needed to take their luggage to the vige chief''s house. After that, they would be assigned residences ording to thepletion of the mission. Of course, on the way, they would also encounter the vegetables that each of them was looking for. That would depend on their luck. Fu Xin looked at the surrounding equipment and suddenly asked, "Is there awork here? How are you broadcasting? I don''t even see a base station." The director showed his white teeth. "We''ve established a temporary base station to ensure that the live broadcast can continue." Fu Xin was helpless. She was about to ask the director why he didn''t just repair the roads since he had decided to film the show here. But on second thought, the cost of repairing roads was quite high. It was a drop in the ocean for the Jiang family, but it was a lot of money for the production team. Thinking of the bnce in her card, Fu Xin felt a little smug. After the filming ended, she would repair the roads here. There were many dirt roads along the way. When Fu Xin dragged her luggage and brought Jiang Xinyuan to the vige chief''s house under the lead of the staff, the road was filled with potholes. Last night, it had even rained here, so it was extremely muddy. This made Fu Xin even more determined to fix the roads here. The children were holding a map in their hands. As they walked, they searched for their targets. Coupled with the fact that the children were yful, they did not care how difficult the road was. The cameramen also carried the cameras and walked around so that the audience could see the full view. [Oh my god, is this a parent-child variety show? Didn''t the production team film in popr tourist spots previously?] [Yeah, this can bepared to a survival variety show!] [The production team must be deliberately making things difficult for them considering they found such a remote and poor ce.] [I think I saw a mud hut and a wooden house. Is it my imagination?] [I''m so worried about Zhang Nan and Feng Jun. They must have never experienced such a life before.] [I think we should be worried about Fu Xin. This richdy probably never had the chance to experience such a life before, right?] [Indeed, we should be worried about Fu Xin. She directly abandoned Jiang Xinyuan behind, and she''s walking forward herself! She''s even letting the child bring his own luggage with him. The road is so difficult to walk on, but she still let him carry his luggage himself?] [She doesn''t even care about the mission. Is it all up to the child now?] At this moment, Fu Xin suddenly stopped in her tracks. She bent down and did something in the grass. Suddenly, she turned around and smiled at Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan ran over to his mother, and Fu Xin blew on the dandelion. "What''s this?" Jiang Xinyuan did not know what a dandelion was, so he was not angry at all. He just obediently removed the white fuzz from his body. But before he could finish picking them off, Fu Xin picked up two more dandelions and continued to blow. "Hehe, these are dandelions. When the wind blows, the seeds will be sown everywhere." "Oh." Jiang Xinyuan nodded and continued to pluck the fuzz off his body. Chapter 27: Little Sister Jelly

Chapter 27: Little Sister Jelly

Seeing that they were ying, Huo Run was also interested. However, he did not dare to ask Fu Xin for a dandelion. In his opinion, since Jiang Xinyuan did not like to talk, Fu Xin must be very strict. However, he did not expect Fu Xin to find one for him when she saw his gaze. She even instructed, "Take it gently. It''ll fly away when the wind blows." "Thank you, Aunt!" Huo Run''s eyes turned into crescent moons. At this moment, Feng Fei also went to Fu Xin''s side. "Aunt, I want one too." Fu Xin stood up and pulled him to a corner. "There''s a lot of them here. You guys can pick them yourselves." It was enough for her to y with Jiang Xinyuan for a while. Once there were more children, things would get a little noisy. Thus, she walked forward. However, she did not expect to hear Huo Run''s cries just as she left. It turned out that Feng Fei had grabbed a handful of it and blew it all on Huo Run''s head. Huo Run''s hair was curly, so the fuzz got stuck in his hair. Huo Run tried to brush it out of his hair but felt that it was stuck. It was not easy to remove. He did not use much strength, but his hair hurt. He was shocked and cried as he went to look for Guo Na. "I''m sorry, Huo Run. I apologize to you on behalf of my son." Fei Fei apologized profusely. As she helped Huo Run carefully with his hair, she even apologized to Guo Na. "I''m really sorry. Feng Fei is really too naughty. I''ll definitely scold himter." Guo Na naturally wouldn''t fuss over such a small matter. She waved her hand. "It''s fine. Children are all like this. My son is also more introverted." [Sigh¡­ This is the disadvantage of single-parent families.] [Fei Fei has been both a father and a mother all these years. She even has to work to support the family. It''s good that Feng Fei''s personality is lively and cheerful.] [But that boy is really cheeky. I''ve never seen anyone as noisy as him!] [You guys are bullying Guo Na because she doesn''t have any fans. Is being mischievous a good enough excuse to let the mistake slide?] Jiang Xinyuan did not like Feng Fei''s behavior either. With a serious expression, he subconsciously went to look for Fu Xin. Brother Feng Jun''s sense of honor was ignited. He walked up to Feng Fei and said, "You''re bullying people again. You have to apologize to Huo Run!" The other party snorted. "I won''t!" Fu Xin could tell that Feng Fei was a brat. She looked at her little darling. He was not as tall as them, and his body was not as strong as theirs. Even the little girl was taller than him. If she did not pay attention, he might be the second target of Feng Fei''s bullying. Hence, she bent down and asked in Jiang Xinyuan''s ear, "If you''re bullied, what are you going to do?" Jiang Xinyuan looked up at her mother in confusion. Fu Xin continued, "A naughty child like Feng Fei might choose to bully children who don''t know how to fight back. If he treats you badly and makes you unhappy, will you treat him the same?" Jiang Xinyuan thought about it and nodded seriously. Fu Xin patted his little head in relief. "Well done! If he dares to bully you, you have to fight back on the spot. This way, he won''t dare to do it again. Little Fatty couldin to his mommy today, but what if his mommy wasn''t around? Would he be bullied?" As she spoke, she suddenly looked serious. "You have to remember that if people don''t offend you, you shouldn''t offend them. If people offend you, you should deal with them properly." However, she thought of something and continued, "Of course, you have to judge the gap between yourself and the other party first. If you can''t beat them, run quickly and don''t show off." "I understand, Mom." Jiang Xinyuan then corrected her, "But Mom, his name isn''t Little Fatty. His real name is Huo Run, and his nickname is Little Fatty." Fu Xin raised her eyebrows. "What''s wrong? Is he your friend?" Jiang Xinyuan looked at Huo Run and nodded hesitantly. Although he did not want to make friends, Huo Run had helped him, so he was willing to be friends with him. Fu Xin said, "If he''s a friend, you can help him the next time Little Fatty¡ªno, Huo Run¡ªis bullied!" Jiang Xinyuan nodded thoughtfully. On the other side, Feng Jun was still dragging Feng Fei over to apologize to Huo Run. Seeing that it would take a while, Fu Xin patted Jiang Xinyuan''s head and continued walking. Feng Fei seemed to have been waiting for this opportunity. Seeing that Fu Xin had left, he snatched a few dandelions from Bai Ruirui and blew them on Jiang Xinyuan''s head when the adults were not paying attention. Then, he turned to Feng Jun and said, "Little Fatty loves to cry. Look, Little Sister Jelly doesn''t even cry!" However, as soon as he finished speaking, he felt that his face was covered in dandelions. His hair was not curly, and Jiang Xinyuan even pressed the fuzz down with his hand. The other party looked shocked. "What are you doing?" Jiang Xinyuan''s expression remained the same. "I''m a boy. If you call me Little Sister Jelly again, I''ll learn martial arts from my mother. Once I hone my skills, you''ll be my first target!" Chapter 28: Envy

Chapter 28: Envy

Seeing that someone younger than him could bully him, Feng Fei felt embarrassed. He rushed forward and wanted to beat Jiang Xinyuan up. However, before he couldnd his fist on him, the other party dodged it. The image of Fu Xin subduing the butler appeared in Jiang Xinyuan''s mind. He imitated her and threw a punch at Feng Fei. It was not a powerful punch, but it was a fatal blow to one''s ego! Feng Fei felt that he had suffered great humiliation. However, Jiang Xinyuan remembered Fu Xin''s instructions and did not continue fighting. He ran away after the fight. After two consecutive failures and Jiang Xinyuan''s cunning escape, Feng Fei felt even more embarrassed. Although he was mischievous, he was still a seven-year-old child. In the past, he had always been a little tyrant. Now, he had failed miserably. He pouted and threw himself at Fei Fei while crying, still covered in white fuzz. When Huo Run heard the sound, he turned around and saw that the person who bullied him was crying. Instantly, he stopped crying. His realistic reaction amused the people present as well as the viewers watching the live broadcast. Zhang Nan knew that Feng Fei cared about his dignity the most. Afraid that he would see it, she deliberately turned around and smiled, but it did not escape the close-up of the camera. [The tears won''t disappear, but they''ll transfer! Just like that, one kid stopped crying and another started crying.] [Smiles will also spread. For example, Zhang Nan''s smile put a smile on my face.] The viewers were allughing at the scene. "Mommy, Little Sister Jelly bullied me!" Feng Feiined in front of Fei Fei. Fei Fei could only chuckle. "Who''s to me here? You made the first move, so I can''t help you. Also, he''s a boy, not a girl." Feng Fei didn''t seem to care. Fei Fei''s expression turned cold. "If you continue like this, not only will I be unhappy, but the uncles and aunts watching the live broadcast will also hate you." Although he was only seven years old, he acted as though he was a celebrity. He knew that the cameras were filming him, but he forgot about it when he was being naughty and went crazy. Now that his mother reminded him, he immediately regained hisposure. He wiped his tears and said, "Then I won''t say anything else." He turned around and saw Huo Run smiling. Feng Fei frowned. "You''re not allowed to smile." With his mother by his side, Huo Run became bolder. "I''m not afraid of you. I''m just smiling!" As he spoke, he stuck out his tongue at the boy and then looked at Jiang Xinyuan, who was not far away. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan was like his big brother. Hence, he took the map from Guo Na and went to look for Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan was praised by Fu Xin because of his actions just now. He was in a very good mood. When he saw Huo Run running over, he smiled at him. When Huo Run saw him like this, he liked Jiang Xinyuan even more! [What an unexpected development!] [Boss Jiang!] [Feng Fei is really tragic. Hahaha, but it''s only right for him to be subdued like this!] [Am I the only one who thinks that Fu Xin''s method of educating a child is too much? Teaching a five-year-old child to eliminate the root of the problem, is she sick?] [This dandelion game was also started by Fu Xin. She''s the fuse. She shouldn''t be smiling right now!] [Are you going to me the dandelion for flying away with the wind? Is there something wrong with your brain?] Thements were heated, but the guests were very harmonious. Fu Xin handed the task of picking the white fuzz of Little Jelly to Huo Run and the others. The adults helped with it too. Only Fu Xin walked around and looked around very leisurely. Although Feng Fei was mischievous, no one bore grudges. After the kids were clean, the children shouted and went to look for vegetables with everyone. As the road was too difficult to walk on, the staff finally found a handcart to drag the suitcases. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to walk while lugging the suitcases. However, as they walked, a suitcase fell. Huo Run stood rooted to the ground and said loudly to Guo Na, "Mom, our suitcase fell." The staff member was helpless. Guo Na''s suitcase was at the bottom. The ones at the top did not fall off, but her suitcase at the bottom did. Her bad luck was really not something that ordinary people had. At this moment, Feng Jun suddenly shouted, "Mom, I found the vegetable we''re looking for!" Hepared the picture to the vegetable leaves on the ground. The more he looked at them, the more simr they looked. Zhang Nan also rushed over and pulled the leaves up. She found a potato! The two of them were very excited and hugged each other. They did not expect to find it so quickly. The other children also hurriedly searched. No one wanted to be left behind. Only Jiang Xinyuan had an envious look on his face. He was not envious that they had found the right vegetable¡­ He turned around to look at his mother, only to see her looking around. Jiang Xinyuan could only continue to search, but luckily, he quickly found the cauliflower. His eyes immediately lit up as he called out to his mother, "I found it, Mom!" Chapter 29: The Same Excitement

Chapter 29: The Same Excitement

"I''ming." Fu Xin quickly walked over. "You''re awesome, son!" Jiang Xinyuan looked nervous and waited for his mother to do something. However, his mother did not hug him immediately like how Aunt Zhang Nan hugged Feng Jun, nor did she kiss his face. She only praised him. He was a little disappointed, but he quickly thought up a reason. Perhaps his mother was too excited and would only kiss him after getting the cauliflower? Hence, he stayed obediently by Fu Xin''s side and even quietly approached her. His pink and cute face looked very calm, but his slightly flickering eyes had already exposed his excitement and anticipation. Fu Xin didn''t realize what the little guy was thinking at all. She was panting as she plucked the cauliflower out from the ground. [Didn''t Fu Xin see Little Jelly''s desire?] [Fu Xin, have you received any professional training? Little Jelly is already looking at you so directly. Aren''t you going to hug him and kiss him?] [As happy as Little Jelly was when he found the cauliflower, that''s how sad he is now! Fu Xin is really infuriating!] ¡­ Fu Xin had no idea what the viewers were angry about. She was only concerned about the mission. She and Jiang Xinyuan could have lunch now. When she got up, she saw Zhang Nan and Feng Jun holding hands. Their hands were still trembling from happiness. Just as everyone thought that Fu Xin was about toe to her senses, she suddenly lowered her voice and said to Jiang Xinyuan, "Everyone will be eating lunch together, right? Will we get a share of the potatoes in their hands?" Jiang Xinyuan nodded. "Uncle Director said that we''ll all eat together, but those who haven''t found anything can''t eat unless someone else gives the food to them." "Alright, I''m relieved." Fu Xin continued walking happily. Then, she realized that the little guy wasn''t following her. She turned around and saw that he was dejected. "What''s wrong? Didn''t we find the right vegetable?" Jiang Xinyuan lowered his head and said in a low voice that he was fine. He was too embarrassed to say that he was in a bad mood because he was not kissed by his mother, so he could only remain silent. Fu Xin sized him up seriously, then her eyes suddenly lit up. She patted the little guy and said, "Don''t fret over these things." Jiang Xinyuan panicked, thinking that his mother had seen through his thoughts. Hearing his mother''s words, sadness and disappointment welled up in his heart, and his eyes began to sting. He did not dare to cry in front of his mother over such a small matter, nor did he want to make his mother impatient. He was afraid it would make her unhappy. He began tofort himself again. His mother had just returned. She might not be used to kissing and hugging him. He would wait a little longer¡­ "You might not be the first to find it, but you''re the second. You''re amazing too! Don''t be sopetitive." Jiang Xinyuan: "???" It turned out that his mother did not see through his thoughts; she had misunderstood. In other words, his mother did not resist kissing him. It was just that she did not have the habit of kissing children for the time being. However, he really wanted to kiss his mother. His gaze quietlynded on his mother''s face. He had never been kissed by his mother in his life. He had never kissed his mother''s face either. He was so envious of other children. Just as he was feeling crestfallen, his mother suddenly took his hand. His heart was pounding, and when he looked up, he saw his mother''s sweet smile. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the warm hand, afraid that his mother would leave. Fu Xin smiled. "Let''s run faster. If we surpass them, we''ll be the first to receive the reward. How about that?" "Okay." Jiang Xinyuan nodded vigorously. "Then let''s run away quietly first so that they won''t discover us. This is called ''all''s fair in war.''" Fu Xin chuckled. Jiang Xinyuan also lowered his voice. "Okay." The mother and son held hands and ran forward quietly. Although Fu Xin looked so calm on the surface, she was excited on the inside. This was the first time she was holding Jiang Xinyuan''s hand like this. She was worried that he did not like this kind of closeness. After all, in the past five years, the original host had never been so close to Jiang Xinyuan. What if he was already used to keeping a distance from others? Moreover, the little guy was too shy. Thest time she hugged him to sleep for a while, he blushed and ran away. Fu Xin didn''t care what the audience watching the live broadcast thought, nor did she care about being rejected. She was just worried that if she was rejected by her son the first time she held hands with him, she would have to pay attention to the boundaries between them to make the two of them feel morefortable. Fortunately, he didn''t resist. Recalling the interaction between Zhang Nan and Feng Jun just now, she was also a little tempted. The little guy''s face was so soft and tender, so it must be very nice to kiss him. However, knowing that he didn''t know how to refuse, she decided not to advance rashly. It wouldn''t be good if the kiss was forced. Chapter 30: Madam Seemed To Have Changed To Someone Else

Chapter 30: Madam Seemed To Have Changed To Someone Else

Regarding this, Fu Xin felt that she had handled it perfectly. She realized that she had subconsciously shown her most patient side when facing Jiang Xinyuan. Thements exploded again. [That''s it? You''re done coaxing him?] [This is definitely the easiest child to coax!] [Best Actress Zhang Nan, hurry up and look back. They''re catching up! You''re not in first ce anymore.] [Hahaha, Zhang Nan and Feng Jun are still excited. They''re probably not expecting another team to catch up to them!] Just as the viewers wereughing, Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan finally surpassed Zhang Nan and her son. At first, Zhang Nan didn''t react. She didn''t know why Fu Xin suddenly started running. She looked at the others and saw that they were still searching seriously. There was nothing unusual. She was about to ask Fu Xin why she was suddenly running when she saw Fu Xin, who was ahead of them, turn around and smile. "Hehe, we''re gonna go and receive the award first. We''ll be the first to arrive!" Zhang Nan: "???" She and Feng Jun looked at each other. There was no need to talk about the tacit understanding between mother and son. The two of them held hands and started running too. "Stop right there. What kind of heroes are you if you sneak away?!" Feng Jun roared from behind. What responded to him was Jiang Xinyuan''s crispughter. [Little Jelly isughing so happily!] [Is this autism? Which kid with autism wouldugh so happily?] [I don''t believe in those trending topics. Fu Xin might have neglected the child for some reason, but she wouldn''t have abused her own child.] [I really hope the little darling can continue to be so happy!] Aunt Wang, who was far away in the Jiang family''s residence, also had mixed feelings. She had been working for the Jiang family for several years, but this was the first time she had seen Jiang Xinyuanugh. At this moment, she saw that Jiang Yi, who never came home, had actuallye home! Jiang Yi was wearing an indigo suit. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall and had a slender and straight figure. Coupled with his extremely aggressive aura, no one dared to look him in the eye. No wonder Fu Xin would rather pretend to be sick than have Jiang Yie home. In her memory, Aunt Wang had never seen Jiang Yi smile, nor had she seen him show any other expression. This was the first time she had seen him like today. He had a straight face from the moment he entered and exuded a low pressure. "What''s wrong with hertely?" Hearing Jiang Yi''s sudden question, Aunt Wang quickly told him what she had seen and heard in the past few days. "Madam was still the same as usual the morning before yesterday. After reprimanding Young Master, she suddenly changed at noon. In the past, she was very strict with her diet. She didn''t even allow salt in her food. However, that afternoon, she asked me to cook spicy food and even asked me to prepare a nutritious meal for Young Master. On the day Butler Li was fired, he wanted to threaten her with a knife, but Young Master stood in front of Madam. I was scared to death! In the end, I saw Madam subdue him. I didn''t even see how she hit him¡­ Moreover, Madam even brought Young Master out to y. The two of them were smiling when they came back." Aunt Wang could feel that as she spoke, Sir''s aura had also changed greatly. He was like a walking corpse that had suddenly gained vitality. "I''ve been busy all morning and forgot to watch Madam''s show. Do you want to watch it?" Aunt Wang looked at Jiang Yi carefully. Jiang Yi responded indifferently, and Aunt Wang quickly turned on the television. As soon as the live broadcast started, they happened to see the scene of Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan running hand-in-hand. Jiang Xinyuan''s happyughter echoed in the living room. Aunt Wang couldn''t help but sigh. "Madam is really different. It''s as if she''s a different person. Her rtionship with Young Master is getting better and better." After a long silence, Jiang Yi''s voice sounded in the living room. "You can leave first." The man''s voice seemed a little dry, but Aunt Wang did not understand what was going on. Naturally, she left and even considerately told the servants not to go to the living room first. ¡­ Zhang Nan was an award-winning actress, and she had never used a stunt double for action scenes. Coupled with the fact that she had been working out and running, it was not difficult for her at all. Seeing that Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were not slow either, she and Feng Jun looked at each other. The two of them tacitly ran their own ways. Their speed immediately changed. Fu Xin heard the footsteps behind her and immediately said to Jiang Xinyuan, "I''ll carry you and run!" Jiang Xinyuan didn''t want his mother to be tired, but seeing that Fu Xin had already squatted down, he didn''t waste any time and immediately climbed onto Fu Xin''s back. Zhang Nan and her son who were watching from behind: "???" The two of them changed tactics too quickly, no? As soon as the mother squatted down, their son immediately climbed up. His movements were clean and decisive without any hesitation. Wasn''t it just to fight for first ce? Was it necessary? Although Zhang Nan thought so, she didn''t admit defeat. She didn''t believe that Fu Xin could outrun her even though Fu Xin was carrying Jiang Xinyuan. However, what surprised Zhang Nan was that Fu Xin could really do it! Chapter 31: Damn It, I Was Fooled

Chapter 31: Damn It, I Was Fooled

What Zhang Nan didn''t know was that Fu Xin still despised this body for not having trained hard enough. ording to her speed in her previous life, she would definitely be faster than this! After Fu Xin got first ce, she immediately bargained with the staff to get more benefits. The staff originally refused, but Fu Xin was too fierce. With the director''s approving gaze, the staff gave her an extra bowl of chicken drumsticks. Fu Xin counted ten chicken drumsticks and was instantly delighted. Zhang Nan caught up and panted for a long time. Then, she punched Fu Xin''s shoulder. "You look thin and weak. How could you run so fast even when you''re carrying your child?" Fu Xin grinned at her and handed the bowl of chicken drumsticks to Jiang Xinyuan. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan was holding a b of pork belly in his left hand and a b of beef in his right. There was a string of garlic and chili around his neck. He was holding a vegetable wreath between his fingers too. Now, he was also holding the chicken drumstick bowl that Fu Xin had just stuffed into his arms¡­ The cameraman even gave him a close-up. Jiang Xinyuan was all smiles. Feng Jun saw that he was carrying so much and wanted to help him share some of the burdens, but Jiang Xinyuan avoided him. The older boy asked, "Aren''t you tired, carrying so many things?" Jiang Xinyuan shook his head. "I''m not tired." "Why did Aunt let you carry all of them? You''re about to fall." Feng Jun didn''t understand. Jiang Xinyuan said, "Mommy had a hard time carrying me just now. I want her to rest." Feng Jun: "¡­" Damn it, he remembered that they were cunning enough to get first ce! On the other side, Fu Xin said to Zhang Nan, "When I have nothing to do, I practice martial arts. You can do it too." As she spoke, she winked at Zhang Nan. "Your body will be as light as a swallow." Zhang Nan rolled her eyes. [Damn it, she''s pretending.] [Not to mention Zhang Nan, even I''m shocked by Fu Xin. How is she so powerful?] [Didn''t any of you notice Little Jelly? How can he be so obedient?] [If my unfilial son was so considerate, I''d wake up from my dreamsughing every day.] [Why is Fu Xin winking at Zhang Nan? That''s too funny!] At the same time¡­ ·Æ·ÆThe picture Feng Fei picked showed the leaf of a peanut nt that hadn''t matured. Even Fei Fei didn''t recognize the leaf of the peanuts. They would fail the mission if they did not recognize it, and they would have searched for nothing. The next person to find the target was Bai Ruirui. The picture she picked showed garlic, and it was easy enough to recognize it. Bai Ruirui used to kiss her mother when she was happy, but this time, when she wanted to hug her mother, her mother avoided her. She was a little depressed. She turned around and saw that Feng Fei was dejected. She walked over and asked, "Brother Feng, did you fail to look for your target?" He nodded his head. If it wasn''t because Huo Run was also still looking for his target, he would''ve already cried. "My mother knows a lot. Ask my mother," Bai Ruirui said and turned to look at Chen Xiaomei. Chen Xiaomei had actually wanted to help a long time ago. She wanted to earn some favorable impression points from the audience. Naturally, she had been paying attention to everyone, but she still had to pretend on the surface. Therefore, she walked to Feng Fei''s side and looked at the picture for a long time before saying, "Ah, I remember now. This is the leaf of peanuts!" [Chen Xiaomei even knows that? I just took a screenshot and searched it online. It''s really the leaf of a peanut nt!] [As expected of a top chef. Fei Fei and Feng Fei''s lunch is settled. Thank you, Chen Xiaomei!] [Huo Run is the only one who hasn''t found the vegetable. With their bad luck, will they be able to find it?] [I can''t tell at all from the picture. What is Huo Run looking for?] Seeing that Huo Run and his mother were the only ones who could not find the vegetable, Huo Run felt a lump in his throat. He pressed his face against Guo Na''s body and began to cry quietly. However, just as he was about to cry, he heard his mother say, "Your friends are here." Huo Run turned around and saw that Jiang Xinyuan and the rest had returned. Jiang Xinyuan and Feng Jun were walking behind while Bai Ruirui and Feng Fei were walking at the front. Bai Ruirui said, "Little Fatty, don''t cry. Let''s look for it together." Huo Run quickly wiped his tears away. "I''m not crying. There''s sand in my eyes¡­" "There''s no sand here. You''re¡­" Before Feng Fei could finish his sentence, Feng Jun covered his mouth from behind. Feng Jun dragged Feng Fei along and said, "Let''s hurry up and find thest vegetable. My mother and the others have already gone to the vige chief''s house to cook. When we find thest vegetable, we can also bring the remaining ingredients over." Chapter 32: Unlucky People Are Never Late

Chapter 32: Unlucky People Are Never Late

Fu Xin didn''t know how to cook and wanted to ck off. She said that she was worried Guo Na wouldn''t be able to take care of the five children alone to go out looking for them. The others thought that her martial arts skills couldpletely suppress the children, so they naturally agreed. This time, the seven of them searched for thest vegetable together, but they still couldn''t find it. Fu Xin suddenly thought of something and said to Jiang Xinyuan, "Little Fatty and his mother are so unlucky. Could it be that the vegetable they''re supposed to be looking for was smashed into the ground when their luggage fell just now?" Jiang Xinyuan was puzzled. "The vegetable was smashed into the ground?" Fu Xin said, "It''s obvious that all the vegetables we found were buried in advance by the production team. There are all kinds of vegetables, and they aren''t from the same season either. That means that the soil where the vegetables are buried is loose. If the vegetable was really smashed into the ground and the leaves wilted, it''ll be very difficult to tell with all the weeds around." When the director heard this, he quickly called the staff member who was responsible for burying the vegetables over. Did they still remember the location? The staff member was a little embarrassed. "I just buried them casually. I thought it would be easy to find them, so I didn''t memorize the locations." The director fell silent. "I have a bad feeling about this." [¡­ No way?] [Are they really that unlucky?] [After all, Guo Na has even lost her gold medal before. This bit of bad luck suddenly seems to make sense.] [Won''t they know if they go look for it? Anyway, there''s nothing to lose.] Fu Xin held Jiang Xinyuan''s hand and found the spot where the luggage had fallen. She pushed aside the weeds and looked at one of the green leaves with a hint of purple. She said to Jiang Xinyuan, "Look, is this it?" Jiang Xinyuan made aparison. It seemed to be it. The director: "¡­" The staff member who was responsible for burying the vegetables also reacted. "¡­How could there be such a coincidence?" The staff member who was responsible for pulling up the luggage said, "I didn''t do it on purpose¡­" [Guo Na''s bad luck has never failed! Not once!] [Let me tell you something that you might not know. Something happened to Guo Na''s family some time ago. Her husband is still in the hospital.] [Her husband is hospitalized, yet she still brought their child out to film a variety show to earn money?] [Can''t shee out to earn money for her husband''s treatment? Hospitalization costs money!] [Will her bad luck affect the people around her? For example, the other guests?] [It can''t be. I''ve never seen anyone affected by her when she was on the sports team. She''s always just made herself unlucky!] They had finally found Huo Run''s vegetable, but it was not after going through a lot of trouble. Naturally, some doubts about the production team started to arise. In the end, Fu Xin fought for some benefits from the production team. It was alright if the production team didn''tpensate them for going through all that trouble, but they needed to give them the ingredients. The director was helpless. Seeing that it was almost 12 and the children were eagerly looking at the cameras, he could only agree. The group took the spoils of war and went to the vige chief''s house happily. Chen Xiaomei and Fei Fei were busy in the kitchen while Zhang Nan was chopping firewood. Fu Xin''s eyes lit up as she rushed over. This was a chance to do some work without going to the kitchen. "Let go of that block of wood. Let me do it!" Zhang Nan rolled her eyes again. "It''s very difficult. Are you sure you want to do it?" "Don''t worry, I can definitely do it." Fu Xin took the axe. "Alright." Zhang Nan was a little surprised when she saw Fu Xin chopping the wood. "You''re quite strong. Why do you look so weak?" "This follows the principle of leverage. It actually doesn''t take much strength," Fu Xin said as she hacked at arge piece of wood. Zhang Nan smiled and carried the chopped firewood into the kitchen. Everyone got busy, and after a while, lunch was finally ready. The mothers had roughly understood the situation of the other guests and naturally guessed that Fu Xin was the only one who didn''t know how to cook. They also assumed that Chen Xiaomei was a housewife who knew how to cook very well. But, in fact, it seemed like they were overthinking. Zhang Nan and Fei Fei looked at each other. They had seen the videos that Chen Xiaomei had posted in the past. The food from her videos and the food in front of them now looked very different. They fell silent. They couldn''t help but think that Chen Xiaomei''s previous videos had been edited, but such things were verymon in the entertainment industry. They weren''t too surprised. Feng Fei had always spoken his mind. He nced at the dishes on the table and said directly, "Aunt, why aren''t your dishes as good as the ones in your videos?" Fei Fei paused. It was toote to cover his mouth. She did not know how many times she had to apologize for this child''s words. Chapter 33: Boss’ Call

Chapter 33: Boss'' Call

Chen Xiaomei''s face stiffened. (F*ck, do you want to f*cking die?! I f*cking worked so hard to cook, yet you have so manyints. You don''t have any manners at all. I won''t let you y with Bai Ruirui next time! If you continue to push me, I''ll poison you to death.) Jiang Xinyuan''s face tensed up. This bad woman actually wanted to poison their food! He had to be careful. He secretly looked at Chen Xiaomei''s expression and saw that although she was cursing Feng Fei in her heart, she appeared to look embarrassed. "I''m not familiar with the cookware and the seasonings in the vige chief''s house. It''s also my first time using firewood to stir-fry vegetables. I don''t know how to control the heat. I''m really sorry, everyone. I hope you can make do," Chen Xiaomei said humbly, making it seem like it was the environment''s problem. [Chen Xiaomei made all the dishes on the table alone. The kid doesn''t know how to be grateful! He''s indeed a child from a single-parent family. He''s uneducated.] [Feng Fei is just mischievous, and he only said that one thing. Is there a need to mention his upbringing?] [What do you mean Chen Xiaomei did all the cooking alone? Others handled the vegetables; does that not count? Fu Xin also chopped firewood. Why are you saying that Chen Xiaomei was the only one who worked?] [Why are you arguing like this? It''s just a variety show. Besides, Chen Xiaomei''s cooking is indeed not as good as what''s seen in her videos. Do you expect a child to suck up to her?] "It''s my fault," Zhang Nan quickly said. "I was the one who lit the fire. I saw that there was a gap inside, so I kept adding firewood. It''s gettingte. Everyone, hurry up and eat. I won''t stand on ceremony. I''m starving." As she spoke, she asked Feng Jun to quickly eat. Fei Fei apologized to Chen Xiaomei again. "Xiaomei, I''m really sorry¡­" "It''s alright. It''s true that I didn''t cook well and disappointed Feng Fei¡­" Chen Xiaomei was smiling on the surface, but she was cursing in her heart. Fu Xin was not interested in such pleasantries. She got up and went to get more food for herself and Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan picked up a piece of cabbage and swallowed it after chewing twice to make sure that it was fine. He then picked up more cabbage and ced them in Fu Xin''s bowl. He whispered into her ear, "Mommy, eat it. It''s not poisonous!" Fu Xin: "???" She was participating in a children''s variety show, right? Why did he have to test the food for poison? While the guests were eating, the production team was also eating. However, unlike the guests, the staff''s food was delicious. The production team could not help butugh when they thought about how these female guests, who had always been pampered, had to earn their own ingredients and cook for themselves in the next few days while they could eat sumptuous local specialties every day. At this moment, the director''s phone rang. He nced at it and saw that it was an unknown number. He picked it up casually. "Who is this?" "Hello, I''m Jiang Yi." With this simple greeting, the director immediately put down his chopsticks and stood up. Then, he quickly went out and bowed while saying, "Hello, Mr. Jiang. "What did you say? That big of an investment?" the director suddenly shouted. Although his show was rtively popr, it was not as popr as other variety shows. After all, it was less entertaining. He had spent a long time getting ten million yuan in sponsorship. He had also spent most of this money on the early preparations. The sries of the guests and staff were small. After all, there was really not much budget. As for Zhang Nan and Fei Fei, they were doing other work for the broadcastingpany, so they decided to join this show simply because it was convenient. As for Fu Xin, it was purely an ident. Initially, he was still having a headache over the sponsorship fees in theter stages. He did not expect Jiang Yi to invest 50 million the moment he opened his mouth. He even said that he would increase it depending on the situation¡­ The director was dizzy from the impact. He began to think hard, wondering if he had ever offended Fu Xin in the past two days. But he even gave her a bowl of chicken drumsticks today! "However, I have a condition." Hearing Jiang Yi''s words, the director instantly became nervous, afraid that the sponsorship fee would be gone. He hurriedly said, "Tell me! No matter if it''s difficult or not, I''ll try my best to arrange it for you!" "I''m not interested in the other guests. I just want to see my wife and child. I need a private live broadcast room. Only the two of them will be filmed." "No problem! I''ll arrange it for you now. What else do you need? Do you want to tell them¡­" The director thought that it was something important, but his request was a small matter. Coincidentally, they had an extra camera, so he could definitely make a private live broadcast. Jiang Yi said, "There''s no need to tell them." The director immediately said, "Then should I keep it a secret from everyone else?" "Yes." The director chuckled. "I''ll make the arrangements now. As for the investment¡­" "My assistant will reach out to you." The director nodded and bowed again. Chapter 34: The Love Struck Boss Is Back

Chapter 34: The Love Struck Boss Is Back

The director hummed a cheerful tune and returned to his seat happily. "Boss, is Sister-inw pregnant? Why are you so happy?" The director took the drink and smiled mysteriously. "We got a sponsorship! Work hard. I''ll give you a bonus when the show is over!" After saying that, he did not chat with everyone and found Tian Chong, who had the best filming skills. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask and don''t say what you shouldn''t say, but you must film well. Whether the investor is satisfied and will continue investing depends on you." Tian Chong immediately felt a lot of pressure, but he still nodded vigorously. "I understand." At this moment, the person sent by Jiang Yi contacted him. Looking at the efficiency, the director became happier the more he thought about it. When he saw the vigers serving a te of stewed chicken, he intercepted them. He found an excuse and sent it directly to the guests'' table. In the Jiang residence. Assistant Zhang Zhen followed President Jiang''s instructions and came to the Jiang family. He had been his assistant since Jiang Yi started his business. Naturally, he had seen how Jiang Yi treated Fu Xin. Although Jiang Yi was also a workaholic five years ago, he would prepare all kinds of surprises for Fu Xin every day. Every holiday, he would definitely bring Fu Xin on a trip. Zhang Zhen knew how devoted he was to Fu Xin. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a bootlicker. Therefore, he couldn''t understand what caused their rtionship to break and why Jiang Yi hadn''t gone home for five years. It was impossible that Jiang Yi had another woman in his life. Zheng Zhen had always been by Jiang Yi''s side and naturally knew how Jiang Yi had spent the past five years. Like a machine, he would hold his wedding photos and remain silent. However, Fu Xin was just at home. Instead of choosing to go home, he would rather look at the photos in thepany. He did not interact with other women either. It was very confusing. At first, Zhang Zhen even suspected that Fu Xin had betrayed Jiang Yi. Was Jiang Xinyuan not Jiang Yi''s son? However, as Jiang Xinyuan grew, his resemnce to Jiang Yi could not be faked. Moreover, Fu Xin often took the initiative to contact Jiang Yi, which meant that it was not Fu Xin''s problem. Zhang Zhen could not figure it out, but he never asked about it. After all, Jiang Yi would not reveal anything. Zhang Zhen looked down at the document in his hand and felt that the days ahead might be very exciting. He sized up the structure of the vi again. He remembered that this vi was personally designed by Jiang Yi, but it had changed quite a bit. However, he also remembered how excited Jiang Yi was when he drew the design. While filled with questions, Zhang Zhen finally walked to Jiang Yi''s study. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard a woman''s voiceing from inside. "This is so fun!" At this moment, Zhang Zhen''s impression of Jiang Yi which had stood tall for the past few years suddenly cracked. Could it be that the boss suddenly came home not because he wanted to return to his family, but because he wanted to be with his new lover when his wife and son were not at home? Did he fancy such excitement? "I like this one too." There was actually a little boy''s voice? Zhang Zhen: "¡­" Why did this voice sound so familiar? He finally knocked on the door. After getting Jiang Yi''s permission, he pushed the door open and entered. It turned out that there was no new lover or ''illegitimate child.'' Instead, Jiang Yi was watching Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan''s live broadcast. "The contract has been sent to Xu Hu. He has no objections," Zhang Zhen said as he handed the document in his hand to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi picked up the pen and signed it neatly. "I''ll be working at home for the next few days. If you need me to appear, let''s have a video conference. I need to rest for a while. I won''t be leaving this ce." Although Jiang Yi said that he was working, his gaze was fixed on the video in front of him. Zhang Zhen raised his eyebrows slightly. Was the lovestruck fool back? However, the man was still very serious about his work. "Do you need me to personally make a trip for the contract?" Jiang Yi suddenly said, "I''ll go." Zhang Zhen replied, "¡­Alright." Did the boss not just say that he wouldn''t leave? Ha, men. Then, he handed over the guest schedule given to him by the production team. "This is the daily schedule of the guests on the show. When do you want to leave?" "As soon as possible." Jiang Yi opened the document. Just as Zhang Zhen was about to book the flight tickets, he heard Jiang Yi say, "Book the earliest flight tomorrow!" Zhang Zhen: "¡­" He nced at Jiang Yi''sputer screen and immediately understood why Jiang Yi was in such a hurry. The guests could only be on their phones from eight to ten in the evening. One of the activities was to call their family. Jiang Yi was probably waiting for this. Then, Jiang Yi said, "This is the bank card of the fired butler. You can transfer two million yuan and donate it to the poor mountainous areas in Fu Xin''s name." Aunt Wang had given it to him today. Chapter 35: History And Culture

Chapter 35: History And Culture

Aunt Wang naturally exined the origin of this card. Madam meant to donate the money directly, but after checking the card, she realized that there was no money inside at all. Butler Li had done it on purpose. Knowing Fu Xin''s thoughts, Jiang Yi naturally had to do his best for her. He even asked Aunt Wang to rece all the things in the bedroom. He originally wanted to throw away all the clothes that ''that person'' had worn. But Aunt Wang who said that Fu Xin wanted to sell the clothes and donate the money earned, so he didn''t go ahead with his ns. "Also, prosecute him in my name and give him a heavy sentence," Jiang Yi instructed. "I have to tell you something else too." Zhang Zhen handed the phone to Jiang Yi. "You didn''t want to hear any information about Madam before, so I didn''t report it to you. However, two days ago, Madam was on the trending searches once. Although the truth came out after the show was broadcast, I suspect that Butler Li did it on purpose because he was fired." Jiang Yi said, "Go and investigate." Zhang Zhen replied, "Got it." Then, he turned around and went to carry out his order. There was only Jiang Yi in the room again. He sat quietly on the chair and watched greedily, observing the changes in the woman''s expression every moment. At first, he was only skeptical and even suspected that ''that person'' was putting on a show. He was also prepared to leave with Jiang Xinyuan at any time. In his previous life, because of that unrealistic wish, he listened to the old Daoist priest and left Jiang Xinyuan at home. However, Fu Xin did note back and Jiang Xinyuan alsomitted suicide. He only felt that his life was ridiculous. He could not protect his lover and even their child. However, he did not expect to wake up and return to five years ago. His first reaction was to leave with Jiang Xinyuan. When Jiang Xinyuan became an adult, Jiang Yi wouldmit suicide and reunite with Fu Xin. However, he never dreamed that there would be a turning point in his life. They were going to meet soon. Jiang Yi took off his shirt and looked down at his inconspicuous abs. He fell silent. Then, he started to watch the live broadcast while working out. Fu Xin loved seeing him like this. She said that it would make her excited. He couldn''t disappoint her. ¡­ After lunch, under the guidance of the director, the guests arrived at the ce where they would ''work'' for the next few days. For the next week, the mothers and children had to work hard toplete the day''s work tasks before they could receive the daily necessities. However, the rules were that the children''s tasks could be exchanged for food, while the mothers'' tasks could only be exchanged for cooking ingredients. Therefore, the children''s burden was much heavier than the mothers''. [So this time, the children are responsible for earning money to support the family while the mothers are responsible for looking beautiful?] [I''ll definitely watch this variety show until the end. I keep feeling that someone will starve to death. Hahaha, get the most unreliable child toplete the most difficult task.] [I suspect that the person you''re talking about is Fu Xin, but I don''t have any evidence!] [If the little kid is too yful and doesn''tplete the mission, will the mother and the child really go hungry? Will the production team really do that?] [I think this is quite good. It can educate children that everything is hard toe by. It''ll teach them to be grateful.] [Most importantly, they''re making ceramics this time. This is a delicate and time-consuming job. Moreover, there''s a lot of history involved! The production team has really put in a lot of effort to arrange such a mission!] [Yeah, it''s really meaningful to let the children understand history and culture.] After the director finished his introduction, the old man who had been standing at the side raised his hand and greeted the guests and camera with a smile. "The production team has invited Mr. Lu over!" The director introduced with a glowing face. "If anyone chooses this skill, then for the next week, they have toe to learn from him every afternoon, which counts as a day''s work time." Unfortunately, when he lowered his work requirements, the few guests still looked uninterested, making him sigh. However, at this moment, someone suddenly raised their hand. "Did the production team spend all their money here?" Fu Xin pointed at the furnace behind the old man. "It costs a lot of money to build that, right?" When the director saw that it was Fu Xin, he was even happier. As long as Fu Xin had fun, Jiang Yi would definitely be happy. If Jiang Yi was happy, the subsequent investment funds could be secured. "After all, most of the materials had to be imported. These things might not have cost much in the past, but they''re really expensive now. Most of the production team''s funds were spent on the preparation of these projects." Actually, the director had his own selfish motives. He liked history and culture. Chapter 36: Ways To Do Bad Things

Chapter 36: Ways To Do Bad Things

"Impressive." Fu Xin gave the director a thumbs up. "I only agreed to join the production team after hearing about the director''s arrangements." Zhang Nan also expressed her certainty. If not for the director''s sincerity, with her worth, she would never have chosen to participate in this variety show. After all, she was only getting a pitiful appearance fee for it. She joined because she also wanted to promote history and culture. The other parents also nodded. The director was very happy to receive everyone''s affirmation. His gaze swept across everyone''s faces. "So, does anyone want to choose this skill?" Fu Xin raised her hand again. "I''ll take it up." The director suppressed the excitement in his heart. "Are you sure? You can''t change it after you choose." Because the other party was Fu Xin, he would definitely be in a dilemma if she wanted to give up halfway. After all, Jiang Yi was watching the live broadcast. However, the rumors and gossip that would ariseter would also be detrimental to Fu Xin. "That''s right, you have to think about it. Although our jobs as moms aren''t very important, we can''t cook without cooking ingredients." After saying that, Zhang Nan looked at Fu Xin, as if silently persuading her to be careful. Although she didn''t know Fu Xin well, her intuition told her that Fu Xin wasn''t a patient person. Chen Xiaomei also said, "Moreover, we have to do it for seven days in a row. If you''re not sessful, then all our efforts will be in vain. Fu Xin, can you do it?" (She really likes to show off. It''s as if she thinks that she''ll definitely seed. Let''s see what she can do, then! (You''re a piece of trash too. If you have any skills, just push her into the furnace. Won''t my mission bepleted, then?!) Jiang Xinyuan could not help but hold Fu Xin''s hand tightly. He was afraid. Fu Xin noticed his abnormality and thought that he was worried that she wouldn''t be able to do this job. She said, "It''s okay. I usually don''t have much patience, but I''m very patient when making novel things." Jiang Xinyuan nodded. He could not tell his mother to be careful here. It would be bad if the bad woman found out. However, he had a question that he had not had the chance to ask. His mother had been away for five years before she came back. Did she know what had happened in the past five years? His mother had never mentioned this topic. Was she afraid that he would be worried, or did she not want to talk about it? But his mother''s every move did not seem to be hiding anything. (Where the fuck did this soule from? It''s so difficult to kill! Does that little bastard really think that she''s his biological mother? What a joke.) This was his mother! She was the mother he had exchanged for after dying once! When he was just reborn, Jiang Xinyuan was not sure, but as time passed, he felt a slight difference. It was the attraction from his mother''s soul. When he was held in his mother''s arms, he felt like he had returned to his mother''s womb. Therefore, he was sure that this was his mother, but the bad woman thought that another soul had snatched her body! Moreover, he could hear the bad woman''s thoughts, but the bad woman could not hear him. Did that mean that the bad woman was not very powerful? After all, she often scolded her system helper. (Damn it, it''s so annoying. Why are there so many restrictions on this little bastard? Fu Xin too. Why are they different from others?! (He''s getting along so well with Fu Xin now, and he doesn''t look depressed. How am I going to make him depressed again? He was depressed in his previous life, but not only did I f*cking gain nothing, I was also made mentally deranged by him. I kept making mistakes every step of the way! (I know, I know. You''re so long-winded. I''m already working very hard to gain favorability points!) Jiang Xinyuan frowned. She could only do bad things if she made him depressed! In that case, it would be fine if he wasn''t depressed, right? After all, with his mother around, how could he be depressed? While Jiang Xinyuan was analyzing, everyone was still persuading Fu Xin to consider it. However, Fu Xin made it sound like she had to do this. In fact, she was attracted by the fact that she only needed to work for half a day. Next, the director introduced wine brewing, fan making, embroidery, flower drum making, paper cutting, martial arts, archery, kite making, and so on. Feng Fei and Fei Fei chose to make flower drums, which required two people to learn the skill together. One had to beat the gong while the other had to y the drum. Zhang Nan chose to brew wine while Feng Jun chose to make kites. Guo Na chose archery and Huo Run chose paper cutting. Chen Xiaomei chose embroidery while Bai Ruirui chose fan making. Jiang Xinyuan chose martial arts. He wanted to protect his mother, and he did not expect to have such an opportunity. As for Fu Xin, she was even happier than Jiang Xinyuan. After all, she had practiced martial arts before. Seeing that the old instructor''s hair was white but his face was still rosy, she could tell that he was an expert in martial arts. It was rare to meet such a capable master. Even if he only learned for seven days, it would be a valuable experience. Chapter 37: Ruining That Woman’s Plans

Chapter 37: Ruining That Woman¡¯s ns

Fu Xin stroked Jiang Xinyuan''s little head and said, "You''re going to be a disciple now. Do you know what the process is like?" Jiang Xinyuan: "I don''t." "You have to kneel down and kowtow to your master. Then greet him and say that you''ll learn the art seriously." Fu Xin pinched his chubby cheeks. "Will you learn seriously? This is a rare opportunity. You have to cherish it." Jiang Xinyuan looked serious. "I will learn martial arts diligently and be very powerful. Then, I will protect you." Fu Xin instantly found him adorable. The little darling''s serious look was too cute. In the end, she couldn''t help but kiss him hard on the forehead. "Then let''s go! I believe in you!" [Jealousy has changed me beyond recognition. I want to kiss Little Jelly''s forehead too.] [Is he shy?] [I want to say that I didn''t expect the director to be able to invite Old Mr. Zhang. He''s a real big shot in the martial arts world.] [With the Jiang family''s background, it''s easy for the kid to acknowledge any master out there, no? Is there a need to overreact like this? Fu Xin is too hypocritical!] After the nine projects were implemented, the director talked about their meals. "We''ll eat together at noon every day as the afternoon is your working hours. We need the mothers and children to work hard together so that you can have proper dinners every day. You''ll be cooking dinner yourselves each day. I know that some of the mothers here are a littlecking in culinary skills because they''re busy with work. Well, I hope you guys work hard!" After saying that, he looked at Fu Xin meaningfully. Fu Xin sneered. "So be it. Why are you looking at me?" Zhang Nan smiled and patted Fu Xin''s shoulder. "You''re very amusing." Fei Fei and Guo Na couldn''t help butugh. Chen Xiaomei stood at the side and smiled in order to appear sociable. However, she was furious in her heart. (Why does everyone suddenly like her so much? What''s her current audience love value? What? She surpasses me by so much? How is that possible?! F*ck, so it''s because of Jiang Xinyuan? He only implicated me in my previous life. How could he be helping others in this life? He''s indeed a little bastard. He''s a jinx! What are you doing? Hibernation again? If you disappear again, I''ll really go crazy!) Listening to the bad woman''s panicked voice, Jiang Xinyuan tried hard to think. If the audience liked him and his mother more, would the bad woman''s helper ''hibernate''? Moreover, he could earn favorability points for his mother? Was it because he behaved well and those people liked him, so they liked his mother too? "We''re not restricted from helping each other prepare dinner, right?" Chen Xiaomei asked with a smile. Fei Fei was also looking forward to it. Her culinary skills were too mediocre. It would be great if she could get external help. The director did not reject her directly, but he smiled meaningfully. "The ces you''re staying at are very far apart from one another. The assignment was done using lots, so you won''t be able to know where the person who''s good at cooking is staying. Moreover, work ends at six in the afternoon. If you have to help other guests cook, when will you eat?" Jiang Xinyuan thought of the evil woman''s intentions and suddenly had an idea. In a voice that everyone could hear, he said while shaking Fu Xin''s hand, "Mom, do you think little kids can learn how to cook?" Fu Xin replied, "Huh?" Just as she was about to continue asking, she heard the director shout, "Now, let''s get ready to choose your next home!" [Did you guys hear what Little Jelly said just now? Did he say that children can learn to cook?] [Does this mean that he ns to learn how to cook on his own and support himself and his mother?] [I''m already so jealous now. Why isn''t such a good child mine? What position do I need to assume at night to give birth to such a child?] [Previousmenter, we''re talking about a child. Please stop your dangerous speech.] Everyone was paying attention to what the director said about their living arrangements and the predicament that the guests would face. There were even many viewers who were ''touched'' by Jiang Xinyuan''s words. As for Chen Xiaomei''s intentional ttery just now, it waspletely ignored. (F*ck this stupid director! Can''t you see that I want to help everyone? What kind of lousy rule is this? Can''t you praise me a little? Are you still there? System? You''re f*cking dormant! Trash, trash!) Sensing Chen Xiaomei''s vicious gaze, Jiang Xinyuan silently held his mother''s hand and smiled. In the Jiang residence¡­ Jiang Yi was very satisfied with the director''s arrangement. The staff in charge of filming was also very good at finding the right angles. He decided to invest more in the production team. This was because the live broadcast he saw was different from the general broadcast. He only saw Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. Chapter 38: Turning Point

Chapter 38: Turning Point

Jiang Yi stood up and walked to the window, looking at the busy figures of the workers outside. His mood seemed to have beenforted. He had ordered the various flowers, nts, and trees nted by ''that person'' in the past five years to be uprooted and reced with the things that Fu Xin used to like. He also reced the things in their bedroom. When Fu Xin returned and dealt with the clothes that ''that person'' had worn, all traces of ''that person'' in this house would disappear. It was rare for Jiang Yi to feel impatient again. After waiting for two lifetimes, they were finally going to meet. He turned around and watched the live broadcast. Finally, he took out his phone and made a call. In the production team. Old Mr. Zhang looked at the unfamiliar caller ID. Although there was no name, he knew who it was. "Mr. Jiang." "Hello, Daoist Master." Jiang Yi was not surprised that the old man could guess who he was. Considering that the old man''s work courtyard was now surrounded by cameras, he asked first, "Is it convenient to talk now?" "Sure." The person on the other end of the line pondered for a moment. "Daoist Master, can you see past and present lives?" Jiang Yi''s voice was low. "If I remember correctly, the martial arts master invited by the production team to participate in the recording in my previous life wasn''t you." Old Mr. Zhang did not answer immediately. He recalled a child''s bright smile in his mind. Five years ago, when Jiang Yi realized that something was wrong with ''Fu Xin,'' he reached out to him. He calcted with his fingers and connected with the soul of the other world, which disrupted the Jiang family. At the same time, he concluded that he was powerless. However, everything in the world had variables, and that variable was Jiang Xinyuan. The influence of the other world''s soul was too great. Old Mr. Zhang had tried to deduce it repeatedly, but he couldn''t deduce what the future would be like. He could only tell Jiang Yi to let the child spend more time with ''Fu Xin.'' A turning point would appear, but he didn''t know the time and ce. Jiang Yi had found many mystic masters. What they said was either the same as Old Mr. Zhang or they said that there was nothing they could do. Jiang Yi was at a dead end and could only follow Old Mr. Zhang''s suggestion. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. Old Mr. Zhang suddenly sensed something and ''saw'' the future. After experiencing hardships, the young birds returned to their nests! He never thought that the turning point brought about by Jiang Xinyuan woulde at such a tragic price. He sighed softly. "I can''t see past and present lives, but I''m fated to see the future. Your son is blessed and pure. He used reincarnation as the price to exchange for the return of Madam''s soul¡­" Jiang Yi felt as if someone was pressing on his throat. After a long silence, he finally asked, "His wish was to give up on reincarnation, so he only has this life, right?" Old Mr. Zhang shook his head. "That''s not the case. He has a body of great merit. In this life, he became the child of you and your wife. He was originally here to enjoy life. I didn''t expect such a change to happen. The ability of that soul from another world is notpatible with our world. It''ll absorb the luck of this world for her use. Her luck, your son''s luck, and your wife''s luck are different. If we can expel her from this world, it''ll also be a merit to this world. At that time, perhaps your son will have other fortunes." Jiang Yi frowned. "You mean that person hasn''t disappeared?" Old Mr. Zhang nodded. "Yes." "Where is she? Will she snatch Fu Xin''s body again?" Worry for Fu Xin and hatred for that person surged in his heart at the same time. Jiang Yi''s body was cold. "I don''t think so. I don''t know what kind of opportunity your wife encountered, but her fate became very strong after her soul returned. Itplements your son. The current situation is unfavorable to that person. As for where she is, ordinary people like us have no way of knowing. Only your son has great luck and can barely resist her. I only barely managed to deduce that this cmity hasn''t passed. My attainments aren''t deep enough." Old Master Zhang''s ability was rare, but he was helpless in the face of such an unreasonable thing. Many otherworldly souls had taken a fancy to the children of luck in this world and wanted to take advantage of them. Therefore, the oue of things depended on whether the children of luck in the current era could resist them. One of the children of luck in this world was Jiang Xinyuan. As the mother who could give birth to a child of luck, Fu Xin''s luck was also very strong. Otherwise, the otherworldly soul would not have chosen to take advantage of her difficult delivery. "Daoist Master, you''re too modest. If it weren''t for you, there wouldn''t be such a turn of events. Our family wouldn''t have had the chance to meet again." However, as a father, he owed Jiang Xinyuan too much. "Can I do anything for them?" "Don''t do anything. The otherworldly soul is too obsessed with you. Don''t appear in front of your son before the oue is decided, lest she jumps over the wall in desperation!" Old Mr. Zhang said seriously. Jiang Yi: "¡­" Chapter 39: Where To Stay

Chapter 39: Where To Stay

Jiang Yi originally wanted to go to the production team to visit his wife and child in a high-profile manner. However, this matter concerned Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. It was just that he had already flown over without thinking. He quickly had an idea. "I''ll try my best not to appear in front of them. But if I find that person, it shouldn''t affect what I do in secret, right?" "Of course, but please do more good deeds." Jiang Xinyuan''s small figure appeared in his mind again. Old Mr. Zhang hesitated for a moment before saying, "There''s something I want to ask for your permission first." Jiang Yi said, "Go ahead." "I think your son and I are fated. Your wife seems to have the intention of making him acknowledge me as his master. A Daoist master needs the parents'' approval to ept a disciple. I wonder if you''re willing to let him be my disciple? But don''t worry, there''s no need to be a monk. It won''t affect his future. He can do whatever he wants in the future." Jiang Yi naturally had no objections. "Thank you for your kindness, Daoist Master." Now that there was a good response to all the problems he was worried about, he felt much better. However, he was still a little depressed that he couldn''t meet Fu Xin immediately. When he thought of Fu Xin, he couldn''t get enough of her. He wished he could hug her right now and kiss her like a madman to make up for the regrets of his two lifetimes. However, he immediately remembered Daoist Master Zhang''s instructions. At this moment, Zhang Zhen suddenly called, distracting him. "President Jiang, I''ve sued Butler Li for attempted murder, tax evasion, and many other crimes. The court case will begin tomorrow. However, there''s a problem now. The Inte Safety Department can''t find the origin of Madam''s trending topic. The other party seems to be a very powerful hacker!" As for the guests on the show, everyone walked for nearly ten minutes before finding the first house. To everyone''s surprise, it was a two-story cement house. The kitchen was on the far left, and behind it was a small warehouse and chicken coop. It was much better than expected. However, the guests staying here would be sleeping in a small side room, because the master bedroom was for an old couple, and although the old couple had gone out, the master bedroom wasn''t avable for use. Feng Fei eximed. Then, as expected, he said something that others wanted to say but did not say out of politeness. "This room is too small. It''s not even as big as my toilet!" [A ssic speech from a rich young master!] [But this house is actually not small. I''m renting a house with someone, but I still think it''s expensive.] [Some people were born at the finish line. It''s not something we should bother envying.] [Actually, the richest person here is Jiang Xinyuan, and he didn''t even say anything.] [Although Jiang Xinyuan doesn''t like to talk much, he''s quite polite.] [Ruirui, Feng Jun, Huo Run are also very polite. Feng Fei is talkative, but I think he''s quite cute. He''s a child. It''s better for children to be lively.] [Speaking of which, this house is not very dpidated. I thought the production team would prepare a dpidated house for the guests.] In the camera, Fei Fei covered Feng Fei''s mouth again with an awkward expression! "Children don''t think when they talk. I''m sorry." She was already numb to apologizing. She was already considering giving Feng Fei a lesson when they got back. She would send him to etiquette sses. She was about to die of anger! "A child''s words carry no harm." Just as Zhang Nan finished speaking, Chen Xiaomei added, "That''s right, a child''s words carry no harm. We don''t mind." Zhang Nan frowned imperceptibly but did not say anything else. The director tried his best to introduce the house, "Everyone, although this house is old, it''s glorious! The owner of the house was a carpenter. Now, he''s more than 90 years old. At that time, this was the only two-story house in the vige! Because of this, he got to marry the daughter of a rich family in town." Everyone took a closer look at the various details of the house, as if they wanted to see its former glory. Fu Xin suddenly pointed at the railing on the second floor and said, "There are carvings on this railing." "This house has been here for so long. Is that railing safe? Will it fall apart?" Chen Xiaomei asked. "I don''t think so. But if you stay here, it''s best if you don''t go up to the second floor to y." The director had previously gone up to the second floor to take a look. One of the railings was already broken. Children were yful. If they ran around on the second floor, it was easy for them to fall. Huo Run silently pulled Guo Na to the side. Based on his and his mother''s bad luck, the people standing under the railing may not get into trouble, but they might. Jiang Xinyuan also pulled Fu Xin to the side. If the bad woman wanted to deal with him and his mother, he had to be careful at all times. Who knew if the system in the bad woman''s brain woulde up with a scheme? Chapter 40: Unlucky House

Chapter 40: Unlucky House

"What about the owners? Why don''t I see them?" Fu Xin asked casually. The director smiled and said, "We rented a room from the owner. It''s just that the master bedroom isn''t avable. But at the same time, they don''t live here anymore. They''re staying in their daughter''s house." Zhang Nan looked at it. "There''s no need to go through so much trouble, right? You even specially asked the elderly couple to move out?" Chen Xiaomei said, "That''s right. How troublesome is that? They''re already so old. It''s not convenient for them to move around. There''s no need for the production team to do this, right?" Hearing Chen Xiaomei''s anxious tone, Zhang Nan couldn''t help but nce at her again. However, she was still a movie queen, after all. Her expression was well-managed, and her actions didn''t attract anyone''s attention. (Damn it, I''m already working so hard. Why isn''t my audience love value increasing? Is the audience blind? Can''t they see? Why didn''t that railing fall and smash these two bastards to death?!) Jiang Xinyuan could not figure it out no matter how hard he thought about it. What was the bad woman trying to do? Didn''t she just say a few words? Wasn''t her effort too simple? At the thought of this, he snickered. However, he was afraid of being discovered, so he deliberately lowered his head. However, his small action was captured by Tian Chong, who had been filming him and Fu Xin from the beginning to the end. Jiang Yi, who was in front of the live broadcast, didn''t understand why his son would suddenly snicker. His gazended on the mother and son''s intertwined hands. He recalled that at the beginning of the live broadcast, Fu Xin and their son seemed to be a little unfamiliar with each other. It seemed that after joining the production team, they gradually became familiar with each other once more. Jiang Yi thought that his son was happy over this. As for him, thest time he held Fu Xin''s hand was 15 years ago. He also wanted to hold Fu Xin''s hand¡­ At this moment, the director said righteously, "Of course, there''s a reason for getting the elderly couple to move out! We were left with no choice. The elderly woman is a famous chef in the vige. If the couple were here, I''m afraid you''ll coax the grandma to cook for you!" "You don''t overlook anything at all." Fu Xin gave the director a thumbs-up again. After seeing the first house, the guests were still in a rxed mood. After all, it was much better than what they had expected. However, when the director brought them to the second house, everyone was stunned. Guo Na said, "Oh my god¡­" Zhang Nanmented, "It must''ve been hard to find such a house." Chen Xiaomei eximed, "Is this for real?" Fei Fei said, "If we were filming the show in winter, would we be able to stay here?" Fu Xin clicked her tongue and sighed. "Director, you''ve worked hard!" The director cupped his hands at everyone and said, "You tter me." The guests: "¡­" The children held their mothers'' hands tightly and did not dare to move. [Help!] [This kind of house rarely even appears in television dramas. The director must have worked hard to find it!] [Could it be a dangerous house? I can understand the director''s intention to cause trouble, but safety is also very important.] The director chuckled and said, "Everyone, although the house is a little old and small, it''s not a problem to live in. The Best Actress has filmed so many movies and dramas. One of her characters even stayed in a small dpidated temple. Compared to a small dpidated temple, this house can protect you from the wind and rain. How good is that?" Zhang Nan retorted, "When filming a movie, the scene would change to the next day?" The director was speechless. He pushed open the wooden door and led the way into the house. "Anyway, a pair of guests will definitely be staying here tonight." This house was even older than the previous one. The color of the wood could no longer be seen. There were even missing pieces in some ces. In short, it was very creepy. However, at this moment, two cats poked their heads out of the wooden window. Their bodies were chubby and furry, instantly attracting the attention of all the guests. "Mommy, it''s a cat!" Bai Ruirui loved cats the most. Her fear of staying in such a dpidated house instantly disappeared. The other party broke free from Fei Fei''s grip and ran over. Her enthusiasm could not be stopped at all. Even Feng Jun looked a little infatuated. He looked up at the cats and then at the director. "Uncle, if we get this house, can we y with the cats?" The director smiled and said, "These cats are the owner''s pets. You have to ask them." Although Huo Run also liked small animals, he was afraid of ghosts. This grayish-ck wooden house looked scary. He did not want to stay in this house at all, so he did not go forward. Jiang Xinyuan looked at Huo Run. In his previous life, Huo Run had gotten this house and it copsed¡­ While the adults went to check on the bed, Jiang Xinyuan raised his head and carefully observed the roof beams, hoping to find the culprit behind the copse of the house! Chapter 41 - 41: I Don’t Want Mom to Be Sad, Even If It’s a Little Chance Chapter 41: I Don¡¯t Want Mom to Be Sad, Even If It¡¯s a Little Chance Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem on the roof?¡± The director saw that the other children had all gone to y with the cats. Only Jiang Xinyuan was different from the other children. He seemed to be more interested in this house. Jiang Xinyuan thought about it. ¡°Will there be rats on the roof?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Nan immediately took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did I forget about this? There are definitely rats in houses in the countryside! Especially in such an old house that has been in disrepair for a long time. The beams might have been bitten¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Fu Xin patted her shoulder andforted her. ¡°Look, there are cats in this house. There won¡¯t be any rats within a five-kilometer radius. Country cats are very good at catching rats.¡± Fei Fei looked at the two cats not far away and was tempted. ¡°Are there any extra cats? Can we have one in each house? I¡¯m really afraid of rats! But when I think of this dpidated house, I¡¯m not afraid of rats.¡± Chen Xiaomei was not afraid of rats. Moreover, she remembered that in her previous life, Bai Ruirui¡¯s luck was the best. She directly drew the best red brick house of all the houses. And Jiang Xinyuan drew the first house. There was also a cat in that house. Although it was raised by the owner, he did not care much about it. Jiang Xinyuan liked it very much. Before he left, he even asked her if she could bring the cat home. But how could she do as he wanted? She directly rejected it. When she saw Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s sad expression, she was happy for a few days. Chen Xiaomei thought of something and immediately said enthusiastically, ¡°There must be many pastoral cats in the vige. They are all good at catching rats. Fei Fei, if you really want them, you can go to the other vigers¡¯ houses and ask if there are any female cats that can give kittens to others! Cats in the vige are usually not sterilized. There must be a lot of kittens.¡± Fei Fei said awkwardly, ¡°But I can¡¯t bring it home. My mother has asthma. We can¡¯t raise small animals at home. If we bring other people¡¯s kittens here, we won¡¯t be able to raise them.¡± Chen Xiaomei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem! I like kittens, and so does Ruirui. If you can¡¯t bring them back, you can give them to me! I¡¯ll raise them.¡± Fei Fei did not expect Chen Xiaomei to be so kind. She immediately looked grateful. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Chen Xiaomei smiled and epted her gratitude, but she was cursing in her heart, What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve alreadyperformed so well, but I only receive this little favorability? Is this lousy system broken? F*ck, are the audience stupid? Seriously, the system is even f*cking switched off at this time. I don¡¯t even know what Fu Xin¡¯s favorability is. Tm so angry! Jiang Xinyuan blinked and dug his ears again. This bad woman really liked to curse, and she always med others! Why couldn¡¯t she find the reason from herself? She was really bad. He turned around and looked at Fu Xin, who was ying with Auntie Zhang Nan. His mother was the best! She was lively and cheerful! However, Jiang Xinyuan had a new problem. Since this family had a cat, why would the beam be hollowed out by rats? Could it be that the beam was hollowed out before the cat was raised and had not been discovered? Then it would take even longer. But how could he get the staff to check it again? After all, he could not directly say that there was a problem with the beam. That bad woman was still watching. The director continued to exin and brought the guests to continue to tour the house. After everyone else left, Fu Xin came to Jiang Xinyuan, who had been thinking with his head lowered. She squatted down and pinched his chubby little face. ¡°Little friend, what are you thinking about? Why are you in such a daze? You¡¯ve been worried since you entered this house. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked up at his mother. Hearing her gentle words and the faint smile on her face, he felt extremely blessed. He could not help but want to ask his mother for help, but he had never asked his mother for help in his life. For a moment, he did not know what to say. If he told his mother directly, she would probably ask him why he was worried about this, right? Then how could he exin? He didn¡¯t want to lie to his mother, but he couldn¡¯t tell her the real reason. His mother might not Imow that he had died once. She might be sad because of what had happened to him in his previous life. He did not want his mother to be sad at all, not even a little.. Chapter 42 - 42: The Production Team Had Put In Lots of Effort Chapter 42: The Production Team Had Put In Lots of Effort Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But speaking of this question, Jiang Xinyuan quickly thought of another problem. He had no choice. Forgive a child of this age. His thoughts were wild. He was thinking, how did ordinary children act coquettishly with their mothers? He had never wheedled with his mother in his life. If he wheedle, would his mother hold him in her arms and coax him? He was looking forward to it. Fu Xin saw that Jiang Xinyuan was obviously distracted and thought that he didn¡¯t want to say it. She didn¡¯t mind. After all, the little kid wasn¡¯t familiar with her yet. She got up and held his hand, following at the back of the group. She couldn¡¯t help but ask softly, ¡°If we get this house, will you be afraid?¡± Jiang Xinyuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± But in his heart, he didn¡¯t want Fu Xin to stay in this house. Because it was especially inconvenient to go to the toilet, it was dark and some didn¡¯t even have a door. Among the houses prepared by the production team, only the red brick house that Bai Ruirui had drawn was the best. There was a clean bathroom and an independent washroom. However, in his previous life, Aunt Chen Xiaomei was a very nice person. She took the initiative to invite other families to her ce to take a shower. That bad woman would also go, but she would never bring him along. If he wanted to take a shower, he had to go by himself. Because there were many people, he had to queue. Sometimes, when he finished showering, the sky would turn dark. If not for the cameraman following him, he would walk back alone. Thinking of the dark paths he had taken in his previous life, he was sad and afraid. But in this life, his mother was back. His mother would definitely not let him walk alone at night! His mother treated him so well, and he also wanted his mother to be happy. So he secretly made a wish in his heart, hoping to get the red brick house. He didn¡¯t mind living in a bad ce, but he couldn¡¯t help but want his mother to live better. The production team led the guests to Room 3. It was a mud house, the kind that was made of old-fashioned yellow soil. Even though they had been baptized by wooden house number two, thements could not help butin when they saw room number three. [As expected, there¡¯s no worst. There¡¯s only worse.] [Did the production team choose this small vige because they liked their ¡°history¡±?] [I knew it. It must have been hard on the production team to find such a house! In this era, it¡¯s really amazing that there are still mud houses that haven¡¯t copsed.] [I have a question. Young Master Feng just said that the first house can¡¯tpare to his toilet. Then how should I describe this? I¡¯m speechless.] Fu Xin had alreadypletely epted and was used to the director¡¯s trick of finding a house. If she reallymented, she would say that the director had put in a lot of effort. After all, it had been hard on them to find such an old house in the 21st century. How many ces had they traveled? Fu Xin even felt that it was not bad to get this house. It could be considered an experience of life. It would be difficult to have this again. Feng Fei was standing beside her. Looking at the little boy¡¯s crying expression, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and pat the back of his head. ¡°Little kid, you just said that the first house can¡¯tpare to your toilet. What do you say about this house now? Feng Fei¡¯s face was tense and he didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. At this moment, he seemed to be a person who didn¡¯t like to smile. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want to tease him anymore and couldn¡¯t help butfort him. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. If you really get this house, just treat it as an adventure in the wild. Don¡¯t you boys like to take risks? You can¡¯t encounter such adventures anytime.¡± Because this third house was really too small, it could not amodate all the guests and cameramen at the same time. In the end, the cameraman could only carry the camera in and walk around to let the audience roughly see the situation inside before the guests went in to explore. Seeing that Feng Fei was still silent, Fu Xin continued, ¡°No way. Isn¡¯t a little kid with a personality like yours always afraid of nothing? Could it be that you can¡¯t withstand such small difficulties? Then how can you brag in front of others in the future?¡± Feng Fei gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not bragging!¡± ¡°Then I was wrong.¡± Fu Xin nodded repeatedly. ¡°What I mean is that if you can¡¯t even ovee this small difficulty in front of you, how are you going to tell your little friends about your heroic deeds in the future? I forgot to remind you that all your reactions now will be recorded by the camera. If your friends see the live broadcast, they will definitelyugh at you for being timid.¡± Feng Fei instantly looked up at Fei Fei. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve decided. I want to live here!¡± When he said this, he frowned and gritted his teeth. [As long as you have a kindergarten diploma, you won¡¯t be deceived.] [Indeed, the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceiving she is! Hahaha¡­!] Chapter 43 - 43: Finally Got Something Chapter 43: Finally Got Something Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Brother Feng Fei, Uncle Director said that he wants to draw a number. It¡¯s not certain where we live.¡± Bai Ruirui, who had watched the entire process, couldn¡¯t help but speak weakly. Chen Xiaomei immediately frowned and looked at Fu Xin usingly. ¡°Miss Fu, you don¡¯t have to go that far, right? The children are used to being pampered. They definitely won¡¯t like such an environment. How can you provoke them with such words? To put it bluntly, this is called maniptive. It¡¯s not appropriate to use such a method on such a young child, right? His mother is still here. ¡± B*tch, I finally have something on you! You actuallyprovoked a child in front of the camera. You think you¡¯re smart, as ifyou know best. When I lose all your favorability, these things will be mine. Those idiots on the Inte are the easiest to incite. Chen Xiaomei was excited, but she continued to persuade her earnestly on the surface. ¡°I¡¯m a straightforward person. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m also helping. Why don¡¯t you apologize to Feng Fei? There¡¯s no need to provoke a child like this. This is a live broadcast. It¡¯s not a good image for you.¡± Fu Xin looked up at her and frowned. Just as she was about to speak, Jiang Xinyuan spoke first. ¡°Aunt Chen Xiaomei, I think you¡¯re wrong. If Mom doesn¡¯t encourage Feng Fei to be brave, what if he really gets this house?¡± [Chen Xiaomei is right. Fei Fei didn¡¯t say anything, but Fu Xin came to educate her child.] [That¡¯s right. She hasn¡¯t taught her child well yet.] [I think Fu Xin is right. Children need to be coaxed. What if they make a fusster?] [That Fei Fei is still nodding. This is how a brat should be educated¡­] [Chen Xiaomei is too direct.] Bastard born from a bitch. I don¡¯t need you to f*cking meddle, Chen Xiaomei cursed in her heart and wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, Feng Fei said, ¡°I think Auntie Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan are right! I was indeed too timid just now. Isn¡¯t it just a dpidated house that looks like it¡¯s about to copse? Uncle director said that it can be lived in, so what am I afraid of? If I get this ce today, I¡¯ll live here. I¡¯m the bravest child! I won¡¯t be looked down on!¡± Chen Xiaomei was about to go crazy from anger. She roared crazily in her mind. What was going on? Were they all here to jinx her? However, no matter how angry she was, she still had to maintain a smile on the surface. That was the most devastating thing. Jiang Xinyuan was happy for the first time as he listened to that bad woman¡¯s crazy insults. Because the more anxious that bad woman was, the happier he was! It proved that this bad woman was getting more and more helpless. She actually wanted to gain a good impression by criticizing his mother? He would not let this happen! Bad woman, take this! This time, he came prepared! Due to her son¡¯s outstanding performance, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t be bothered with Chen Xiaomei, who was a little crazy. When the guests came out one after another, she held Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand and went in to take a look. When she came out, she asked the director, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see the toilet in this house?¡± This small mud hut was really small. It was only about ten square meters. It could be said that it could be seen at a nce. The director was already prepared for this question. He raised his hand and pointed at a small shed not far away. ¡°This small mud house originally didn¡¯t have a toilet. It needs to go to a far public toilet, but considering that it¡¯s not convenient for you to go to the toilet, the production team specially built a simple toilet for you! How is it? Isn¡¯t it considerate? Otherwise, you have to go far away!¡± Everyone: ¡® Then, they looked at the ¡°simple toilet¡±. It was clean and didn¡¯t stink. Because it was newly built, it wasn¡¯t used yet. Inside was a wooden bucket about a meter in diameter with two wooden boards ced on it. Huo Run¡¯s little face tensed up, and he could not help but look at Guo Na. He remembered that the toilets in the two houses were actually simr to this, but this one was not used yet. ¡°Mom, if I identally fell in the toilet, would you still want me?¡± Guo Nuo: ¡® Bai Ruirui took a look and came out. She could not imagine how she was going to use such a toilet. Feng Fei had been ¡°educated¡± by Fu Xin very sessfully and was already determined to get this house. He even felt that just this toilet was much cleaner than the first two. Heforted Bai Ruirui. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister. If you get the first two houses,e to my house to use the toilet. My house is clean.¡± Bai Ruirui: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 44 - 44: Intentionally Provoking Him Chapter 44: Intentionally Provoking Him Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The guests were used to seeing all kinds of dpidated huts. All of them looked like they were about to copse. They had almost the same feeling about this amodation. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at room four, they were all stunned. ¡°This is luxurious! Is this what we can imagine? Did the director bring us to the wrong ce?¡± Zhang Nan even eximed. In fact, this number four house was not too exaggerated. It could only be said that there was no harm withoutparison. Compared to the houses that looked like they were about to copse, this was simply a mansion. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If you say that, the director might cause trouble again! I wonder what trap is waiting for us inside.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me too much. I¡¯m still a good person!¡± The director chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t introduce this house. Please go in and feel it yourself.¡± Feng Fei, who had just been sessfully ¡°persuaded¡± by Fu Xin, suddenly changed his mind after entering Room 4. With a long face, he held Fei Fei¡¯s hand and said in a voice that everyone wanted to say, ¡°Mom, I really want to live here!¡± It was rare for Huo Run to rack her brains. She turned to look at the cameraman. ¡°Uncle, this house is very big. Why can¡¯t everyone stay together? We can totally live here. I definitely don¡¯t mind.¡± Feng Fei also nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t draw lots. Everyone can stay here! I have no objections either. Little Jelly, do you guys have any objections?¡± The other children also shook their heads, afraid that if they shook their heads toote, it would make them look less enthusiastic and make others think that they didn¡¯t want to live here anymore. The director followed behind the cameraman. He chuckled and was about to speak. Jiang Xinyuan emphasized, ¡°Call me Jiang Xinyuan! Only my mother calls me Little Jelly.¡± Feng Fei also rolled his eyes like Zhang Nan. Needless to say, he did quite well. He muttered, ¡°Why are you still concerned about this at a time like this? I insist on calling you Little Jelly. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xinyuan clenched his fists. His gaze was dangerous and he warned, ¡°When I learn martial arts, you¡¯ll be the first I beat up!¡± Feng Fei: He turned his face the other way. He looked as if he were looking at the scenery! This brother, he was not cute at all. Fei Fei smiled helplessly. She didn¡¯t expect to meet someone who could shut Feng Fei up here. This time, Feng Fei had met an iron te. Chen Xiaomei found another opportunity and immediately said with a disapproving tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t Little Jelly your nickname? Why don¡¯t you allow others to call you that? If you don¡¯t allow others to call you that, how can it be a nickname? You¡¯ve already told everyone, so isn¡¯t that for everyone to call you that? Besides, it¡¯s just a nickname. You don¡¯t have to go that far, right?¡± Fu Xin had fallen asleep and had earplugs, so she had no idea about Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s domineering speech. She could not help but look down at Jiang Xinyuan, wanting to ask what was going on. She did not think that Jiang Xinyuan was such a domineering person. However, before Fu Xin could speak, Chen Xiaomei started to exin. ¡°Fu Xin, children still have to be educated well. Otherwise, when they grow up, you¡¯ll have to worry. You don¡¯t even know, but when you were sleeping, Little Jelly said¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to call me Little Jelly!¡± Jiang Xinyuan suddenly shouted and interrupted her. This time, the look in his eyes wasn¡¯t a warning. He looked like a vicious wolf cub. Fu Xin was shocked. She thought that the little guy had a soft personality. She didn¡¯t expect him to be fierce, and it was even because of a form of address. Although she didn¡¯t know this child very well, she felt that Jiang Xinyuan wasn¡¯t someone who would lose his temper casually. Chen Xiaomei had always hated this child. Now that she was yelled at by Jiang Xinyuan, she sneered and said, ¡°Then what if I have to call him? What can you do? Little kid, this is just a name. Can you control others?¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. For a moment, he could not think of a way to refute her. Because he had heard the thoughts of the bad woman, he knew that she was deliberately provoking him. She wanted to make thoseizens who liked him stop liking him. But ¡°Little Jelly¡± was the nickname his mother had given him. That was all he wanted his mother to call him. Why did bad women have to be so bad? And to deliberately provoke him? Just as he was angry and unsure how to deal with it, on the verge of tears of anxiety, he heard his mother¡¯s voice.. Chapter 45 - 45: Conflict Chapter 45: Conflict Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like you calling him that, don¡¯t call him that. You¡¯re an adult. Why are you still arguing with a child over such a small matter?¡± Fu Xin could feel that Chen Xiaomei seemed to like educating people. Did this person have some kind of persona? There was no end to it. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of fussing over it. Isn¡¯t it just for people to call him by his name? You don¡¯t know how funny he was in the car at that time. Is his nickname so noble that you¡¯re the only one allowed to call him by it?¡± After Chen Xiaomei finished mocking her, she changed to a serious tone. ¡°Fu Xin, you might have a child at a young age, so you¡¯re not mature in front of your children. I can understand that you dote on your children, but you can¡¯t spoil them too much.He¡¯s only five years old, but he¡¯s already spoiled. He even has to fuss over how to address him. When he grows up, you¡¯ll have a headache. I¡¯m doing this for your sake.¡± Zhang Nan and Guo Na had just gone to the kitchen to take a look and came out with satisfied expressions. They said that this ce was really good. In the end, as soon as they returned, they saw that the atmosphere between Fu Xin and Chen Xiaomei was not right. They were obviously arguing. ¡°Why are they arguing?¡± Guo Na opened her mouth. She wanted to persuade them, but she didn¡¯t know how to. How should she put it? It was really hard to say. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t want to quarrel. It¡¯s mainly because we¡¯re filming a show or a live broadcast. So many people are watching. That Feng Fei has a straightforward personality and likes to call Jiang Xinyuan Little Jelly. What does it matter? Isn¡¯t it just a name? In the end, Jiang Xinyuan was unwilling and even wanted to learn martial arts to beat him up. What would the audience say about him? Fu Xin is young and doesn¡¯t know how to take care of children. It¡¯s not a good thing to pamper him so much. I¡¯m doing this for her own good, ¡± Chen Xiaomei said seriously. She looked like she wanted to rece her. At this moment, the five groups of guests had also returned. No one wanted to look at the house. Because the atmosphere between the adults was not very good, the children were the best at reading people¡¯s expressions. They also quietened down, afraid that they would get themselves into trouble. The director and staff did not interrupt. In their opinion, this was the first time there was a conflict among the guests! It could be included in the plot summary to attract the audience¡¯s curiosity. Although they were broadcasting live, there was still follow-up editing. The viewership ratingster were also very important. Although the center of this matter was Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan, the director felt that as long as Fu Xin didn¡¯t suffer a huge loss, Mr. Jiang wouldn¡¯t do anything. He couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Seeing that the matter had suddenly blown up, the anger in Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s heart was gradually reced by worry. His mother had spoken up for him, and now Chen Xiaomei had said this. What if the audience hated them because of this? Wouldn¡¯t that suit the bad woman¡¯s intentions? He didn¡¯t care what the outside world said, but he didn¡¯t want the bad woman to gain any favor. He could tell that the bad woman cared a lot about these favorable impressions. If she had these favorable impressions, could he still protect his mother? At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan was so anxious that he was about to cry. He did not understand how things had turned out like this. He looked up at Fu Xin and shouted softly, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Initially, Fu Xin was only angry that Chen Xiaomei was being nosy. Why can¡¯t she stop harping about children¡¯s y? But when she saw Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s tearful expression and his worried voice, an anger instantly surged in Fu Xin¡¯s heart. She was not dead yet! This Chen Xiaomei actually dared to criticize her son from the moral high ground. Did she really think she was a good-tempered person? Jiang Xinyuan was so well-behaved that she did not even have the time to dote on him. Now, Chen Xiaomei was saying that she was too doting? What a joke. If she really wanted to dote on a child, she would have rushed up and torn Chen Xiaomei¡¯s foul mouth apart. If not for the fact that they were filming a show, she really wanted to hit her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Listening to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s sudden apology and endless depression, Fu Xin¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. She raised her hand and held the back of the little guy¡¯s head. ¡°Hug my leg!¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not understand, but he still hugged his mother¡¯s thigh obediently. Fu Xin let him lean on her before saying, ¡°You have to know that as your mother, I will shelter you from the wind and rain. Remember, if you encounter anything in the future, as long as I don¡¯t say that you did something wrong, you don¡¯t have to admit your mistake! Not to mention apologize.¡± Chen Xiaomei immediately shouted, ¡°Fu Xin, you¡¯re going too far. How can you educate a child like this? No one is perfect.. Haven¡¯t you done anything wrong? A child¡¯s personality¡­¡± Chapter 46 - 46: Conflict Escalated Chapter 46: Conflict Escted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I admit that I¡¯m a person with moral values and abide by thew. If I make a wrong judgment, it serves me and my son right to go to prison together. But before this happens, shut your mouth. Don¡¯t get self-righteous and stand on the moral high ground, pointing fingers at us. Let me tell you, I¡¯m a young person with no morals. If you dare to use my son as a tool to show off your character again, I don¡¯t mind beating you up in front of the camera and the audience!¡± Hearing Fu Xin¡¯s words, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s tears flowed down uncontrobly. Was this the feeling of having a mother? Was this the feeling of being loved and trusted by others and having a safe harbor behind him? He didn¡¯t need to be forced to apologize just because others said that he had done something wrong. He could still insist on himself. He didn¡¯t even need to wheedle to his mother. She was already shielding him from the wind and rain. He didn¡¯t need to do anything, and his mother came to help him. He didn¡¯t want to cry either. He wanted to be a man to protect his mother, but he really couldn¡¯t help it. His mother was the best mother in the world! He loved his mother. When Fu Xin said this, she didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all. She was a beauty with thick facial features to begin with. Even without makeup, she was still very beautiful and aggressive. Coupled with her cold tone, her aura was very terrifying. Bai Ruirui recalled the video of Fu Xin defeating a bad person with a punch on her mother¡¯s phone yesterday. Children weren¡¯t thatplicated. She thought that Fu Xin was really going to hit Chen Xiaomei. She knew that her mother was very weak and even needed her father to twist the bottle cap. If Auntie Fu Xin really hit her mother, her mother definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her. She didn¡¯t understand what it meant to say harsh words, nor did she understand that her mother was deliberately stirring up trouble. In her anxiety, she pouted and started to cry. The moment she opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t control her crying. ¡°Boohoo¡­ Aunt Fu Xin¡­ can you not hit my mother¡­ Theizens in the live-stream also sent all kinds of bulletments. [How dare she threaten someone in front of the camera? Who does Fu Xin think she is?] [Is this how the wife of the richest man does things?] [Those who don¡¯t know better would think that they are watching a bullying video. I suggest you investigate Fu Xin. She bullied others when she was in school, right?] [My heart aches for Bai Ruirui. She scared the child to tears.] [What does a child know? She only knows that her mother was bullied and even got beaten up. My heart really ached.] [That¡¯s it? Bully? Have you just entered the live broadcast?] [Wasn¡¯t it because Chen Xiaomei insisted on using Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s nickname? Wasn¡¯t Fu Xin eager to protect him? If I hadn¡¯t seen the entire process, I would have believed it.] [It¡¯s just a nickname. Chen Xiaomei is right.] [It¡¯s just a nickname. Why does Chen Xiaomei have to say something?] [Why? Is everyone in the world your mother? If Jiang Xinyuan doesn¡¯t want others to call him by his nickname, can¡¯t others call him by it? Is it so great to have two stinky money at home?] [There are really idiots every year, but there are especially many this year. This is a conflict between Feng Fei and Jiang Xinyuan, the two children. Feng Fei didn¡¯t say anything, so Fei Fei just smiled and let it go. Does she need Chen Xiaomei to stand up for justice? Who does she think she is?] [I realized that this Chen Xiaomei really likes to uphold justice. Is it like what Fu Xin said? What kind of persona does she have for this?] [It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Fei Fei¡¯s personality. She won¡¯t quarrel with someone over such a small matter. In the end, she still wronged Feng Fei, right? There¡¯s nothing wrong with Chen Xiaomei stepping forward.] [Chen Xiaomei has the lowest status, but she can still stand up and speak up. It¡¯s better than those who are watching the show.] [Who¡¯s the fan above? What do you mean by watching the show? What do you want my sister to say?] [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just children ying. Do you need an adult to interfere?] [Anyway, I¡¯m on Fu Xin¡¯s side¡­] The bullet screen was in an uproar. From one fan to all the fans, it became a chaotic war. Seeing that the number of people in the live-stream kept increasing, the director hid at the side and rubbed his hands excitedly. The situation was still manageable now. He would persuade themter and give the other guests a chance. Chen Xiaomei didn¡¯t like children, but at this moment, Bai Ruirui¡¯s cries were her greatest weapon. She held back her impatience and hugged Bai Ruirui in her arms, her heart aching. Then, she looked at Fu Xin usingly. ¡°I¡¯m trying to reason with you. Why are you like this? You even scared my child to tears.¡± Chen Xiaomei bit her lip and said with an aggrieved expression.. Chapter 47 - 47: Domineering and Funny Chapter 47: Domineering and Funny Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Chen Xiaomei¡¯s actions, not only did she step on Fu Xin ruthlessly, but she was also firm and reasonable in front of the audience. She was also gentle. Inparison, Fu Xin¡¯s true colors were revealed and she was hated by everyone. She lowered everyone¡¯s impression of Jiang Xinyuan. In the end, she even quietly roped in Fei Fei and Feng Fei! After all, this could be considered as helping them speak up. To Chen Xiaomei, this was simply killing two birds with one stone. Perhaps her poprity could instantly rise again. With this in mind, she quickly pursued the victory. She wanted to continue saying something to step on Fu Xin, but another loud cry interrupted her. It was Feng Fei. When he saw Bai Ruirui crying, he actually cried too. He was a strong little boy. His cries were much louder than Bai Ruirui¡¯s. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a demonic sound that entered one¡¯s ears. It directly interfered with Chen Xiaomei¡¯s performance and almost burned her brain. After Fu Xin and Chen Xiaomei quarreled, Feng Fei knew that he was the one who caused this. He was not a brainless brat and was frightened. He hid behind Fei Fei and did not dare to speak. He had also seen the video of Aunt Fu Xin beating someone up. In his heart, he was actually a little afraid. However, he had been obsessed with looks since he was young. Fu Xin was so good-looking that when he saw her in reality, he forgot her ferocious side and was even less afraid of her. Only when someone mentioned this would he remember that this auntie was very powerful and could not be provoked. Just as Fu Xin had said, a brat like him, who was not stupid but was mischievous, liked to bully the weak and fear the strong! They were not really brainless brats. They were very good at avoiding harm. After being ¡°threatened by force¡± by Jiang Xinyuan, he had actually changed his way of addressing him. asionally, he would be mischievous, so he would deliberately call out to him. He just felt that it was fun. Last time, he was mischievous and was punched by Jiang Xinyuan. This time, he was mischievous again. In the end, the two aunties quarreled because of him and even made Bai Ruirui cry. The more he looked, the more afraid Feng Fei became, so he started to cry too. As he cried, he admitted his mistake to Fu Xin. ¡°Aunt Fu Xin, I was wrong. I was rude. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t hit me¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± Unexpectedly, the annoying Feng Fei also came to help her. Chen Xiaomei almost jumped up in joy. At this moment, she really loved the brat to death. She didn¡¯t expect the brat to help her at the critical moment. However, she wasn¡¯t stupid. No matter how happy she was in her heart, she frowned on the surface, as if she had suffered a great humiliation. ¡°Now that the two children are frightened to tears by you and Feng Fei has been forced to apologize, are you satisfied? Fu Xin, why didn¡¯t I think that an adult like you would be so calctive? Did you teach the children by example?¡± ¡°What am I satisfied with? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not satisfied at all!¡± Fu Xin sneered. ¡°You forced my child to cry. You haven¡¯t apologized to me yet.¡± Chen Xiaomei looked aggrieved with tears in her eyes. ¡°Little Jelly¡­¡± ¡°Xiaomei!¡± Zhang Nan finally couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Feng Fei is just a child. He knows that it¡¯s rude to disrespect others¡¯ wishes and even knows how to apologize. Why do you have to argue with a child about how to address him? Moreover, how Fu Xin educates her child is her own business. What do you think?¡± Chen Xiaomei was shocked. She actually didn¡¯t react in time. That d*mn brat Feng Fei was tricking her again! He had apologized. Didn¡¯t that mean that this matter was wrong? Damn, she was too excited just now and ignored what he said. ¡°She probably left her vocal cords at home and doesn¡¯t remember how to call the name Jiang Xinyuan.¡± Fu Xin¡¯s voice was very cold, and there was no warmth in her eyes. She could tell that Chen Xiaomei wanted to step on everyone to get to the top. Moreover, Zhang Nan had already spoken up for her. She couldn¡¯t let Zhang Nan face it alone, lest theizens in the live-stream went crazy again. The bullet screen in the live-stream also started spamming. [Someone finally said what was on my mind. Sister Zhang Nan is still the sensible one!] [At first, I thought that what Chen Xiaomei said made sense, but after Feng Fei apologized and what Sister Zhang Nan said, Chen Xiaomei was indeed too serious.] [I feel like she¡¯s assuming unwarranted authority on the basis of some pretext to step on others and create a persona for herself!] [The main thing is that it¡¯s not her child who has a conflict. The child¡¯s parents didn¡¯t even say anything, but she¡¯s still being unreasonable.] [Chen Xiaomei has an acting personality. Previously, when she snatched Zhang Nan¡¯s words twice, she would interfere with everything to show off.] [Has Chen Xiaomei gone crazy from wanting to be famous?] Chapter 48 - 48: Helplessness at Such a Young Age Chapter 48: Helplessness at Such a Young Age Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [To put it bluntly, Chen Xiaomei is a blogger with a lot of poprity. It¡¯s understandable that she wants to be famous, but it¡¯s a little disgusting to step on others like this. Moreover, the person she¡¯s stepping on is not an ordinary person.] [Fu Xin¡¯s mouth is quite good.] [When you encounter such a thing, if you¡¯re not good, you¡¯ll be bullied.] [It¡¯s really hard not to love this kind of domineering protection, especially when she said, ¡°Serves me and my son right to go to jail¡±. It¡¯s handsome and funny.] Chen Xiaomei was really angered to death now. Because her system was dormant, she could not see the changes in the fans¡¯ favorability points at all. Her favorability points were decreasing continuously! It was simply a cliff-like decline. Not only did the little points that she had painstakingly raised just now disappear, but they were also deducted! Damn, it was not much to begin with, and now it was even less. With trembling hands, she wiped her head and tried her best not to let the camera capture her distorted expression. Her gazended on Feng Fei¡¯s feet beside her and she thought darkly, Why didn¡¯t Feng Fei die? It was all because of this brat. He was a useless thing! During dinner, he said that she was not good at cooking and caused trouble for her when she stood up for him. He was at odds with her. Fei Fei also felt that the adults were making a mountain out of a molehill by arguing with a child over such a small matter. As Feng Fei¡¯s mother, she knew even better that Feng Fei had a loose tongue. However, this child had always been like this. Now that he had learned his lesson, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again. Everyone still had to spend seven days together. Now that they had fallen out, how would the show be filmed in the future? Her professionalism was still there. Since she was here, she definitely couldn¡¯t leave like this. She had to film the show. Now that Zhang Nan had spoken up for Fu Xin, there was no need for her to say anything else. If she said too much, it would make people feel that everyone was bullying Chen Xiaomei. ¡°It¡¯s all Feng Fei¡¯s fault for being naughty. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching him well. I apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry! Let¡¯s just let this matter go.¡± Guo Na also said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a small matter. It won¡¯t hurt the harmony.¡± At this moment, Chen Xiaomei quickly adjusted her expression and looked at Fu Xin with teary eyes. ¡°I just saw that Jiang Xinyuan always talks about beating people up. I¡¯m afraid that he will learn bad things.¡± Fu Xin stroked Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s furry little head. ¡°My son is very obedient! Even if he has learned bad things, he still has me, his mother, to worry about.¡± If this wasn¡¯t a show, if she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the director, she really wanted to hit Chen Xiaomei. What kind of person was she to say this at a time like this? What did her son have to do with Chen Xiaomei? Adults should have a limit to meddling in other people¡¯s business. Who was she trying to disgust? Jiang Xinyuan finally stopped crying when he heard his mother praise him for being obedient and saying that she was worried about him. When he heard Chen Xiaomei¡¯s inner thoughts, he heaved a sigh of relief. The bad woman¡¯s favorability has decreased? This proved that the bad woman was easier to deal with. However, the bad woman said that he would learn bad things. This was simply nder! He turned his head and mustered his courage to look into Chen Xiaomei¡¯s eyes. He said angrily, ¡°I learned martial arts to protect my mother! I won¡¯t learn bad things. If no one deliberately provokes me, I won¡¯t beat anyone up.¡± Huo Run had always been worried about his little friend. Now that he finally had a chance to speak, he quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, Xinyuan is very obedient. He didn¡¯t say that he would beat me up.¡± Feng Jun saw that Fu Xin was not as angry as before. His mother was also speaking up for Fu Xin, and the children had all spoken up. He felt that as the big brother among the children, he should step forward to be the judge and make the final decision. ¡°Feng Fei has already apologized, and Brother Xuanyuan also said that he won¡¯t bully others casually. Let¡¯s forget about this matter. Feng Fei, Sister Ruirui, stop crying. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still crying.¡± Feng Fei wiped his tears and suddenly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me Brother Feng Fei?¡± At such a young age, Feng Jun suddenly understood what helplessness was. He had known Feng Fei for a long time and was very familiar with him. That was why he was used to calling him by his name. If he called him younger brother, he would grind his teeth. However, he was a reasonable big brother. Since Feng Fei had already said so, he said again, ¡°Brother Feng Fei, stop crying. If you continue crying, you¡¯ll be embarrassed!¡± When Feng Fei heard that, he immediately wiped his tears. ¡°So be it. You¡¯re the shy one! You should call me Feng Fei. I don¡¯t want to be a younger brother anymore.¡± Feng Jun: ¡°.. Zhang Nan spoke again, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. There are so many people squeezed together and it¡¯s suffocating. The room is no longer airy. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± As she spoke, she pulled Feng Jun out.. Chapter 49 - 49: Talk Alone Chapter 49: Talk Alone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Guo Na also said, ¡°We still have thest house to look at. Let¡¯s hurry up and see what it looks like.¡± Fei Fei nced at Fu Xin. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, she held Chen Xiaomei¡¯s arm and held Feng Fei¡¯s hand with the other. She then asked Feng Fei to hold Bai Ruirui¡¯s hand. ¡°The director has prepared so many ¡®surprises¡¯ for us. I wonder what thest house will be like. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Let¡¯s go take a look too.¡± Guo Na looked at Fu Xin and realized that she had something to whisper to Jiang Xinyuan, so she left first. However, Huo Run was still looking at Jiang Xinyuan with a worried expression. She squeezed her son¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look too.¡± Huo Run was still worried. ¡°But Xinyuan¡­¡¯ Guo Na went out and said to Huo Run, ¡°Your Aunt Fu Xin has something to say to Xinyuan. Let¡¯s not disturb them first. They¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Huo Run nodded and said nothing more. Seeing that the others had gone out but his mother did not move, Jiang Xinyuan suddenly felt a little nervous. Did his mother want to secretly educate him behind closed doors? Fu Xin looked up and saw a few photographers and directors. She didn¡¯t leave and said directly, ¡°Can you leave us some parent-child time?¡± Although she asked this, it wasn¡¯t a negotiating tone. The director had been watching the show for so long, so it was not good to push his luck. Seeing that Fu Xin had made it clear, he could only go out. In the end, only Tian Chong remained where he was. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Fu Xin looked at him thoughtfully and joked, ¡°I realized that you¡¯ve been taking photos of Jiang Xinyuan and me since lunch.¡± Tian Chong was stunned for a moment before running away with the camera. He caught up to the director and whispered, ¡°Fu Xin seems to have discovered it unnat should T do? Am T vaing tn he eynnqed?¡± The director gasped, then his gazended on the door of Fu Xin¡¯s room. Then, he saw two ck things thrown out of the room. Not only had they chased away the photographer, but they had also thrown out the microphone. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t want anyone to spy on them at all. ¡°Director, why don¡¯t you give me some advice? What should I do next time? Should I still run?¡± Tian Chong asked. The director had yet to think of an answer when Jiang Yi called. ¡°Don¡¯t go in front of Fu Xin first. I¡¯ll tell you after I answer the call,¡± the director said and quickly walked to the side. ¡°President Jiang? What new instructions do you have?¡± ¡°Send me the videos of the other guests the day before they entered the production team.¡± Jiang Yi went straight to the point. The director was stunned for a moment. What was Boss trying to do? Did he want the videos of the other guests to understand the other guests, or did he want to understand Chen Xiaomei alone? But what did Boss want the videos for? To understand Chen Xiaomei, find out Chen Xiaomei¡¯s mistakes, and then hire paid posters to get her into trouble? In an instant, the director imagined all kinds of possibilities. If it was really as he thought, then Jiang Yi was too protective of his wife, right? But on second thought, when Fu Xin was exposed, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t seem to have done anything. Why did it changepletely this time? The director couldn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t dare to specte anymore. He repeatedly considered his words and finally asked bluntly, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± He waited for a while, but Jiang Yi did not answer. A person of Jiang Yi¡¯s level could remain silent when he encountered a question he did not want to answer. The director wasn¡¯t stupid and immediately changed the topic. ¡°Fu Xin seems to have discovered that a photographer has been taking photos of them alone. Look, if she asks about this again, should we tell her?¡± Jiang Yi had many doubts in his heart, but he also knew Fu Xin¡¯s personality She didn¡¯t like people lying to her. He pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°If she asks again, tell her the truth! If she doesn¡¯t ask, don¡¯t tell her.¡± He saw Fu Xin¡¯s expression when she asked Tian Chong. Based on his understanding of Fu Xin, she probably sensed Tian Chong¡¯s specialness, but she didn¡¯t know his role. However, her expression was also to use this question to chase Tian Chong away. She didn¡¯t really want to investigate anything. He was also curious about what Fu Xin would say to Jiang Xinyuan. What a pity that Fu Xin chased him out. The directormunicated with Jiang Yi and understood. After Jiang Yi hung up the phone, the director thought for a while and finally decided to give Chen Xiaomei a reminder. However, he had to be more tactful so that he would not lose the fairness in the hearts of the guests! He could only say that he was really a good director who worked hard! He was almost touched. After everyone left, only the mother and son were left in the room. Jiang Xinyuan became even more nervous.. Chapter 50 - 50: Play a Game Chapter 50: y a Game Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Xinyuan remembered that in his previous life, there was once when Huo Run did something wrong. Guo Na waited for everyone to leave before criticizing and educating Huo Run alone. That was something he saw by ident. Huo Run was crying. Could it be that his mother wanted to criticize and educate him too? He wasn¡¯t afraid of his mother¡¯s criticism, but he didn¡¯t want her to be unhappv! Hence, he subconsciouslv said, ¡°Mom, so¡­¡± However, before he could say anything, Fu Xin reached out and pinched his mouth. Fu Xin pinched him into a duck¡¯s mouth. The child¡¯s little mouth was tender and soft. It felt good to pinch. She pinched it twice more. As she pinched it, she teased, ¡°Whose duck is this? Gagaga? Why are you so talkative?¡± Jiang Xinyuan blinked and looked at her obediently as his mother pinched his lips. Fu Xin¡¯s heart softened. This child seemed to be self-taught. He was especially good at controlling her thoughts and always made her surrender. ¡°Come and smile for Mommy! Stop pouting.¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled, revealing two cute and chubby dimples. Fu Xin poked his dimples with her other hand and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Duckling is so cute. You actually have dimples.¡± Jiang Xinyuan could not help butugh. Fu Xin looked at him and smiled. The two of them looked at each other andughed silently for a while. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Fu Xin tapped his little nose gently. There was a doting tone in her tone and actions that even she didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Did you do something wrong? You clearly didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you apologizing? Didn¡¯t Mom tell you not to apologize for no reason?¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at his mother in a daze. His eyes and nose were a little sore. His mother¡¯s voice was so gentle, and his mother seemed to be coaxing him. This made him want to cry again, but he was a man. If he cried for no reason, his mother would think that he was not a man, right? He did not want his mother to misunderstand that he was weak, so he tried his best to hold back his tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to upset Mum¡­¡± he whispered, his head down. Fu Xin sighed softly. This child was especially sensitive. Thinking of his experiences in the past five years, he developed an extremely fawning personality. He cared too much about her and ignored others. Although she was the beneficiary of this situation, Fu Xin didn¡¯t need to control a five-year-old child so despicably. Therefore, as long as she was still his mother, she had to think of a way to correct Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s personality. She suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s have apetition.¡± Jiang Xinyuan raised his head and looked at her. He did not understand what she meant, nor did he understand why his mother would say such things in the next second. He subconsciously tilted his head. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but reach out again. She held his little face with both hands and rubbed it in circles. This child was too cute. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been afraid that I¡¯ll be angry? Then test my patience. If you do something to make me angry, I¡¯ll lose. If I¡¯m not angry, you¡¯ll lose.¡± As Fu Xin spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but give herself a thumbs up in her heart. She really admired her intelligence. This ¡°small game¡± could not only induce Jiang Xinyuan to walk out of his small world, it could also let him try to observe people¡¯s expressions and increase his EQ through daily practice. As expected of her to think of such a smart idea. Jiang Xinyuan thought about it and nodded seriously. Just now, it was his mother who made him happy. Now, let him make his mother happy! Since his mother had said so, he would do as she said. If Fu Xin knew his cute thoughts, she would probably be even more helpless. However, she was still very excited and eager to try. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try it first?¡± Jiang Xinyuan thought about it and said, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t talk to Aunt Chen Xiaomei in the future, okay?¡± Hearing this, Fu Xin was a little surprised. ¡®You don¡¯t like her that much?¡± Although she didn¡¯t approve of Chen Xiaomei¡¯s actions, that was Chen Xiaomei¡¯s character. She didn¡¯t have to ignore her anymore. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like her!¡± After saying that, Jiang Xinyuan was afraid that he was not firm enough, so he nodded vigorously. ¡°I really don¡¯t like her!¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll agree to your request, but I¡¯m not angry at all, so you lost this round.¡± Fu Xin raised her hand. Jiang Xinyuan obediently stretched his head over. Fu Xin pinched him gently. In her previous life, she was very strong. She pped a boy until he cried, but she couldn¡¯t remember why. However, she felt that when she was with Jiang Xinyuan, she would involuntarily be gentle.. Chapter 51 - 51: Daddy Is Too Pitiful Chapter 51: Daddy Is Too Pitiful Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell me now? Why don¡¯t you try again and see if I¡¯ll be angry?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan with a smile in her eyes. Jiang Xinyuan shook his head. ¡°Not at the moment.¡± This was the first time he had such an experience. For a moment, he could not think of what to ask. In his opinion, the biggest danger now was that bad woman. Fu Xin stroked Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s furry hair and said gently, ¡°I meant what I said in front of everyone just now. Mommy has recovered and won¡¯t be like before. You¡¯re still young now. It¡¯s normal for you to rely on Mommy when you encounter problems. Don¡¯t think of apologizing every time you¡¯re forced. You still have me, understand?¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded obediently. ¡°I understand, Mom.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go out? The show hasn¡¯t finished filming yet. We can¡¯t dy it for too long. We¡¯ve decided to participate in the show, so we can¡¯t give up halfway.¡± However, after she finished speaking, she saw Jiang Xinyuan purse her lips. Fu Xin squatted down again. ¡°Just say what you want to say! Don¡¯t hold it in. Tell Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan hesitated again and again. In the end, she could not help but ask, ¡®Mom, do you still remember what happened before you gave birth to me?¡± Fu Xin did not expect Jiang Xinyuan to suddenly ask such a question. She subconsciously avoided his gaze and said vaguely, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You don¡¯t remember? How did you get to know Dad and marry him?¡± Facing Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s incredulous expression, Fu Xin scratched her head. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t remember. But it¡¯s not a big problem. Anyway, your father doesn¡¯t like to go home. We don¡¯t have to care about him! We just have to be happy.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was silent for a moment and did not know what to say. In the end, he nodded hesitantly. Afraid that he would ask again, Fu Xin quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. They must be anxious from waiting.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at her back view and recalled the scene he saw after he died in his previous life. His father loved his mother very much, but his mother did not remember him. His father was so pitiful. However, his mother was more important now. His father would temporarily be pitiful. He decided to leave this headache to his father. At the same time, Jiang Yi suddenly felt his ears heat up. Was someone talking about him? But he didn¡¯t care because as Fu Xin walked out of the room with Jiang Xinyuan, the mother and son appeared in the camera again. His attention was attracted by Fu Xin again, so he didn¡¯t have time to care about that small matter. Before this episode began, the director had also wondered if he should create some conflicts for the guests. Or he could make a script and pretend to have conflicts in the performance. After all, this could also increase the effect of the show and increase the poprity of the show. Nowadays, people watch variety shows for fun. If it was too boring, who would watch it? For this reason, he even wrote many ns overnight. However, when it was time to film, he still gave up. Although this was a variety show, it was still a parent-child variety show after all. The guests all brought their children, and the focus was on the children. If the guests had any conflicts, they would subconsciously weaken the children¡¯s presence, and that would leave the show¡¯s original intention. Moreover, the children were young and were easily affected by the people around them. It was too inappropriate for the children to be disturbed by the guests. They did not know what the script was. However, he didn¡¯t expect that before he did anything, Chen Xiaomei and Fu Xin would start fighting. This poprity was readily avable, but what gave him a headache was that the two of them were really fighting. It wasn¡¯t the script. How were they going to ease their rtionship next? Considering Fu Xin¡¯s posture, she didn¡¯t look like someone who would apologize at all, let alone Chen Xiaomei. If she apologized, her sarcastic look would only intensify the conflict. To put it simply, he didn¡¯t know if Chen Xiaomei¡¯s EQwas really low or something. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that this contradiction was a script. Therefore, the director discussed with the assistant directors and finally decided to draw the lottery to liven up the atmosphere. It would be best if they could clear up the negative emotions just now and finally go to thest house together. After Fu Xin brought Jiang Xinyuan out, the staff also prepared a new microphone. Then, the director announced the new rules. ¡°We¡¯ve already seen four houses in session. I believe everyone already has a house they like.¡± Feng Fei gave him face. ¡°I like number four!¡± The director asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Do you like number four again?¡± Feng Fei pouted. ¡°Room 4 is the cleanest. Who doesn¡¯t like it? We all like it.¡± After all, this was also based onparison.. Chapter 52 - 52: These Are Nice Words Chapter 52: These Are Nice Words Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Uncle Director, can we really not live together? We really like Number Four. Let¡¯s not draw lots.¡± Huo Run asked naively. As soon as he said this, the other children looked at the director eagerly. This was what all the children were thinking. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are five rooms in Room 4. It¡¯s enough for us to live in,¡± Feng Fei hurriedly said. Feng Jun also nodded. ¡°Even if there aren¡¯t enough rooms, we can squeeze into one. I can sleep on the floor!¡± Zhang Nan touched her son¡¯s head. ¡°For this, you can even sleep on the floor?¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Bai Ruirui said weakly. The director¡¯s camera swept across their faces one by one. The same longing expression finally made the live broadcast¡¯s bullet screen have a different content, and theizens temporarily stopped arguing. [Save me! These babies are too cute!] [I just want to ask what position can give birth to these little cuties!] [These eager expressions make me feel like I¡¯m pinching their faces. It must feel super good.] [Those who are quarreling, can you stop scolding?] [Didn¡¯t you just say that the quarrel was a script? Now that the guests have stopped talking, you can all shut up.] [To be honest, if they first saw Room 4, these young masters and youngdies would probably think that the house was dpidated.] [The director still knows how to arrange the order. He saw through it first. With thisparison, Room Four is simply a mansion.] [I¡¯m more curious about room five.] [That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you continue to visit No. 5? Does the director have any ns for his sudden speech?] [Why does Little Xinyuan seem to be daydreaming?] Just as the bullet screen said, Jiang Xinyuan kept looking into the distance, as if he was thinking about something. The camera followed his line of sight and shot over. He saw two yellow cattle grazing in the distance. There was nothing special about them. It was obvious that he was thinking about something. ¡°Of course¡­ you can¡¯t!¡± As the director¡¯s voice sounded, the camera returned to the director. ¡°The house is ready. Isn¡¯t it a waste not to stay?¡± ¡°A waste¡­¡± Feng Fei followed the director¡¯s words and thought for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of wasting it, Uncle Director, you guys can stay there! There are so many people here, and there are also cameramen. There¡¯s definitely not enough room.¡± Huo Run also thought that this was an excellent idea. He looked at Feng Fei with admiration. ¡°That¡¯s right. With so many people, it must be enough. We definitely won¡¯t waste it.¡± Everyone in the production team: [Human cubs are really too cute.] [As expected, cubs are cuter than others.] [That Feng Fei is still very capable. His angle is very tricky.] [He¡¯s really annoying when he sheds his skin. When he¡¯s cute, he¡¯s really cute.] [It¡¯s the same for Huo Run. He didn¡¯t like to talk in the past, but in order to stay in room four, he was very proactive this time.] ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we have a ce to stay. We¡¯ve already discussed it with the vigers.¡± After the director finished speaking, he did not give the children a chance to expand their thoughts. Instead, he directly announced the rules. ¡°Now, there¡¯s only Room 5 that hasn¡¯t been visited. However, after our director¡¯s team¡¯s discussion, we¡¯ve decided to change the method for Room 5, which is to draw the lottery first. When someone draws Room 5, we will reveal Room 5?¡± The children were shocked. It was time to draw the lottery, and they could not live together. The parents were also at a loss for words. They kept feeling that the director was up to something again. ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Seeing that everyone was silent, Fu Xin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just seven days. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Zhang Nan gave her a pestle. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid at all? What if your Xinyuan drawn Room 1 or Room 3? Can you really stand living in it for seven days?¡± Fu Xin touched Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s little head. When he looked at her, she said, ¡°Come, baby, tell your Auntie Zhang Nan something nice.¡± ¡°Mom? What do you mean by nice?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was confused. Fu Xin smiled. ¡°Then if you draw Room 1 or Room 3, will you be afraid?¡± Jiang Xinyuan shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Fu Xin continued to ask, ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Xinyuan subconsciously said, ¡°Because I¡¯m with Mom, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± Fu Xin smiled proudly at Zhang Nan. ¡°Look, even my baby isn¡¯t afraid. As a mother, why would I be afraid? Just treat it as an outdoor adventure. How refreshing.¡± Jiang Xinyuan, on the other hand, had a look of realization on his face. So these were nice words? But these were his heartfelt words. So his mother really liked these words? Suddenly, he seemed to understand something, and his little face instantly turned red.. Chapter 53 - 53: A Scheme? Chapter 53: A Scheme? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Xinyuan felt that he understood the logic. In the future, he would definitely say more truthful words. Wouldn¡¯t that make his mother even happier? As he thought about this, his face was also filled with sweetness. If his mother was happy, he would be happy. Feng Jun listened at the side with a thoughtful expression. He held Zhang Nan¡¯s hand, and when she looked down at him, he immediately said, ¡°Mom, no matter which house we draw, as long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Bai Ruirui also said sweetly to Chen Xiaomei, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid when I¡¯m with Mom.¡± Feng Fei definitely couldn¡¯t be inferior. He had always wanted to be the big brother. He immediately shouted, ¡°With Mom, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Huo Run opened her mouth, looking dejected. ¡°I¡¯m still scared¡­¡± Guo Naforted Huo Run with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, son. Trust Mommy. We won¡¯t be unlucky forever!¡± Huo Run was speechless. It was true. Before his mother said this, he might have felt a littleforted. However, when she said this, his heart turned cold. For as long as he could remember, his mother had always told him this. Until now, they had been unlucky. However, Huo Run thought that he was a sensible child. His mother had alreadyforted him like this. He would definitely not say anything. He had already imagined himself living in Room 1 and Room 3. Then, he sighed deeply. The director smiled and took out the lottery box. ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± The children retreated, not wanting to be the first. Jiang Xinyuan looked at the box and pursed his lips. If it was still Bai Ruirui who drew number four this time, and his mother had just finished arguing with the bad woman, that bad woman might not let his mother go to number four to wash up. So this time, he had to draw number four! Thinking of this, he shook Fu Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, can I go to draw first?¡± Fu Xin looked up. ¡°Charge!¡± [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Fu Xin is so funny. Her posture seems to be saying: Go, Pikachu!] [Fu Xin isn¡¯t worried at all!] [From the looks of it, there can¡¯t be anything shady going on, right? The rooms have been booked internally? Otherwise, why is she so calm?] [Let¡¯s talk about it. Isn¡¯t it a little conspiracy theory for a variety show?] [That¡¯s also possible. The Jiang family is so rich. It¡¯s a variety show. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to invest in it?] [That¡¯s too disgusting. I don¡¯t like such a program. This is just for fun.] [Let¡¯s see how the director proves it¡­] At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan did not care about what the bullet screen said. He walked in front of the director with a serious expression. The bulletments and the guests: Director: ¡°In order to prevent people from saying that the program is shady, we¡¯ll use an open and transparent lucky draw method. The five pieces of paper with numbers are here. You can choose whichever one you draw. Now, the guests and the audience in the live-stream will check if the five pieces of paper are the same.¡± [Isn¡¯t it a p in the face to say that it¡¯s shady?] [I¡¯m a little nervous.] [I¡¯m still curious about what house number five looks like.] [Xinyuan¡¯s expression is so serious. When he visited the house previously, he was very calm. Why is he suddenly so serious?] [Did Fu Xin say something to him alone?] [It can¡¯t be. Did she make the child nervous?] After everyone was done checking, the director looked at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Are you sure you want to be the first to draw?¡± Everyone looked at Jiang Xinyuan. Five pieces of paper, five choices. This meant that the first person to draw would face five possibilities. It was possible that he would draw the worst first, or the best. As for the others, it would depend on luck. Huo Run asked weakly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Feng Fei was also a little nervous. ¡°You were very brave when you said you wanted to beat me up. You were also very brave when you drew the lottery.¡± Feng Jun looked at him. ¡°So, were you very good at the lottery in the past?¡± Bai Ruirui looked at him silently, not daring to say anything. After all, their mothers had just finished arguing. She didn¡¯t even know if he would hate her. Humans were visual animals, let alone children. They liked to look good. Bai Ruirui also liked good -looking children, like dolls. But if Jiang Xinyuan did not like her, she would y with the other children. With this thought in mind, she did not dare to speak.. Chapter 54 - 54: Lucky Xinyuan Chapter 54: Lucky Xinyuan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Finally, under everyone¡¯s anticipation, Jiang Xinyuan clenched his fists and stretched out his little hand. Under the camera and everyone¡¯s gaze, he slowly opened the note on it. The number inside came into view. ¡°It¡¯s number four!¡± Jiang Xinyuan jumped on the spot. The child, who had always had a steady image, actually revealed a different side. His facial features were smiling as he raised the note in his hand and showed it to Fu Xin. ¡°Mom, Mom, look, I really drew it!¡± Fu Xin was a rather insensitive person and would not be easily changed by the environment. She could enjoy herself in a high-end vi and in a stormy house. In her opinion, as long as there was a ce to shelter her from the wind and rain, it was enough. She was an easily satisfied person. Therefore, what she said to Zhang Nan previously was true. She could ept where she lived. But she did not expect Jiang Xinyuan to give her an unexpected surprise. Seeing that Jiang Xinyuan was so happy, she was also affected by the child¡¯s emotions. Especially when she saw Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face full of praise, she could not help but pick him up and throw him over her head. Then, she caught him amidst Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s uncontroble screams. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. Mom will reward you with a high lift!¡± Jiang Xinyuan had never yed with his mother like this before. He did not expect his mother to be so strong and powerful. What kind of novel experience was this? He could not help butugh. He waspletely overwhelmed by joy and happiness. Without thinking, his mouth seemed to have its own consciousness. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s so fun! I want more!¡± Fu Xin would definitely satisfy him, and what responded to her was Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s even crisperughter. After she ced the little guy on the ground, she moved her shoulders without a trace. How should she put it? The strength of this body was really not good. Just now, when she did this a second time, she almost lost her grip. That was so close! If it was in the past, she would have been fine even if she threw him for a day, let alone twice. On the other hand, Jiang Xinyuan secretly became shy. He seemed to have subconsciously acted coquettishly with his mother just now. His mother did not reject him! She directly fulfilled his request. His mother was really good. Now that he had drawn Room 4, he was not afraid that bad women would not let them shower. It was great that his mother could live in a clean house. Unlike the happy ones here, the four children on the other side fell into all kinds of grief and indignation. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Feng Fei broke down and shouted. He jumped on the spot and finallyy on the ground. He did not stop wailing. ¡°It¡¯s gone¡­ My number four house is gone¡­¡± ¡°Xinyuan is so lucky. As expected of Xinyuan. His wish is fulfilled.¡± Feng Jun held his mother¡¯s hand, envious and sad. Huo Run felt that he should be happy for his good friend, but he really could not smile. He lowered his head and thought for a while. In the end, he could not help but hug his mother¡¯s leg and cry silently. Bai Ruirui was also envious. She wanted to hold her mother¡¯s hand and ask forfort, but her small hand grabbed blindly for a long time and did not catch anything. Only then did she look up at her mother and find that her mother was also looking at her, but her gaze was¡­ so scary. ¡°Mom¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Xiaomei quickly changed her expression and held Bai Ruirui¡¯s hand that was in midair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about getting a lousy house?¡± Bai Ruirui nodded and quickly looked at Chen Xiaomei¡¯s face. Her mother¡¯s expression had returned to normal, as if what she had seen just now was an illusion. She did not dare to think too much and her eyes were in a daze. Children¡¯s emotions were very sensitive. She felt that ever since she participated in this variety show, her mother had changed. She had be a little afraid. [Isn¡¯t Xinyuan¡¯s luck too good? He got the best house first?] [Fortunately, the director showed fairness and openness at the beginning. Otherwise, there would definitely be conspiracy theories now.] [That Feng Fei is really making me die ofughter. Why is he so funny?] [Huo Run is secretly wiping his tears. I guess he must think that he will choose the worst. After all, the two of them have always been unlucky.] [Bai Ruirui is really obedient. She¡¯s actually the calmest. The little girl must be secretly sad too.] [Now that the good house has been chosen, there are actually some better ones left. Best of luck!] Feng Fei was still crazy. Bai Ruirui was staring at the tip of her shoe in a daze, and Huo Run was still secretly crying. The oldest child, Feng Jun, stood up bravely when the director asked who was the second. As Zhang Nan cheered, Feng Jun took out his note.. Chapter 55 - 55: The Worst House Chapter 55: The Worst House Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Room three!¡± When Feng Fei heard this, he broke down even more. ¡°My number three house is gone too. The cleanest toilet is far away from me just like that.¡± He covered his chest with both hands and looked pained. ¡°Why is fate always so cruel?¡± This was what he had learned from watching television a few days ago. He did not expect it toe in handy today. Feng Jun patted him like a little adult. ¡°Get up. It¡¯s your turn.¡± Feng Fei tilted his head. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because you¡¯re the bravest person!¡± Fu Xin smiled and said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite our bravest little warrior to draw next.¡± Attracted by these words, Huo Run raised his head. Feng Fei was still hesitating, but when he saw Huo Run¡¯s expression, he was afraid that he would snatch it away. He immediately stood up and rushed over. ¡°House five!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a Mystery Award!¡± Fu Xin continued to say strangely, ¡°As expected, brave warriors are different.¡± Feng Fei: ¡°¡­¡± He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t say it. He turned to look at his mother. Fei Fei touched his face gently and wiped away the dirt on his face. ¡°No matter what kind of ce you get, Mommy is here. Let¡¯s work hard together.¡± Feng Fei nodded obediently. [That Feng Fei is also very lovable when he¡¯s obedient.] [I just think that Feng Fei will be fooled by Fu Xin sooner orter. Hahaha.] [Number 5, Number 5, I want to see what Number 5 looks like.] [I keep feeling that this No. 5 is not ordinary.] Thest two were drawn by Bai Ruirui and Huo Run at the same time. The two of them opened the note at the same time. Bai Ruirui drew Room 1, and Huo Run drew Room 2. Chen Xiaomei thought to herself, As expected! So it¡¯s the children¡¯s own luck that determined the draw. Does it have nothing to do with me? Then I can only stay on No. 1? Could it be that the heavens are targeting me? Damn it, damn the heavens! What should I do? I just quarreled with Fu Xin. Can she let me take a shower on No. 4? I¡¯m so angry! Fu Xin eavesdropped on that bad woman¡¯s thoughts and was overjoyed. After the lottery segment ended, it would be a happy family and other family worries. Under the director¡¯s lead, everyone went to see Room 5. On the way there, the guests were still discussing which house was the most dpidated. Fu Xin and Chen Xiaomei naturally joined in the discussion. Although they didn¡¯t talk directly, the two of them had spoken, so the atmosphere wasn¡¯t that awkward. It was also because of this that many viewers in the live-stream began to believe that the two of them had quarreled because of the script arranged by the director. Gradually, thements stopped arguing about who was right and who was wrong. Initially, everyone thought that Room 2 and Room 3 were the most dpidated. They couldn¡¯t evenpete for first ce. However, when everyone saw Number 5, Number 2 and Number 3 had to retreat a little. Because Number 5 directly took the title of the most dpidated house. ¡°It¡¯s actually a straw hut built at thest minute.¡± Zhang Nan¡¯s voice was very long. [So, Huo Run and Feng Jun aren¡¯t the most miserable. The one with the worst luck is actually Feng Fei! Hahaha!] [I¡¯ll say it again. Production team, you¡¯ve really worked hard.] Feng Fei was already numb. He didn¡¯t roll around or scream. He wiped his tears and was pulled in by his mother to take a look. After the guests finished choosing their houses, the director announced that the group recording for the day was over. Next, it was time for each family¡¯s private recording. Everyone first returned to the vige chief¡¯s house, took their luggage and the ingredients distributed by the production team, and went home. When they parted, Fu Xin even called everyone to take a shower in Room 4. The other mothers nodded, but only Chen Xiaomei didn¡¯t say anything. Fu Xin ignored her. Instead, she walked to Bai Ruirui¡¯s side and gently tapped her little head. ¡°Remember to bring a change of clothes tonight. Come to my house to shower.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Fu Xin.¡± Bai Ruirui¡¯s voice was timid. She quickly looked at Chen Xiaomei and said hesitantly, ¡®When I¡¯m at home, I shower with Mom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. That bathroom looks smaller. It should be enough for two people,¡± Fu Xin said casually. Bai Ruirui¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°I can shower with Mom?¡± Fu Xin said, ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Ruirui smiled. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Fu Xin.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but poke her little face. ¡°You¡¯re really a sweet girl. Your smile is so sweet.¡± After everyone left, Fu Xin walked around and suddenly fell silent.. Jiang Xinyuan asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 56 - 56: Discovering the Comments Chapter 56: Discovering the Comments Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin originally wanted to save face, but after thinking for a long time and still couldn¡¯t think of a result, she could only say helplessly, ¡°Um, do you remember the way to Room 4? I don¡¯t remember. I yed on the way.¡± Actually, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. If she really couldn¡¯t, she would get the cameraman to lead the way. However, she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xinyuan to nod. Fu Xin looked surprised. ¡°You remembered the way just now?¡± Jiang Xinyuan said innocently, ¡°Don¡¯t I just remember it after walking through it once?¡± Fu Xin was speechless. She silently stuck out her thumb. Although she had been crushed by a five-year-old child, she was still very proud. She had no choice. This was her son. ¡°As expected of you, Mommy¡¯s genius baby. Hurry up and lead the way. Let¡¯s go home.¡± The mother and son walked towards room 4 one after another. Jiang Xinyuan dragged his small suitcase in front while Fu Xin dragged her big suitcase behind, carrying the ingredients distributed by the production team. Jiang Xinyuan wanted to talk to his mother more, so he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Mom, what are we having for dinner?¡± Fu Xin looked at the vegetable basin in her arms. ¡°Just stir-fry two dishes.¡± This time, it was Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s turn to be surprised. He turned around and said, ¡°Mom, you know how to cook?¡± Fu Xin saw a small puddle in front of him and guessed that he might trip. However, she didn¡¯t remind him and replied directly, ¡°I¡¯m not that good. That¡¯s why I said to cook casually.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Jiang Xinyuan fell. The child¡¯s soft voice rolled on the yellow soil. Fu Xin didn¡¯t help him up, but reached out to help him hold the box. Seeing that Jiang Xinyuan had fallen but the box had not, not only was the camera helpless, but the audience in front of the screen was also speechless. Not only did Fu Xin not feel any heartache, but she alsoughed out loud. ¡°See, this is the consequence of not looking where you¡¯re going!¡± When all the guests were together, the cameraman could adjust the focus and aim at a certain person without others noticing. Therefore, when Fu Xin realized that something was wrong with Tian Chong, Tian Chong was shocked. He was surprised that Fu Xin was so sharp. However, as long as Fu Xin didn¡¯t say anything and the other guests didn¡¯t notice, no one would think that Fu Xin was special. However, everyone was separated. At this time, it was obvious that Fu Xin had many cameramen. The director told Jiang Yi about the situation. After getting his approval, he arranged for Tian Chong to be with Fu Xin and reced him with one of her filming partners. In other words, Jiang Yi could only watch Fu Xin¡¯s live broadcast with all the audience and not have a separate page for Fu Xin. He could watch it whenever he wanted. Jiang Yi watched as Fu Xin allowed Jiang Xinyuan to fall and smiled after that. Helplessness and indulgence shed across his eyes. In the live broadcast, Jiang Xinyuan was not angry at beingughed at. Instead, he got up on all fours and patted the dirt off his body. He looked obedient. ¡°Thank you, Mom, for holding the box.¡± As he spoke, he smiled sweetly. These were his wife and child, the two treasures he had lost and regained. He also wanted to stand beside Fu Xin and his son, not like an outsider like now. After the five live broadcasts started at the same time, the audience would look for their favorite guests to watch. This was Jiang Yi¡¯s first time watching it with theizens. He finally saw more and morements. [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Fu Xin saw that pit!] [Is this what it means to be a mother? Why didn¡¯t she warn him when there was danger? Why did she mock the child after he fell? Is she an idiot?] [Please, it¡¯s such a small pit. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to let the child fall?] [What if Jiang Xinyuan feels that falling doesn¡¯t hurt and doesn¡¯t care anymore in the future? What if he falls even when he encounters a huge pit? How can she not remind him when she sees a small pit? The previous poster did not have a child, right?] [He¡¯s a child and not a fool. You guys are too funny.] [Even the child has no objections. Why are you in such a hurry? Are you crazy?] [A bunch of brainless trolls. Fu Xin¡¯s farts are fragrant, right? How much did the Jiang family give you? Bring me along if you want to earn money.] [They can even praise her like this. You even said that the Jiang family didn¡¯t pay and didn¡¯t have any shady dealings. I¡¯m convinced!] [No way, no way! Which mother can take care of a child like this?] This was the first time Jiang Yi was watching a live broadcast with the audience. It was also the first time he realized that there were always people scolding Fu Xin. Zhang Zhen was about to get off work and was about to call his wife to have a romantic date. Then, he received instructions from his boss. As heined about the love-brain boss, he quickly contacted the live-stream tform. Jiang Yi had once invested in many enterprises that were still in the development stage, and the tform used by the production team to broadcast was one of his investments in the early years. Otherwise, the tform would not have opened a live-stream for him alone. This was not just about being rich and willful.. Chapter 57 - 57: The Man Behind Chapter 57: The Man Behind Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi had never watched a live broadcast before. Although he knew that there would bements on live broadcasts, he only cared about Fu Xin at that time. He waspletely upied by the joy of regaining her. How could he still think about thements? He didn¡¯t expect Fu Xin to be burdened with all kinds of scolding. The aura around him immediately changed. After a while, the negativements in Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream suddenly disappeared. The production team had originally assigned two moderators to each live-stream room to be in charge of banning those malicious and insultingments. However, for the sake of the live-stream¡¯sments, they basically turned a blind eye and allowed the audience to tear each other apart. This was also a basic operation. After all, they were also in the show. But now, the two administrators in charge of Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream watched helplessly as the ounts that made badments were permanently banned. They hurriedly called the director. One had to know that those who could makements in the live-stream were all using their real names. What kind of person could do this? The director was also stunned. He quickly contacted the tform and asked what was going on. In the end, he was told that this was a directive from the ¡°superior¡±. Then, he checked the information of the tformpany and saw the name of the investment subsidiary of the Jiang Corporation in thepany¡¯s equity pration picture. After witnessing Jiang Yi¡¯s protective behavior again, the director was shocked and called the manager of Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream. ¡°In the future, keep an eye on the bad reviews and ban them from talking.¡± It was also because of this that Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream no longer had those annoying negativements. That night, Fu Xin even went on a small trending topic, saying that Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream controlledments. As the matter fermented, more and more passers-by went to watch Fu Xin and her son¡¯s live broadcast. In the end, they couldn¡¯te out after watching it. There were also ¡°righteous people¡± who went to Fu Xin¡¯s live broadcast to scold her, but they were basically banned the moment they opened their mouths. This kind of rebellious heart made people continue to dig up this matter and discovered the Jiang Corporation¡¯s controlling shares on this tform. In this way, it seemed to make sense for Fu Xin, the wife of the CEO, to be a little independent on the live-stream tform that she controlled. Of course, some people guessed that Fu Xin had used her identity to instruct them, but more people guessed that the ¡°man¡± behind Fu Xin was interfering. Hence, it triggered everyone¡¯s desire to spy on Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi was too low-key. His photo could not be found on the Inte at all. This way, someone would nder him and say that Jiang Yi must be very old to have such great achievements. He was probably an old man! No matter how much the Inte was buzzing, Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan didn¡¯t know. The two of them had already returned to Room 4 and started to cook. Because it was the first day, the ingredients that the director prepared for every family were the same. Fu Xin had already put the rice into the pot to cook. Then, she picked up the knife and cut the carrots inexpertly. However, after cutting for a while, she heard Jiang Xinyuan ask curiously, ¡°Mom, do you smell something burning?¡± As he spoke, he wrinkled his little nose and sniffed. He followed the smell to the stove and looked at the iron rice pot. Then, he looked at Fu Xin. ¡°Mom¡­ I think the rice is burnt.¡± Fu Xin paused and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Ah! I forgot to put the water in!¡± She quickly ran to the stove, lifted the pot, and opened the lid. The two heads, one big and one small, poked in together to check the situation. ¡°Fortunately, your nose is sensitive. You discovered it early and it didn¡¯t burn too much.¡± Jiang Xinyuan frowned. ¡°What should we do now, Mom? Is this rice edible?¡± ¡°Yes, just pick out the burnt ones.¡± After picking for a while, Fu Xin began to add water to the pot. This time, it must not be burnt. She had never cooked before. She had seen on the Inte how to add water to the rice. Then, she stretched out her index finger and strictly ced the water at the height of the first knuckle. She exined to Jiang Xinyuan, ¡°Remember, no matter what pot you use, no matter how much rice, just ce the water at the height of the first knuckle when cooking. Have you learned it?¡± Jiang Xinyuan stretched out his chubby little hand. ¡°Then my hand is not as big as Mom¡¯s. Do I need to ce it on the second knuckle?¡± Fu Xin nodded repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. As expected of Mom¡¯s son!¡± After praising her son, she continued to cook to show off her culinary skills. She recalled the short videos she had seen in the past. She would add oil first, but she didn¡¯t know how to control the temperature of the oil. After a while, the pot suddenly caught fire. Fu Xin was shocked. She quickly scooped a spoonful of water and poured it into the pot.. In the end, with a bang, not only was the me not extinguished, it rose even higher! Chapter 58 - 58: Where to Get the Obedient Baby? Chapter 58: Where to Get the Obedient Baby? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin was dumbfounded. She felt like she was about to be roasted by the fire. It was only because Jiang Xinyuan brought the lid of the pot in time and tiptoed to cover it that the me did not continue to spread. Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan in surprise. When she smelled the burnt smell in the pot, she quickly brought the pot down from the stove and ced it on the ground to cool down. ¡°My baby, how did you know to put out the fire with the lid?¡± Jiang Xinyuan blinked. ¡°I think I saw a security video somewhere before, so I roughly remember doing this.¡± Fu Xin sighed from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Child, this family can¡¯t do without you.¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled, but when he looked at the pot on the ground, he was worried again. At this moment, thements were almost cramping up withughter. [Save me! Hahahahahaha!] [What kind of kitchen killer is this? Little Xinyuan is so small, yet he knows to put out the fire with a pot lid!] [After Little Xinyuan finished recording the show, he went back overnight and wrote a best-selling book, Take Care of My Defeated and Strong-willed Old Mother.] After the hot oil in the pot cooled down, Fu Xin began to brush the pot, preparing to show off her culinary skills again. ¡°Let¡¯s try again. If the problem with the fire temperature still doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll change to another cooking method! Every path leads to Rome. We can¡¯t be troubled by a method!¡± In the end, she changed her method and boiled it. In the boiling water, there were garlic cloves, carrot slices, meat slices, long onions, red and green chili peppers, various fungi that had been casually cut twice, and boiled eggs that had been boiled. When the ingredients were almost cooked, they began to add various seasonings. Tonight, the production team distributed the ingredients and seasonings directly, so the amount was a little small. Fu Xin reasonably suspected that the production team was afraid that the guests would hide the unused seasonings and leave them for the next few days, but she had no evidence. When Fu Xin and her son finally started eating, the live-stream was filled with joy. [Other live-streams: Stir-fried meat with carrots, stir-fried eggs with loofah, and all kinds of vegetables. Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream: stewed in a big pot. No, it should be boiled in a big pot.] [If the ingredients can speak: I should have been in the rottennd back then.] [Ingredient: Is there really no one to speak up for me? I¡¯m really sad now.] Faced with such a messy meal, Fu Xin didn¡¯t even want to eat it, let alone others. Hence, she picked up some food for Jiang Xinyuan first. ¡°Come, try it first. ¡± Jiang Xinyuan put it into his mouth obediently. After chewing slowly, he smiled and nodded at Fu Xin. ¡°Delicious.¡± Fu Xin frowned and took a bite. There was only one thought in her mind, and that was that this dish would not kill anyone. Only someone like Jiang Xinyuan, who had given his mother a level-ten filter, could say that it was delicious without changing his expression. It was really hard on the child. Compared to eating vegetables, she would rather eat rice. In the end, half of the pot went into Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s stomach. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but rub his little head. She felt that the little guy¡¯s obedience made her feel a little guilty. ¡°Baby¡­ if anyone asks how you grew up in the future, just say that you grew up eating the pig food cooked by your mom. It¡¯s really difficult for you to grow up safely.¡± Jiang Xinyuan gave Fu Xin a thumbs up. ¡°It¡¯s already very impressive that Mom cooked the food for me. I¡¯m proud of you. Mom is awesome!¡± Fu Xin fell silent. What kind of mother¡¯s filter was this? Would this child grow up to be a mama boy in the future? She silently started to clean up the dishes and definitely wouldn¡¯t continue this topic. Little Xinyuan also took the initiative to help. While washing the dishes, Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan, who was passing her a bowl, and her guilt increased. She rolled her eyes and thought of a good idea. ¡°Mommy suddenly thought of a solution. Let¡¯s eat more at noon in the future! When wee back at night, we can eat whatever we want. At noon, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to learn how to cook! I¡¯ll strive to make dinner better! ¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll learn it with Mom!¡± Fu Xin praised him but did not take it seriously. After all, Jiang Xinyuan was only five years old. How could he learn how to cook? However, not long after, that big mouth in reality attacked her. [Where can I find a child who is more obedient than Xinyuan?] [Today is also a day of envy for Fu Xin.] [Jealousy has changed me beyond recognition¡­] Chapter 59 - 59: Livestreaming to Cuckold CEO Jiang? Chapter 59: Livestreaming to Cuckold CEO Jiang? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Considering that everyone would being to Room 4 to take a shower at night, Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan took a shower first. After taking a shower, seeing that it was still early, she brought Jiang Xinyuan to the roof to look at the stars. ¡°The countryside is also very good. You can see such a beautiful starry sky! But it¡¯s very difficult to see it in the city.¡± Jiang Xinyuan imitated Fu Xin¡¯s actions and raised his head to look at the stars and the moon in the sky. In his previous life, he was afraid of the night because the bad woman always went home without waiting for him. Those lonely nights were his nightmares. If not for the cameraman, he would even be so frightened that he would cry secretly. He thought he didn¡¯t like the night, let alone the stars. When his mother said she wanted to see the stars, he only thought about apanying her. Unexpectedly, when he sat beside her and listened to her gentle voice, he discovered the beauty of the stars. This was what it felt like to have a mother. At the thought of this, his eyes were a little sore. He leaned his upper body carefully against Fu Xin. Although his movements were very small, Fu Xin still discovered him. She smiled and hugged him, letting him lie on herp. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to lie in Mom¡¯s arms and look at the starry sky?¡± What responded to her was Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s cute and exaggerated exmation, as well as an extremely firm affirmation. At this moment, Jiang Yi, who was thousands of miles away, also stood up and walked to the bed. He looked up at the sky. Although he could not see the stars in the city, he could at least see the moon. They stood under the same moon, which was equivalent to watching the night scenery together. However, after a short silence, Jiang Yi thought of the culprit who caused their family to not be able to reunite. Time passed quickly, and Fu Xin finally weed the time to check her phone. How could she, an inte addict, not be excited? Unfortunately, after getting her phone, she had to call her ¡°family¡± first. Fortunately, she had the nanny¡¯s contact information on her phone. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know who to call. While she was dialing, Jiang Xinyuan stood at the side and asked softly, ¡°Mom, are we calling Dad?¡± Jiang Yi, who was in front of the screen, pursed his lips tightly, feeling a rare hint of nervousness. However, Fu Xin¡¯s answer was destined to break his heart. Fu Xin shook her head. ¡°No, we¡¯ll call Aunt Wang.¡± Aunt Wang quickly picked up the call. ¡°Madam?¡± Fu Xin said, ¡°I have something for you to do. The vige where we¡¯re recording the show is quite poor. The road wasn¡¯t even repaired. I want to build a road for them so that their lives will be more convenient.¡± Before Aunt Wang could speak, she heard the elevator ding. Then, Jiang Yi walked out quickly. She subconsciously wanted to call him, but Jiang Yi shook his head. Aunt Wang nodded and said to the other end of the phone, ¡°Then when should I contact the engineering team?¡± Fu Xin thought for a moment. ¡°The sooner the better.¡± Aunt Wang looked at Jiang Yi again. Seeing him nod, she quickly agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± At the same time, today¡¯s live broadcast was still ying on the television in the living room. Jiang Yi quickly typed a message and asked Zhang Zhen to do it. In the end, he heard a youthful voiceing from the television. ¡°Sister Rich Woman, why aren¡¯t you online today? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re looking for someone else?¡± Jiang Yi looked up instantly, and Jiang Xinyuan was also looking at Fu Xin. Aunt Wang¡¯s hand that was holding the remote control froze. She looked at Jiang Yi and then at Jiang Xinyuan. She realized that the father and son¡¯s expressions were the same. However, Jiang Xinyuan was purely curious. Jiang Yi¡¯s expression seemed to be mixed with something else, but she could not exin it clearly. Fu Xin didn¡¯t know what her actions had caused at all. She didn¡¯t care about the live broadcast and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t look for anyone else. I only chose you. I¡¯ve been a little busy these two days. I didn¡¯t have time to y games during the day, and the time at night was also short.¡± The young man did not pester her. Instead, he said obediently, ¡°Then Sister, go ahead and be busy. When you want to y the game, call me. I¡¯m online at all times! Moreover, you can rest assured about my skills. I¡¯ll definitely make your money worth it.¡± Fu Xin quickly tapped on the keyboard twice, and the live broadcast team very considerately switched the screen to her phone page. She replied, ¡°Okay.¡± [Boss Jiang Yi: Look at my hair. Isn¡¯t it a little green?] [Is this a live broadcast to cheat on Jiang Yi?] [The person above must be an idiot. He¡¯s clearly ying along. Moreover, he¡¯s a little puppy.] [I¡¯m envious of Fu Xin. She¡¯s rich and can find whatever she wants to y with. She won¡¯t be angered to death by her stupid teammates when she ys. Is this the joy of a rich woman?] [Look at Little Xinyuan¡¯s expression.. He seems to be very worried, hahaha¡­] Chapter 60 - 60: Little Xinyuan’s Thinking Chapter 60: Little Xinyuan¡¯s Thinking Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi gripped his phone tightly, his veins bulging. He did not send a message for a long time. Aunt Wang felt the low pressure on him and silently stood a little further away from him. She felt that the master today was a little scary. It had been too long. He had almost forgotten that Fu Xin was an inte addict and liked all kinds of mobile games the most. Of course, she also liked to watch movies, anime, and novels. If he hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to look for her when he was busy, Fu Xin could have yed alone for an entire day. Thinking of the days back then, if he hadn¡¯t been a little talented in gaming and could bring her along, who knows how many ¡°gaming gods¡± would have been added to her contact list. His dead memories suddenly started to attack him. Jiang Yi turned on his phone and started to download Fu Xin¡¯s favorite games. He didn¡¯t miss a single one. He quickly familiarize himself with them. He definitely couldn¡¯t get rusty because of the time. During the download process, he stared fiercely at Fu Xin¡¯s phone and said calmly, ¡°She didn¡¯t sleep the past two nights. Was she ying games? Aunt Wang nodded. ¡°Yes, after Madam recovered from her depression, she became especially fond of ying games! ¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yi felt his heart explode. ording to his past experience, there were at least four gaming contacts in Fu Xin¡¯s phone now. It was definitely impossible for there to be only one! He thought of those who yed with her and used all kinds of so-called ¡°male god¡¯s voice¡± and game skills to attract girls. They were glib-tongued and could please women. When he reached Fu Xin¡¯s side, he had to check her phone strictly and delete all those messy people! Fu Xin replied to the other two apanying messages. Finally, she impatiently set the chat software to ¡®do not disturb¡¯ and started to y other small games. After all, the time was short, so she could only y small games. Jiang Xinyuan carried a thick book and sat beside her. After hesitating for a while, he could not help but ask, ¡°Mom, who were those uncles just now?¡± Fu Xin replied without looking up, ¡°Someone who brought Mom to y games.¡± Jiang Xinyuan continued to ask, ¡°Then are they very good at gaming?¡± Fu Xin said, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what they do. I¡¯m just an ordinary gamer and need someone to guide me. I carefully selected these few.¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded thoughtfully. No one knew what he was thinking about. [I want to know what the little darling is thinking. The way he thinks is so cute!] [It¡¯s not impossible. He¡¯s really clingy to Fu Xin¡­] At this moment, Chen Xiaomei brought Bai Ruirui to take a shower. Jiang Xinyuan silently observed through the window. When he saw that the bad woman had taken Bai Ruirui away after taking a shower, he began to think again. Why was the bad woman different? In his previous life, she only cared about herself. He felt that the bad woman in this life had restrained herself a lot. At least, she would not treat Bai Ruirui badly in front of everyone. Could it be because of the so-called ¡°favorability value¡±? But if that was the case, why did she not worry about this in her previous life? Fu Xin didn¡¯t care much about this. She was alreadypletely immersed in the game. After all, she didn¡¯t have much time to y with her phone at night. She just felt that before her phone warmed up, the staff came to collect it. Fu Xin watched reluctantly as the staff took the phone away. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a conscience? Why did I only get to see my phone for a short time?¡± Jiang Xinyuan could not bear to see his mother sad, so he ced the book in front of her. ¡°Mommy,e. Let¡¯s read.¡± Fu Xin suddenly smiled, climbed into bed, and covered herself with the nket. Just as Jiang Xinyuan and the audience were wondering what she was doing, Fu Xin said gently, ¡°Come, tell Mom a bedtime story and coax Mom to sleep.¡± Amidst theughter of the audience, Jiang Xinyuan climbed onto the bed on all fours and sat down beside Fu Xin with a book. He read a short story first, but after it ended, seeing that Fu Xin was still looking at him with her eyes wide open, he went to find another story. He thought that he should find a more interesting one for his mother, but as he searched, his eyes suddenly lit up. Then, he finished reading quietly and asked with a straight face, ¡°Mom, what is this goodnight kiss?¡± [My Baby Xinyuan also knows how to y tricks?] [I can hear his wishful thinking from a thousand miles away!] [he wasn¡¯t kissed by his mom at noon, so now he¡¯s asking for a kiss. How can the little darling be so cute?] [Fu Xin, be a human! Kiss him!] [Why do I have a bad feeling¡­] Chapter 61 - 61: Daddy Is Coming Chapter 61: Daddy Is Coming Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin rolled her eyes and thought about it seriously. Then, under Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s expectant gaze, she shook her head. ¡°Huh? Mommy doesn¡¯t know either.¡± As soon as he said this, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face showed a look of disbelief! It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a bolt from the blue. The bullet screen was full of smiles. [Fu Xin has really done all kinds of bad things!] [You don¡¯t even kiss such a sweet little darling. What else do you want? Do you want to go to heaven?] [Fu Xin¡¯s heart must be made of iron!] [Little Xinyuan is so disappointed now. My heart aches. I really want to steal a child!] Jiang Yi, who was originally shrouded in a low pressure because he could not reunite with his wife, curled the corners of his mouth and his eyes were filled with doting. Aunt Wang, who was beside him, couldn¡¯t help but secretly take another look at him. Because the male host alwavs had a straight face and thev didn¡¯t have many chances to meet in the past, she didn¡¯t realize that the male host was actually so good-looking when he smiled! She had never studied before and didn¡¯t know how to describe it. In any case, it was the kind that would be unforgettable for the rest of her life. Madam was also so beautiful. Aunt Wang only felt that they were verypatible, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. In the camera, Fu Xin yawned pretentiously. ¡°Go to sleep. You still have to wake up early tomorrow.¡± Jiang Xinyuan replied with an ¡°oh¡± and obediently put down his book. Then, he quietly crawled into bed. Unlike the disappointment just now, he could not help but be happy. This was because he thought about how he would be sleeping with his mother for the next seven days. Just thinking about it made him happy. But just as he was secretly happy, his mother suddenly grabbed him and kissed him hard on the cheek. Fu Xin¡¯s strength was so strong that it squeezed his chubby face until it deformed. Then, without caring about Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s reaction, she pressed him into her arms and closed her eyes to sleep. Although this was the first time she was sleeping with a child, Fu Xin realized that she didn¡¯t feel awkward. It was as if they were supposed to be like this. She raised her hand to turn off the light. ¡°Good night, baby.¡± As Fu Xin¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized, many viewers gradually left the live-stream. After all, who would watch others sleep here for no reason? However, a few people stayed behind and heard Jiang Xinyuan mutter softly, ¡°Good night, Mom. Have a good dream, Mom. Can I be in the dream?¡± [Although Fu Xin isn¡¯t human sometimes, her rtionship with the child is really deep.] Jiang Yi listened to his son¡¯s murmur and thought of Daoist Zhang¡¯s words. ¡°The luck of Fu Xin and her son and the otherworldly soul is declining.¡± Now, hepletely understood Daoist Zhang¡¯s words. Looking at the warm atmosphere in the live-stream, he seemed to have sensed something and called Zhang Zhen directly. He had made new arrangements for tomorrow¡¯s schedule! The next morning, Fu Xin was still dreaming, but she suddenly felt something hot and fragrant beside her mouth. She subconsciously opened her mouth and ate the noodles with her eyes closed. Then, she slowly opened her eyes and saw Jiang Xinyuan, who had already cleaned up, looking at her by the bed with a pair of chopsticks. Seeing that she had woken up, he said happily, ¡®Mom, you¡¯re awake!¡± Jiang Xinyuan woke up early and tried all kinds of methods to wake Fu Xin up. None of them worked. However, he woke her up by whispering into Fu Xin¡¯s ear and gently pushing her body. In the end, he had no choice but to wake her up with food. Hence, he recorded this experience. This led to Fu Xin being woken up by all kinds of delicacies every day for the next few days. Fu Xin smacked her lips and slowly got out of bed. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock.¡± Jiang Xinyuan put down the bowl and chopsticks and went to help Fu Xin open her luggage. ¡°Mom, what are you going to wear today? How about this yellow sportswear?¡± Fu Xin looked at her busy son and felt like she was being taken care of by a child. However, she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. Instead, she enjoyed it very much. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Xinyuan quickly passed her the clothes and covered the camera with his own. While Fu Xin was changing her clothes, Jiang Xinyuan started to eat the noodles. Fu Xin was a little puzzled. ording to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s personality, he actually didn¡¯t wait for her to eat? However,pared to this, she was more curious about where the noodles came from. Taking away the clothes on the camera, Fu Xin walked to the table. ¡°Didn¡¯t the guests make breakfast themselves? Did the production team suddenly change the rules?¡± Jiang Xinyuan quickly swallowed the noodles in his mouth and smiled. ¡°I made it myself. When I went to get the ingredients, I saw that the vige chief was also making breakfast. It was this clear soup noodle. I took a look and learned how to cook noodles! Mom, quickly wash up. The noodles are going to turn cow. Chapter 62 - 62: A Critical Hit to The Heart Chapter 62: A Critical Hit to The Heart Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. The audience in the live-stream was even more surprised. [A five-year-old cub learning to cook and take care of an old mother! What kind ofbination is this?] [The little darling even boiled eggs and vegetables. I think there¡¯s ayer of fragrant oil on the noodles. They look even better than the chaotic stew Fu Xin made yesterday. What kind of human cub is this? It¡¯s really outstanding.] [I calcted the time. Little Xinyuan woke up at about six. It might take at least twenty minutes to go from room four to the vige chief¡¯s house. He even learned how to cook noodles at the vige chief¡¯s house. When he came back, he washed up and made breakfast!] [You¡¯re too obedient! Fu Xin! Give me your cub! Don¡¯t force me to beg you! Give birth to another one!] [I¡¯m a university student. Please give me this cub. Thank you.] After Fu Xin washed up, Jiang Xinyuan had already finished eating and was carrying the bowl to the kitchen. ¡°Put the bowl down. I¡¯ll wash it.¡± It was rare for Fu Xin to have a conscience. The iron pots in the countryside were usually heavier. She didn¡¯t know how he cooked the noodles. At the thought of this, she felt a little guilty for her unreliability, but only a little. Jiang Xinyuan put down the bowl and sat at the door to look at Fu Xin. Fu Xin started to eat the noodles. How should she put it? It was really better than her cooking. She looked up and met Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s expectant gaze. She gave a good review. ¡°It¡¯s really too delicious, baby!¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled sweetly and told her to eat slowly before running out. After Fu Xin finished her son¡¯s noodles in a good mood, she went to the kitchen to wash the pots and pans. She realized that Jiang Xinyuan was not outside. She shouted, ¡°Little Jelly, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the bathroom, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s voice came from afar. Fu Xin followed the sound and walked to the bathroom door. The cameraman behind her was already in position. He followed her and saw Jiang Xinyuan sitting on a small stool, washing clothes vigorously. Seeing Fu Xining over, Jiang Xinyuan twisted the clothes and smiled sweetly at Fu Xin. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already washed it a second time.¡± [What kind of family structure is this? I was wondering why he ate the noodles first. It turns out that he wanted to finish eating and wash the clothes quickly.] [This scene is too impactful. I¡¯m so jealous.] [Jealousy has changed me beyond recognition! Please give me a bunch of such children.] [He¡¯s too obedient. I don¡¯t even know if I should praise him or feel sorry for him.] [This is the first time I feel that Jiang Xinyuan is a little too fawning.] Fu Xin was very helpless. She walked over and rubbed Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Thank you, baby. Mommy will wash it.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face was sshed with water because he was too focused. He raised his arm to wipe it with his clothes, but Fu Xin wiped it clean with her hands first. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I can share the housework! Use the washing powder first, then use clear water. I can do it.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Then why are you doing all the chores?¡± When Jiang Xinyuan heard this, he thought about it seriously. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Mom can go outside to y, but don¡¯t walk too far. Be careful not to get lost.¡± Fu Xin¡¯s heart seemed to have been struck by something. She really didn¡¯t understand how the Host could bear to hurt him. Jiang Xinyuan was really too good to his mother. After all, he was only five years old. She let out a long sigh, took the clothes, and started to wash them. ¡°You¡¯re still too weak now. You can¡¯t wash them clean, so leave this housework to me!¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked with a frown. Fu Xin smiled and said, ¡°Your cooking is so delicious, so I¡¯ll leave the cooking to you. How about that?¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded. He had to help his mother with the housework. Fu Xin thought of something and added, ¡°I have to cut the vegetables. You¡¯re still young. If you identally cut your hand, you¡¯ll be finished!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Xinyuan was a little worried. ¡°Then won¡¯t Mom cut her hand? Mom doesn¡¯t seem to have cut vegetables before.¡± Fu Xin thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. At most, I¡¯ll be more careful and cut it ugly. Anyway, it won¡¯t dy my eating.¡± Only then did Jiang Xinyuan smile. ¡°Okay, Mom is awesome. Mom must do it slowly.¡± As he spoke, he saw that Fu Xin¡¯s face was also sshed with water. He grabbed his sleeve and gently wiped it for her. His gaze was serious and his movements were gentle. The morning sun shone on their faces. [Isn¡¯t this a ssic scene from a Boss television drama?] [As long as you take good care of myself, I can go to the kindergarten to look for my husband. Fam, don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯m going to do a facial mask.] [I don¡¯t have a chance anymore, but I can be his mother-inw. My two daughters are both as beautiful as flowers.] [Previous poster, don¡¯t snatch it from me. I know how to swim. If anything happens, I¡¯ll die myself. I definitely won¡¯t cause trouble for the children.] [He¡¯s still a child. I¡¯m just joking.. There¡¯s no need for that¡­] Chapter 63 - 63: Hidden Program Chapter 63: Hidden Program Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because of the video this morning, Fu Xin and her son became trending again. More and more people came to Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream because of her reputation. After seeing Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s obedience up close, many people were even more envious and jealous. There were also people who criticized Fu Xin for not being a mother, but it was not a big problem. They were basically criticized by other enviousments. Jiang Yi looked at the mother and son on the screen, his eyes filled with tenderness. He couldn¡¯t appear in front of everyone, but he could meet them in private. Thepany had already been arranged, and his heart was about to fly to the production team. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want to talk to him now, so she must be angry with him. He understood. So he had to apologize properly and at least let her forgive him a little first. Then, he could ask her to y games with him and call him. He couldn¡¯t let those outsiders take up her time. On Fu Xin¡¯s side, the two of them had already packed up and were walking hand in hand to the work courtyard. On the way, she was still instructing Jiang Xinyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t wake up so early in the future. Children have to ensure sufficient sleep to grow taller. Let me tell you, if you can¡¯t grow big, you won¡¯t be handsome!¡± ¡°I slept for eight and a half hours!¡± Jianz Xinvuan reDlied softlv and cutelv, proving that he would definitely not affect his growth. However, he had never disobeyed Fu Xin and said, ¡°Then can I wake up at seven in the future?¡± Fu Xin said, ¡°You should wake up naturally!¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded. ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± He felt that he probably woke up very early. When the two of them arrived at the work courtyard, the director and the other staff had already arrived. Seeing that Fu Xin was here, the director quickly called her to the side. ¡®You called homest night and asked someone to repair this road? Is that true?¡± Fu Xin was helpless. ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a need to joke?¡± The director rubbed his hands. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of the vigers. You¡¯re really a good person! Actually, when we were looking for houses, many of them weren¡¯t built by us. They were originally built by this vige. This ce is really poor. We chose this ce to drive the economy here. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a pleasant surprise.¡± Fu Xin snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t just give me a good person card. Give me some practical benefits.¡± The director retreated and distanced himself from Fu Xin. ¡°Give up. You can¡¯t be special. Even though you¡¯re a rich and willful woman, you have to be treated equally here.¡± Fu Xin was speechless. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me for any benefits? It might be very simple.¡± The director looked like he wasn¡¯t going to be fooled. ¡°I can tell at a nce that you have bad intentions. I won¡¯t listen.¡± Fu Xin was speechless. [I¡¯m dying ofughter. What made the director so wary of Fu Xin?] [It¡¯s probably because Fu Xin doesn¡¯t y by the rules, right? Hahaha!] [The director is very good at this. If he really gives Fu Xin benefits just because she donated the road, Zhang Nan and the others won¡¯t be short of money and will also donate. Can we still watch this show in the end?] [Isn¡¯t anyone praising her? She¡¯s like a rich woman who likes to do good deeds. She¡¯s really awesome.] Fu Xin didn¡¯t know that she had increased her poprity on the Inte again because she was busy with missions now. Every morning, she would do a group activity. Only bypleting this could she receive the ingredients. ¡°Learning Miao songs is one of the necessary activities for us every morning. In seven days, the production team will record the results of the guests¡¯ studies. No matter how well youplete it, it will be used as one of the promotional songs for the show.¡± When the director said this, he looked smug. As expected, he saw shock on the guests¡¯ faces. ¡°So, are there any tone deaf people among us? If you don¡¯t know how to sing, your voice will be very outstanding.¡± Zhang Nan silently raised her hand. She felt that the director¡¯sst sentence was directed at her! [The director is really a little genius. Why would he want Zhang Nan to learn Miao songs? Who would have thought that the Best Actress would be tone deaf?] [I can already predict the next scene of death.] [What¡¯s going on? I didn¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry in the past. Is Zhang Nan¡¯s singing really that bad?] [How should I put it? It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t listen. It¡¯s just that her every word would not be in tune.] [Hahaha¡­] The director naturally Imew that Zhang Nan was tone deaf. He had arranged this project for Zhang Nan¡¯s singing. Wasn¡¯t this poprity?! He continued, ¡°We still have Fei Fei here. When the timees, you can sing softer. It¡¯s fine.¡± Fei Fei was the queen of songs. Zhang Nan was so angry that she ced her hands on her hips.. ¡°Director, did you do it on purpose?¡± Chapter 64 - 64: Are You Demons? Chapter 64: Are You Demons? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The director quickly waved his hand and retorted, ¡°How is that possible? Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Xin answered seriously. The director coughed twice and pretended not to hear. For the sake of the show¡¯s effect, he really might not be able to do anything. Jiang Xinyuan tugged at Fu Xin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Mom, this auntie¡¯s clothes are really nice. Will you be wearing this too?¡± Fu Xin nced at the woman, who was teaching folk songs. She was dressed in Li n¡¯s clothes. ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded. ¡°Mom will definitely look better in it.¡± Zhang Nan, who was watching from the side, could not help but rub his head. ¡°Why are you so good at talking? When are you going to teach your Brother Feng Jun? If he¡¯s as good at talking as you are, I¡¯ll really wake up from my dreamsughing.¡± Feng Jun looked up and said in confusion, ¡°I can speak well too, Mom!¡± Zhang Nan exined, ¡°You should learn from Brother Xinyuan. Every time he speaks, he can make your Aunt Fu Xinugh! That¡¯s what I mean, you little fool!¡± Hearing this, Feng Jun nodded seriously. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll definitely learn well.¡± He could not be inferior to his younger brother. Moreover, he did want to make his mother happy because if his mother was happy, he would be happy too. ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite our Teacher Xiao Hua to perform for us.¡± The beautifuldy in the traditional clothes of the Li n first waved at everyone, then sang the local mountain song. The singing was clear and mellow, and the lingering sound lingered. Unknowingly, she seemed to have brought people into that ancient n. By the time Xiao Hua finished singing, Fei Fei had already memorized the melody and started humming! Guo Na usually liked to listen to pop songs, so she did not know much about folk songs. Therefore, her and Huo Run¡¯s performance was average. Chen Xiaomei was even more ordinary. Her thoughts were not there at all. On the other hand, Bai Ruirui had a good voice. She was happy that she had learned quickly and was about to share it with her mother. However, when she looked up and saw Chen Xiaomei¡¯s impatient expression, her smile disappeared. She would actually wonder why her mother had changed so much since she came to this show. However, she could not think of a reason. Zhang Nan and Feng Jun were indeed mother and son. Their out-of-tune skills were exactly the same. However, they were still very excited and sang enthusiastically. In the entire learning, they were the most active. As for Fu Xin¡­ she was also an out of tune expert. She sat beside Zhang Nan and her tune was out of the world. Feng Fei and Fei Fei sat in the middle. Although Feng Fei had inherited Fei Fei¡¯s singing talent, he still had a sense of melody. His singing was not bad either, but three of the four people beside him were out of tune. This made his ordinary melody worse. Even if he covered his ears, he could not hide these ¡°demonic sounds¡±! After enduring for a while, he finally went crazy. ¡°Oh my god! I really can¡¯t take it anymore!!!¡± He clenched his fists and suddenly stood up, running away from the center. Then, he stood in the distance and turned to look at Fu Xin, Zhang Nan, and the others. ¡°Are you demons? How can you be so ridiculous? I¡¯m going crazy!¡± [Save me, I¡¯m dvinz ofughter! Hahahaha¡­l [Did any of you notice Xiao Hua¡¯s expression? I feel like she¡¯s thought of the saddest thing in her life¡­ but she still can¡¯t hold it in! She¡¯s biting her lips until they¡¯re white! ] [How did the director gather them together to sing!] [I never thought that an ordinary morning would be so funny.] [You really can¡¯t me Feng Fei this time. He really worked hard!] [Help! My stomach hurts fromughing. Why is someone singing out of tune to this extent?] Jiang Xinyuan was also seriously learning songs and was considered to have some achievements. However, when he realized that Fu Xin and Zhang Nan were singing their own songs and evenposed their own songs in the end, he stopped learning. He directly ¡°listened¡± to his mother¡¯s ¡°wonderful singing¡±. His mother was awesome. It was her first time singing a folk song and she could even arrange music. Therefore, when he saw that Feng Fei was forced to break down, he looked at him in confusion like the off-key trio. Feng Fei received Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s gaze and broke down even more.. He grabbed Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you think that they¡¯re all out of tune, so you won¡¯t be able to learn how to sing? You were quite good at singing in the beginning!¡± Chapter 65 - 65: Off-key Trio Chapter 65: Off-key Trio Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Xinyuan looked at the devastated Feng Fei and retorted, ¡°But my mother sang very well. ¡± Feng Fei: ¡°¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t refute this answer. He didn¡¯t know what to say. When Zhang Nan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but pat Fu Xin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so secretive. I didn¡¯t even listen to you sing carefully. You¡¯re so good at singing? Fu Xin said humbly, ¡°So-so.¡± Zhang Nan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re so confident even when you¡¯re out of tune. I¡¯m definitely going to be your friend.¡± When Fu Xin heard this, she said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to be your friend. If we sing together, there won¡¯t be a difference.¡± Then, Fu Xin suddenly looked at the camera. ¡°Audience, did you see that? Don¡¯t feel sorry for yourself just because of some of your small ws! Because you won¡¯t know what surprises will be waiting for you tomorrow. Just like me. Who would have thought that singing out of tune could be the reason why the Best Actress acknowledged me and treated me as a friend? Look at your own ws and bring them to hug the future. Follow me and achieve a better you!¡± When Zhang Nan heard this, she also waved the g and shouted, ¡°Families, pay attention quickly. Don¡¯t get lost! ¡± Fu Xin rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯m attracting fans, not bringing goods.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zhang Nan nodded. After thismotion, the awkwardness caused by Feng Fei¡¯s ridicule was resolved just like that. The director really didn¡¯t expect Fu Xin and Feng Jun to be out-of-tune experts. When he heard the tune of these people just now, he almost died ofughter. However, after watching thismotion for a while, Zhang Nan and Fu Xin came to discuss it with him. He hoped that they could go to the side to ¡°study themselves¡± so that they wouldn¡¯t lead others astray. The director looked at Feng Fei¡¯s expectant and pitiful expression and directly agreed to this suggestion. However, there was a small problem. Jiang Xinyuan also wanted to be with her mother. This ¡°mama boy¡± really did not want to be separatea rrom ms motner ror a mmute. ¡°Your mother and the others were not good at singing, so they studied separately. But since you know how to sing, you can stay and learn together. After all, this is a group activity.¡± The director advised earnestly. After all, it was fine if a few of them left. He was worried that if he agreed to Jiang Xinyuan, they woulde againter. However, Jiang Xinyuan was unmoved. He was very determined. ¡°But I¡¯ve already learned it. What else do I have to learn? I want to be with Mom.¡± The director: ¡°Huh???¡± [Is Little Xinyuan that powerful?] [He learned how to cook noodles after watching it once. He can even read storybooks by himself when he¡¯s five years old. Can he remember the melody after singing it once? But this is not an ordinary pop song, but a mountain song! He¡¯s a prodigy!] [Is this the legendary photographic memory?] The director couldn¡¯t believe it either. He let Jiang Xinyuan try to sing a few lines, but he realized that he could really sing it. He could only let him go to Fu Xin. Fu Xin stood far away and watched themotion. Just now, at the moment Jiang Xinyuan sang, a very vague memory seemed to sh across her mind. That feeling was very strange. It seemed to be hers, but it didn¡¯t seem to be hers. The person in her memory was very gentle, and his voice was low, making her unable to help but be attracted. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down as if he was silently seducing her. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but pat her cheek. What¡¯s going on? She only listened to a few folk songs. Why is she thinking about men? The key was that she had never had such thoughts before. Why did she have such a strange memory after transmigrating into a book? The key was that she couldn¡¯t see that person¡¯s face clearly. Could it be that because this body was a married and mature woman, her mind was affected? No, she should chant the Heart Cleansing Spell. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan walked over. Seeing Fu Xin¡¯s abnormal behavior, he looked puzzled and a little worried. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you hit yourself?¡± Fu Xin paused. ¡°Ah, there was a mosquito flying beside me just now. It was quite annoying. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t hit it.¡± As she spoke, she pretended to pat left and right. Jiang Xinyuan looked around. He did not hear any mosquitoes. However, this despicable mosquito actually dared to bite his mother. He did not know if Aunt Wang had any mosquito repellent in her luggage. He had to go back and look for it. After an hour of singing, the second event would begin at 9:30 AM and end at 10:30 AM. Everyone would still participate together, but they would still work in families. Each family would have toplete their own mission. However, this time, it was not as easy as singing. It was the operation of movable printing. If things went wrong, there was a risk of returning to work. However, there was more time.. Chapter 66 - 66: He’s So Stupid Chapter 66: He¡¯s So Stupid Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The child writes and the parents carve. This is not a small test for the child or the parent. Both sides need to cooperate and help each other. Please do your best!¡± The director excitedly introduced the rules. No matter which event it was, it was almost always a test of the tacit understanding between the parents and children. Seeing that everyone was not in a good mood, he continued, ¡°After the recording of this episode, the words carved by each family will be auctioned online. The money for the auction will be donated to the remote mountain area under the name of the production team and the family.¡± Based on this, the production team gained another wave of good impressions. After the children finished the simple prelude, the parents naturally needed a carving knife. A group of people was busy. Meanwhile, Xiao Hua, who was teaching the mountain song, had yet to leave. She was ying the xun in the courtyard for the children. Jiang Xinyuan stuck to Fu Xin¡¯s side and refused to leave. He even wanted to carve words for her. It was Fu Xin who stopped what she was doing and coaxed him to go to the courtyard. Seeing this, Jiang Xinyuan couldn¡¯t stay close to his mother. He also felt that Auntie Xiao Hua was ying it well. He wanted to learn this instrument because he wanted to y it for his mother. After Xiao Hua finished ying a song, he asked, ¡°Auntie, can I learn this?¡± From the first time Xiao Hua saw Jiang Xinyuan, she had been captivated by this handsome little kid. Not to mention that Jiang Xinyuan was so smart that she could learn mountain songs at once. She liked him even more. There was no choice. She was also amoner. Who wouldn¡¯t like a child who was smart, handsome, and obedient? It was just that she didn¡¯t have any spare xun, so she couldn¡¯t teach him immediately. It was a pity. ¡°Tomorrow. This afternoon, I¡¯ll get someone to buy a xun specially for children. I¡¯ll teach you tomorrow morning. Is that okay?¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Feng Fei could not help but ask, ¡°Are you really going to learn this?¡± Ever since he heard Jiang Xinyuan sing the mountain song perfectly, he was a little convinced by his younger brother, who was a year younger than him. He did not expect him to learn something. Huo Run was Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hardcore fan. He immediately said, ¡°Xinyuan, you¡¯re really amazing. You can learn anything.¡± Bai Ruirui looked at them and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m learning the piano at home. I Imow how to y Little Star.¡± Feng Jun thought for a moment. ¡°My mother didn¡¯t let me learn musical instruments because I want to be an actor in the future. Like my mother, I won¡¯t learn these things.¡± Xiao Hua looked at the children with a smile. ¡°Does anyone else want to learn this?¡± Other than Bai Ruirui, the other three shook their heads. Xiao Hua smiled and said to Bai Ruirui, ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy one for you too. You and Xinyuan can learn it tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Bai Ruirui smiled shyly. She was very interested in these instruments. Although Feng Fei and the others didn¡¯t want to learn, they wanted to listen. Hence, they pestered Xiao Hua to y another tune. It was really nice. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan heard the bad woman cursing again. However, this time was different. The bad woman had a new n! In fact, this bad woman had been nagging in her heart. All kinds of unpleasant words kepting out. He ignored them after hearing them too much. Only when the bad woman said something more important would he listen carefully. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the directorter. The camera shouldn¡¯t be on all the time, right? After all, this ce won¡¯t do such unnecessary things at night. When the timees, I¡¯ll get Bai Ruirui toe over at night and ruin Fu Xin¡¯s sculptures. When the timees, Fu Xin will have a problem and create a pile of trash. Let¡¯s see who still likes this little b*tch.¡± Jiang Xinyuan nced at Bai Ruirui. The bad woman really had no bottom line. She even wanted to teach Bai Ruirui bad things. But how could he help Bai Ruirui? If he could chase the bad woman out of Aunt Chen Xiaomei¡¯s body, it would be good for him, his mother, and Bai Ruirui. The current Bai Ruirui was like herself in her previous life, but she was a little luckier than her previous life because the bad woman had scruples. Of course, another thing was that the bad woman was a little stupid. The words carved by the parents had to be submitted for inspection every day to change the ingredients for the day. When the bad woman asked Bai Ruirui to break the words carved by her mother, everyone would only guess who was ying tricks. Therefore, even a five-year-old child like him could see this trick. So he was killed by such a stupid person in his previous life. He suddenly felt that he was so stupid. Elsewhere. Fu Xin did not know what Jiang Xinyuan was thinking. She was concentrating on carving when she suddenly gasped. Although her voice was very soft, Zhang Nan was sitting beside her carving.. When she heard themotion, she subconsciously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 67 - 67: Just Show Off Chapter 67: Just Show Off Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Zhang Nan had stopped, Fu Xin quickly reached out and told her to quiet down, afraid that she would attract Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s attention. Then, she whispered, ¡°I stabbed my foot.¡± Zhang Nan was speechless. She had never seen a mother so afraid of children. Then she thought about how Jiang Xinyuan was so clingy to Fu Xin. He might not leave for the rest of the day. However, when she saw Fu Xin bend down to pick up the carving knife from the ground, she was also speechless. ¡°I¡¯m really impressed that you can cut your feet. Even if you want to cut, shouldn¡¯t you cut your hands?¡± Fu Xin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Zhang Nan: ¡°But you¡¯re wearing sneakers. How did you cut your foot?¡± Fu Xin gestured roughly. ¡°The pants weren¡¯t thick. I just pricked the pants at the ankle and cut it.¡± Zhang Nan was speechless again. Guo Na heard themotion and came over. ¡°How is it? Is the wound deep? Let¡¯s disinfect it first. Is it bleeding?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Xin shook her head. ¡°I took a look. It¡¯s just a scratch. There¡¯s no bleeding. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to let your son know? Are you afraid that he will stick to you?¡± Zhang Nan asked with a smile. Hearing this, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sigh¡­ you don¡¯t know. When I was cooking yesterday, I almost blew up the kitchen. Then this morning, he taught himself to cook noodles for me.¡± Zhang Nan saw that Fu Xin¡¯s tone seemed to be regretful, but the expression on her face made her want to hit someone. She spat. ¡°Go ahead and show off!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. If he finds out that I¡¯m injured¡­¡± Fu Xin lowered her head and started carving. However, halfway through her sentence, she was poked by Guo Na¡¯s elbow. She looked up and saw that Jiang Xinyuan had already entered. Under normal circumstances, Fu Xin¡¯s voice was not loud and Jiang Xinyuan would definitely not be able to hear it in the courtyard. However, when Fu Xin saw Jiang Xinyuan running over nervously, she knew that something was wrong. ¡°Mom, are you hurt?¡± Fu Xin was speechless. Actually, Jiang Xinyuan only knew that Fu Xin was injured when he heard the bad woman gloating in her heart. Fortunately, his mother had been talking with her head lowered and did not notice himing. She was also talking about her injury. Otherwise, he would not know how to care about his mother. Fu Xin did not know about this. She only thought that Jiang Xinyuan happened toe over and heard her. She lifted her pants to reassure him. ¡°Look, it¡¯s just a little cut. There¡¯s no blood. It¡¯s really fine.¡± Jiang Xinyuan still wanted to speak, but Fu Xin stopped him on the spot. ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say! But engraving is Mom¡¯s job. Your job is done. You¡¯re not allowed to snatch it. This knife is very sharp, and engraving requires strength. You¡¯re too young, and your hands are too tender. It¡¯s easy to hurt your hands.¡± Jiang Xinyuan understood that his mother would not let him interfere in this matter. He could only tell her to be careful and wanted to continue apanying his mother, but she still coaxed him to go to the courtyard. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time to hand in the homework. It was considered calm. The parents brought the ingredients to the vige chief¡¯s house. Fu Xin continued to chop firewood. Chen Xiaomei was still the head chef, and the other three mothers helped her. The other four children gathered and yed together, while Jiang Xinyuan appeared in the kitchen. He was no longer as afraid of Chen Xiaomei as before. Seeing that Chen Xiaomei was about to start cooking the first dish, he asked innocently, ¡°Aunt Chen, do you know how to use the vige chief¡¯s kitchenware now?¡± ¡°Damn it, little b*tch, are you deliberately finding fault with me? I clearly cooked ording to Chen Xiaomei¡¯s memory. Why isn¡¯t it as delicious as hers? Yesterday, I could say that I wasn¡¯t familiar with the kitchen utensils. Today, before I could think ofa way to say it, this b*tch came to annoy me. I really want to kill him with a knife. ¡± Jiang Xinyuan was not afraid at all. With so many people watching, the bad woman would not dare to touch him. He continued to look at Chen Xiaomei with his ck eyes, waiting for her to answer. Chen Xiaomei smiled insincerely and said, ¡°Then try itter and give Auntie an evaluation, how about that?¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing the evil woman¡¯s crazy curses, he was a little happy. She was obviously very angry, but she could not do anything to him. He thought that he had be evil too. Mom liked good babies, not bad babies. Thinking of this, he immediately retracted his happy mood. He stayed in the kitchen because he wanted to learn how to cook. Chen Xiaomei¡¯s food was not particrly delicious, it was just ordinary home-cooked food. He wanted to learn and cook for his mother at night. The guests finished their simple lunch. As for the taste, how should they put it? This time, with the mothers¡¯ advance warning, no children said that it was not delicious. After a short lunch break, everyone arrived at their posts at two in the afternoon.. Chapter 68 - 68: The Male Lead Is Here Chapter 68: The Male Lead Is Here Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the afternoon, they studied the non-remnant project that they had previously decided on. Daoist Zhang brought Jiang Xinyuan to the empty space at the back of the courtyard to study. Few people came there, and they could see the distant scenery. While practicing the horse stance, Jiang Xinyuan suddenly thought of his previous life. At that time, he and the bad woman chose to cut paper together. The bad woman wanted to let the audience know that he was a genius and let him do everything. In other words, he had to do two jobs a day. His mother was afraid that he would hurt his hand, so she refused to let him help her carve the words. However, the bad woman did not care about this. In his previous life, his hand was injured twice when he was carving the words. The scar was too deep and did not disappear until he died. The difference was that his hands in this life were still clean. Of course, there was another difference. This old man had never appeared in his previous life. After the horse stance ended, he learned a few more basic fist techniques. Daoist Zhang gave him a break. ¡°But it¡¯s only four o¡¯clock now, Master.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at his watch, raised his chubby little face, and asked cutely. Daoist Zhang¡¯s face was filled with love. ¡°You¡¯re still young, and your bones are still developing. You can¡¯t practice too much at once. We¡¯ve already practiced for two hours. That¡¯s all for today.¡± After saying that, he handed the work-score voucher to him. Jiang Xinyuan thanked him obediently and carefully put it into his pocket. This was something to exchange for dinner. Thinking that Fu Xin only had to work half the time every afternoon and should be ¡°off work¡± now, he was a little happy. ¡°Then, Master, I¡¯ll go find Mom first.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± The little guy skipped away, but this time, the cameraman did not follow him. He suddenly shot Daoist Zhang. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll show everyone the WuTang Fist Technique.¡± Such a grandmaster-level martial arts performance was not easy to see normally. The audience in the live-stream did not ask why they did not keep up with Jiang Xinyuan. They all focused on watching. Jiang Xinyuan walked for a while and realized that the cameraman was not following him. He felt a little strange and was about to go back when he saw a person standing in front of him that he did not expect. He blinked and rubbed his eyes. ¡°Daddy? Daddy!¡± He lowered his voice and shouted excitedly. His two short legs moved crazily as he quickly ran in front of that person and hugged his leg. He looked up at Jiang Yi, his eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Daddy, why are you here?¡± Jiang Yi told him to stay quiet, and Jiang Xinyuan immediately shut his mouth. Then, he bent down, picked him up, and walked in another direction. He only put Jiang Xinyuan down when they reached a rtively hidden ce. ¡°Daddy, do you have a secret mission?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked curiously, but he remembered that there was no such mission in his previous life. Jiang Yi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked again, ¡°I can¡¯t let others know that you¡¯re here?¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Jiang Xinyuan thought for a while. In his previous life, when he died, his father hugged his body and apologized over and over again. He also mentioned his mother¡¯s matter. Therefore, in his previous life, his father always knew that his mother had a bad woman in her body! He pinched his little fingers and said hesitantly, ¡°Daddy, do you know where the bad woman is now?¡± Jiang Yi had contacted the director and Daoist Zhang this afternoon. This was also because the director had arranged something else during the remaining time. In addition, Fu Xin had already gotten off work early, so their family could secretly meet up for a while. He originally wanted to carry Jiang Xinyuan and go straight to Fu Xin. He did not expect Jiang Xinyuan to ask such a question. He knew that Jiang Xinyuan was the same as him, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xinyuan to have memories of her previous life. He thought of the child¡¯s ending in his previous life. Jiang Xinyuan actually came back with such a dark memory, but he could still appear so cheerful and lively in front of Fu Xin. He didn¡¯t know if he was deliberately acting for Fu Xin, or if he was really so happy. Thinking of this, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes darkened, but he hated the otherworldly soul even more. He also hated himself for being useless. It was his ipetence that caused his family to be destroyed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy isn¡¯t sure yet,¡± Jiang Yi said. ¡°It¡¯s Aunt Chen Xiaomei!¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°The bad woman is now in Aunt Chen Xiaomei¡¯s body. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Then, he told Jiang Yi everything he had discovered recently. Jiang Yi listened to his young voice and saw that the little guy¡¯s brows were not as gloomy as in his previous life. His worry could not help but lessen. ¡°I understand. From now on, you just have to protect yourself and your mother. Leave the rest to me..¡± Chapter 69 - 69: The Male Lead Is Withered Chapter 69: The Male Lead Is Withered Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi also told Jiang Xinyuan the reason why he chose toe secretly. He was worried that the otherworldly soul would jump over the wall in desperation. Jiang Xinyuan replied with an ¡°oh¡±. Only then did he remember that the biggest motivation for the bad woman seemed to be his father. She had ulterior motives towards his father. Hence, he said seriously, ¡°Then you have to protect yourself too, Daddy.¡± Jiang Yi smiled helplessly and suddenly asked him, ¡°I left you with a bad woman in my previous life, do you hate me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said and suddenly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Dad for keeping me by the bad woman¡¯s side. Only then will I have a chance to chase the bad woman away and see my real mother. As long as I can find my mother, everything is worth it. ¡± Jiang Yi closed his eyes and hugged Jiang Xinyuan tightly in his arms. His heart felt like it had been hammered by someone. Jiang Xinyuan could feel his pain andforted him. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m with Mom every day, holding hands with Mom, being carried by Mom to race with everyone, being carried by Mom to sleep. At night, I have Mom¡¯s goodnight kiss. I wake up in the morning to have breakfast with Mom and cook with Mom in the afternoon. Mom even lifts me up high and calls me baby¡­ I feel like I¡¯m already the happiest child in the world! ¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s words made Jiang Yi¡¯s heart ache even more. However, it also reduced the guilt in his heart a little. Then, it evoked a trace of jealousy. ¡°Thank you, baby. Let¡¯s go find Mommy together now.¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded, but he immediately thought of something. He pressed down on his excited father. ¡°Um, Mom said that she doesn¡¯t remember you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi retracted his foot as if he had been struck by lightning. Hearing Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s exnation, Jiang Yi took a long time to react, but he did not say anything. Jiang Xinyuan continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Mom also said that you don¡¯te home every day and told me to leave you alone.¡± Jiang Yi: In the end, Jiang Xinyuan went to look for his mother alone. After his father found out that his mother did not remember him, he was like a frosted eggnt. After that, he did note to look for his mother with him. He even asked him to keep it a secret from his mother and not tell her that he hade. After that, he asked him to go back to the ce where he had practiced martial arts to look for the cameraman and let him continue to film. Just as Jiang Xinyuan was about to reach his mother¡¯s position, he suddenly saw Huo Run rush out of a courtyard beside the courtyard, followed by a big white goose. ¡°Ah!!! Help!¡± Huo Run cried as he ran. His hair was standing on end. He was so flustered that he almost fell. And that big white goose was still craning its neck to chase after JHuo Ran. When Huo Ran suddenly saw Jiang Xinyuan from afar, he ran towards him as if he had seen his savior. The cameraman of Huo Ran carried the camera and continued to film from behind. The corners of its mouth curled into an extremely immoral arc. As Jiang Xinyuan had just learned a few moves, he could not help but want to test the results of his learning. He did not expect the opportunity toe so quickly. This made him smile when Fu Xin was not around. Then, he walked towards Huo Run calmly and finally assumed a martial arts posture. Huo Run rushed past him and shouted, ¡°Run! Why are you still posing?!¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not answer. He struck the big white goose¡¯s neck with his palm. However, the second he struck, he realized that he did not have enough strength. He immediately changed his strategy and grabbed the big white goose¡¯s neck with both hands while it was dodging. The big white goose originally ignored Jiang Xinyuan, but after it was suddenly grabbed by Jiang Xinyuan, it immediately pped its wings and struggled, wanting to peck Jiang Xinyuan. As a big white goose in the vige, it was not so easy to deal with. The cameraman didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xinyuan to really start a fight with the big white goose. However, he grew up in the vige and had been beaten by the big white goose when he was young. Knowing that there was no great danger, he continued to look for angles to film. After running for a while, Huo Ran finally realized that something was wrong. When he turned around and saw that Jiang Xinyuan was actually fighting with the goose, he hurriedly ran back. ¡°You can do it!¡± But after watching for a while, he saw that Jiang Xinyuan was gradually at a disadvantage. His entire body fell onto the big white goose. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± The two little people worked together and finally pressed the big white goose to the ground with their weight advantage. At this moment, the owner of the goose finally arrived. After chasing the goose away, she patted the dust off the two children and looked at the cameraman uneasily. She also knew what was going on with these people. They came to film the show and even gave money to the vige. If she caused a scene because of her, she would be a sinner. However, no one could control livestock. The children in the vige were all tough.. It was fine if they yed around, but this¡­ Chapter 70 Going to Find Mom 70 Going to Find Mom The director rushed over when he saw the live broadcast and even brought Jiang Xinyuan''s cameraman. Who was the director? He could tell at a nce what she was worried about. He smiled at herfortingly. "It''s alright, Madam. You can go back." Only then did the middle-aged woman turn around and leave. Huo Run looked at Jiang Xinyuan with admiration. "You''re too amazing. You can be my big brother in the future." He looked at Jiang Xinyuan eagerly, but he did not expect him to reject him. Jiang Xinyuan rejected him directly. "No." Huo Run was a little sad, but he mustered his courage and asked, "Why?" Jiang Xinyuan said logically, "Because I''m younger than you. I can''t be your big brother." "But you are braver and better than me." After saying that, he was afraid that Jiang Xinyuan would reject him again. He suddenly nced at his watch and quickly said, "My break is up. I have to go back and continue working. Goodbye, Big Brother." Jiang Xinyuan: "¡­" He looked at Huo Run''s back helplessly and went to look for his mother. But when he went to the ce, his master said that Fu Xin hadpleted the day''s mission in advance and had left for almost half an hour. Hearing this answer, Jiang Xinyuan''s mood visibly dropped. [Jiang Xinyuan came to look for Fu Xin after work, but Fu Xin went to y alone? I''m really impressed. What kind of mother is this?] [He looks so disappointed, but Fu Xin is looking at the scenery.] [Fu Xin,e out and get beaten up!] Jiang Xinyuan only felt a little lonely for a moment, but he quickly pulled himself together. He thought that his mother must not have known that he would also be given an early vacation by his master, so she did not look for him. However, he was actually sad over such a small matter. Could it be that his mother had been too good to him these few days and he was starting to have a little temper? He quickly shook his head. He could not have a little temper. He had to be his mother''s most obedient baby. Where his mother wanted to go was none of his mother''s business. He could just look for his mother. Hence, he asked the staff and found out the direction of the departure. Then, as he walked, he asked the person who was passing by, "Have you seen my mother? She''s very tall and especially good-looking. She has ck hair and a sweet smile." When someone praised him for being good-looking, he said shyly, "I''m Mom''s child. Mom is beautiful, that''s why I''m beautiful." The passers-by were affected by his cuteness. After searching for a while, Jiang Xinyuan finally found Fu Xin. He saw Fu Xin standing by a stream with her back facing him. She looked down at the stream and was silent. No one knew what she was thinking. Upon seeing his mother, Jiang Xinyuan could not help butugh. He ran towards her with his short legs. "Mommy!" Fu Xin heard themotion and turned around. She saw that Jiang Xinyuan''s head was covered in sweat. She took out a tissue from her pocket and wiped his sweat. "You''re off work too?" Jiang Xinyuan nodded and enjoyed his mother''s service. His big eyes narrowed, and his long and dense eyshes fluttered like two small fans. Fu Xin couldn''t help but tap his nose. "How cute! As expected of my son. He''s as outstanding as me and can get off work early." Jiang Xinyuan chuckled. "Mom, Master said that I''m still young and I can practice for two hours a day. Can you wait for me after work? I want toe out and y with you." Fu Xin pinched the chubby face that she had been coveting. "Sure, then whoever get off work first will find the other." "Okay!" Jiang Xinyuan nodded vigorously. Thinking of how Fu Xin had been staring at the stream just now, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, what were you looking at just now?" Fu Xin looked down at the stream again. "The scenery here is so good. The water is very clear." As she spoke, she couldn''t help but lick her lips. Jiang Xinyuan also stared at the water for a while and actually saw a few small fish. Fu Xin smacked her lips. "There are also small river fish. Do you want to eat grilled fish?" Jiang Xinyuan nodded. He had never eaten grilled fish before, but looking at his mother''s expression, she seemed to want to eat it very much. So he wanted to eat it too! But how could he let his mother eat grilled fish? Fu Xin looked at the time. "It''s almost five o''clock. Let''s go get the ingredients and go home for dinner." Jiang Xinyuan had always followed his mother''s orders. Although he didn''t know why his mother stopped eating the grilled fish, he still agreed. However, after taking two steps, he mustered his courage and took the initiative to hold Fu Xin''s hand. Seeing that Fu Xin didn''t refuse and even held his small hand in her palm, his smile became even sweeter. Chapter 71 Cheating 71 Cheating At this moment, Jiang Yi was sitting in the SUV he came from. He looked at the back of the mother and son through the live broadcast without blinking. After the little guy sessfully held his mother''s hand, he walked much more happily. Anyone could tell that he was really happy. However, he was not happy at all! He knew his son well. Jiang Xinyuan would not lie to him about such a thing. Besides, there was no need. Such a lie would be exposed with a poke. He had never expected Fu Xin to lose her memory. No wonder she had not looked for him even once since she came back. She even called her family and would rather look for the butler than look for him. The funny thing was that at that time, he thought that Fu Xin was angry with him and did it on purpose. He also thought that he had to coax her back today. He had thought of all kinds of ways. He even wanted to try the way he wooed her when he was in school. In the end, she hadpletely forgotten about him. The more harmonious the mother and son''s atmosphere in the scene was, the colder the atmosphere in the car was. This contrast was very obvious. The scene of a happy family of three that he had originally imagined was gone. Jiang Yi didn''t even dare to think about what he would do if Fu Xin couldn''t remember him. After an unknown period of time, a call broke the silence in the car. It was Jiang Yi''s special assistant. "President Jiang, I''ve investigated and found out that Bai Xunan indeed has a lover, and there''s more than one. Because after Chen Xiaomei gave birth to Bai Ruirui, her body was injured, and it was very difficult for her to get pregnant again, and Bai Xunan has always wanted a son. One of his lovers has already given birth to a four-year-old illegitimate daughter. Moreover, that lover is pregnant again. It''s said that it''s a boy, so Bai Xunan ns to give up on Chen Xiaomei, the money tree, and divorce her. He already shows signs of transferring his assets. These few days, Chen Xiaomei and Bai Ruirui are not around, and Bai Xunan is staying at that lover''s house. It seems that his desire for a son is really strong. Previously, he didn''t get a divorce because he didn''t earn as much as Chen Xiaomei, but now¡­" Jiang Yi thought of the information that Jiang Xinyuan had told him. That otherworldly soul had upied Chen Xiaomei''s body in this life. It was weaker than in his previous life and was even more restricted by the "favorability points". However, now that the results of the investigation were exposed, theizens would only feel sorry for Chen Xiaomei, the first wife, and increase her favorability points. This way, the otherworldly soul would be the one who benefited, so this was definitely not feasible. "By the way, there''s a lot of negative news about Chen Xiaomei on the Inte now. They all suspect that Chen Xiaomei''s previous cooking video was fake. After all, in the past two days of live broadcasts, Chen Xiaomei''s cooking was not very good. On the first day, she was directly pointed out by Feng Fei, and today, she was asked in advance by the young president. Moreover, the dishes she cooked today did not receive Feng Fei''s affirmation, so there were even more people who questioned her." Speaking of this, the special assistant could not help butugh. Although that child Feng Fei was naughty, he was indeed quite cute at times. In order to keep abreast of news, he had been paying attention to the live broadcast for the past few days. Naturally, he knew about the conflict between Feng Fei and Jiang Xinyuan. Chen Xiaomei poked her nose into Fu Xin''s business and criticized her. Not to mention others, even he felt angry when he heard that, so he didn''t like this woman very much. This woman gave off a particrly hypocritical feeling. He didn''t know how she became popr in the past. After receiving Jiang Yi''s instructions, he found out that Chen Xiaomei''s husband had an affair. He felt the pleasure of revenge. "Introduce a divorcewyer to Bai Xunan and ask him to transfer as many assets as possible. Secretly persuade him to buy fake reviewers to defame Chen Xiaomei, but don''t let anyone know that we were the ones who interfered." Just as Jiang Xinyuan and Daoist Zhang had said, if they wanted to chase away the otherworldly soul, then the body she upied, which was Chen Xiaomei, would have to be despised by tens of thousands of people. Just like Fu Xin back then, without any favorability, her advantage would decrease. In addition, Bai Xunan wanted a divorce and even had designs on their marriage assets, so he would give him a push. If Chen Xiaomei''s soul coulde back in the end, all the mess would be the oue she had to face. Aspensation, he could give her arge sum of money so that she and Bai Ruirui would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. As for the money that was scammed by that scumbag Bai Xunan, he naturally had a way to make Bai Xunan spit it out. After hanging up, Jiang Yi contacted Daoist Zhang and told him about Jiang Xinyuan''s discovery and what he was going to do. Chapter 72 - 72: Instant Kill of All Men Chapter 72: Instant Kill of All Men Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Daoist Zhang couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he received the news. He pitied the original Chen Xiaomei and Bai Ruirui. ¡°The child is innocent. I wonder if Madam Chen will be as lucky as Madam Fu.¡± Jiang Yi did not say anything because he did not know. There were some things that no one could say for sure. ¡°By the way, Mr. Jiang.¡± Daoist Zhang continued, ¡°I heard that Madam Fu wants to build a road for the vige?¡± Jiang Yi: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in charge of this matter now.¡± Daoist Zhang asked, ¡°Did you meet her today?¡± Jiang Yi paused for a moment. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t remember me.¡± Hearing the obvious weakness in the man¡¯s voice, Daoist Zhang could not help but sigh again. Fortunately, this decisive person in the business world was an affectionate person, which meant that he would not be too bad. Some things were still manageable. He was worried that Jiang Yi would be crazy and have no scruples. ¡°¡­ Perhaps she just temporarily forgot you.¡± Daoist Zhang could not help butfort him. Jiang Yi could not say anything else. ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡± Daoist Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Building roads and bridges is a good thing for the people. Everyone who passes by on that road will owe you a favor. Therefore, if you have spare energy, you can build a few more roads. This is also a kind of blessing.¡± Jiang Yi immediately thought of how Jiang Xinyuan had used all his merits in his previous life to exchange for Fu Xin¡¯s return. ¡°Then let¡¯s name the road repair after Jiang Xinyuan. Is that okay? Can we attribute the blessings to him?¡± Daoist Zhang was stunned. ¡°¡­Of course.¡± However, the name was a little strange. Which road was called Jiang Xinyuan Road? When he grew up and faced the ¡°Jiang Xinyuan Road¡± from all over the country, he would probably want to roll his eyes at his father, right? While Jiang Yi was organizing the road repairs, Jiang Xinyuan had already prepared dinner. When they returned home, the mother and son dealt with the ingredients together. ¡°You don¡¯t have to peel eggnts, right? The skin of roasted eggnts with garlic is also very delicious.¡± Speaking of this, Fu Xin suddenly couldn¡¯t help but drool. She really hadn¡¯t eaten barbecue in a long time and missed it very much. However, she only knew how to eat and didn¡¯t know how to cook. Hence, she looked at Jiang Xinyuan eagerly. ¡°Son, do you know how to make roasted eggnts with garlic? Why don¡¯t we save this eggnts and tonight¡¯s garlic? We can save some garlic tomorrow and find a ce to make roasted eggnts with garlic? It¡¯s very delicious and super fragrant.¡± ¡°I can learn.¡± Jiang Xinyuan gave her such an answer. Although he did not know how to do it, as long as his mother wanted to eat it, he could learn it. Then, he followed his mother¡¯s instructions and began to pick garlic. He ced the eggnt and garlic together and prepared to eat it tomorrow. ¡°You¡¯re really Mommy¡¯s little angel! Little cutie.¡± Fu Xin hugged his forehead excitedly and kissed him. ¡°Get your phone tonight and check how to make garlic eggnts. We¡¯ll make them tomorrow! Let me tell you, it¡¯s really delicious. You must like it too!¡± Jiang Xinyuan blushed from Fu Xin¡¯s kiss. He smiled and said, ¡°If Mom likes it, I¡¯ll definitely like it too! I¡¯ll definitely learn.¡± Fu Xin nodded repeatedly as she patted his little head and agreed. ¡®Yes, you¡¯re so smart. You definitely know how to do it.¡± Jiang Xinyuan continued, ¡°I still have to learn how to roast fish.¡± Fu Xin pinched his chubby face. ¡°You still remember that Mom wants to eat grilled fish? Why are you so considerate?¡± Jiang Xinyuan stretched out his face and let his mother pinch it. ¡°I remember everything Mom said.¡± [I¡¯m so sour that I can¡¯t speak. I seem to have transformed into a lemon.] [Let¡¯s not talk about whether this child can make garlic eggnt or not. Just look at how he¡¯s willing to answer Fu Xin when she wants to eat something. He¡¯s willing to learn and not talk nonsense. He¡¯s already killed countless men in an instant.] [What kind of position should I use to get pregnant to give birth to such a son? Fu Xin, can you share it? I want to give birth now. I¡¯m going to die of jealousy.] [You might have to ask President Jiang about this. After all, if President Jiang was brave enough, Fu Xin might have fainted¡­] [It¡¯s a parent-child program. Sisters, pay attention to your words!] Jiang Yi, who was being discussed by everyone, was making grilled fish. It was rented secretly next to Room 4. Thendlord would definitely have nothing to say. Who would have any objections to making money? Thendlord even helped Jiang Yi and his assistant prepare two rooms and went to the reservoir to fish out a sea bass with few thorns. He even specially handled it before handing it to Jiang Yi. The vigers were all simple and honest. They also wanted to have a good impression of such a generous and good-looking guest.. Chapter 73 - 73: Chased Out of the Family Chapter 73: Chased Out of the Family Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When he knew that Fu Xin wanted to eat the grilled fish, Jiang Yi had already instructed his assistant to buy the ingredients for the barbecue on the street. Now, he had already ced the fish on the grill and roasted it until it had a little fragrance. If his wife wanted to eat it, how could she wait for it? He was about to turn the fish to prevent it from burning and affecting the taste. Unexpectedly, he looked up at the screen inadvertently and saw these words. His fingers trembled, and the scenes from back then automatically appeared in his mind. His ears immediately turned red. Fu Xin¡¯s academic results weren¡¯t good, but her physical fitness had always been better than girls and even boys her age. At that time, he remembered a boy looking for trouble with him, and it was Fu Xin who pped him so hard that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Many boys in his student days said that she was too ¡°masculine¡± and didn¡¯t have any feminine qualities. It was a pity for her face. But no one knew how coquettish she was at certain times. Her voice was mellow and low, making him want to die on her. It was really good. Only he could see her like that. However¡­ Fu Xin had never been made dizzy. When she was in the mood, she still had to be on top. That otherworldly soul waszy and had hardly exercised in the past five years. Fu Xin¡¯s body was definitely not as strong as five years ago. Therefore, he took this time to train his physical fitness. He could try¡­ to make her faint from it¡­ Some people had grilled fish in their hands, but what they actually wanted to flip was¡­ Jiang Xinyuan made two dishes because he wanted to keep the eggnt for tomorrow¡¯s barbecue. One was soup. The other was scrambled eggs with tomatoes. He also fried vegetables and added tofu kelp soup. The production team gave them a variety of ingredients, but the portion was small. It was to prevent them from eating continuously, in case they did not have enough fun doing the mission the next day. After the dishes were served, Jiang Xinyuan looked at Fu Xin nervously. He had tasted it when he added salt just now and felt that it was alright. He just didn¡¯t know what his mother would think. Under his expectant gaze, Fu Xin picked up a piece of egg and ced it in her mouth. After chewing it twice, her eyes suddenly widened. ¡°This egg with tomatoes is so tender!¡± As she spoke, she scooped another spoonful of soup and drank it. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Very fresh!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s eyes widened. He could not suppress his excitement and happiness at all. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but take another sip of soup. Finally, she asked the question she had wanted to ask just now. ¡°How did you know when to put what? The timing was just right. There was nothing wrong.¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled and said, ¡°I learned it in the kitchen at noon today.¡± Although he did not know how to cook, he could cook ordingly, so it was definitely almost done. ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t y with the children. It turns out that you went to learn how to cook. But the dishes made this afternoon are different from now. There¡¯s a difference between the dishes.¡± Fu Xin felt that this was simply too difficult to learn. Even if it was the same dishes, it would be difficult for her to learn them. She couldn¡¯t even achieve such results. ¡°There are stir-fried eggs with green onions at noon today. I think we can use the same method to stir-fry the tomatoes and eggs. As for the soup, I saw Aunt Wang cook it before. She would cut the kelp and tofu into small pieces. I thought it was delicious, so I made it ording to my memory.¡± At the end of the sentence, Jianz Xinvuan was a little embarrassed. ¡°I think it¡¯s delicious too!¡± Fu Xin agreed loudly. It was simply iparable to the ¡°pig food¡± she made yesterday. She looked at Jiang Xinyuan with sparkling eyes. ¡°You¡¯re simply the God of Cooking. Your first time cooking is already so delicious! A good-for-nothing cook like Mom can¡¯tpare to you at all. You¡¯re really great. I didn¡¯t expect that I could rely on my son to live now. That¡¯s great.¡± Jiang Xinyuan buried his face in his chubby hands to hide his blushing face. ¡°Mom, stop praising me. I¡¯m going to be shy!¡± Fu Xin grabbed his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy! You should be proud of this! Son, straighten your chest and smile proudly for Mom!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was still shy, but he slowly put down his hand, straightened his waist, and smiled sweetly at Fu Xin. Fu Xin also smiled. ¡°So, if we¡¯re chased out of the house by your father, we can even open a restaurant. We won¡¯t starve to death.¡± Jiang Xinyuan: ¡®I???¡± He tilted his head to express his doubts, but he did not say anything. It seemed that his father was right not to look for his mother directly. Not only did his mother not remember his father, she even thought that his father would chase them out of the house.. So, what misunderstanding did his mother, who had lost her memory, have towards his father? Daddy, what did you do? Chapter 74 - 74: There’s A Helper This Time Chapter 74: There¡¯s A Helper This Time Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Xinyuan was conflicted about his father¡¯s matter for a while before he stopped thinking about it. This was not something he had to worry about. He thought about how his mother had to bring him along even if she was chased out of the house. This meant that his mother really liked him. As long as he was with his mother, he could go anywhere. As for his father, he could only apologize for the time being. Fu Xin only sighed ording to the memories of the original owner. Then, she crazily picked up food for her son. ¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot. It won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± The mother and son focused on cooking. However, the live-stream became lively again. [What did Fu Xin mean by that?] [Didn¡¯t an administrator just deal with Fu Xin¡¯s maliciousments? Why is she suddenly chased out of the house by President Jiang?] [And she was chased out of the house with her child. Could it be that Jiang Yi has an illegitimate child?] [It¡¯s really hard to say about the rich.] [With such a beautiful wife like Fu Xin and such an obedient son like Jiang Xinyuan, what else does Jiang Yi want?] Fu Xin had no idea that because of her casual words, the audience started to me Jiang Yi for her. Jiang Yi was even more speechless. Because his wife didn¡¯t remember him anymore, her memories were even blurry. In order to make his wife happy, he diligently grilled fish here and even asked someone to send the fish over. Who would have thought that Fu Xin would think that way? She had only lost the memory of loving him and inherited the memories of the fake for the past five years. She thought that he didn¡¯t like ¡°her¡±, so she thought that he wanted to chase her away. It didn¡¯t matter! He would woo her again before she regained her memories. He could woo her back then, and he could do it now. He would first use delicious food to move her stomach, then use his looks and abs to conquer her heart. Moreover, he still had Jiang Xinyuan, his little helper! He was not fighting alone. Jiang Yi carefully took the fish from the grill and invited the owner¡¯s wife over. He said that it was a gift from them and asked her to send the fish next door. Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s dishes were too delicious. In addition, there was not much food. The mother and son finished eating very quickly and were now eating dry rice. Unexpectedly, someone sent a grilled fish! Fu Xin immediately gave Jiang Xinyuan a look. Jiang Xinyuan immediately understood and covered the camera. Livestream viewers: ¡°Ah! Don¡¯te near me!¡± [Isn¡¯t it just a grilled fish? We won¡¯t tell anyone. Hurry up and let us see what the grilled fish looks like!] [Fu Xin is monopolizing everything! I want to report it to the director! But if you turn on the live broadcast, I can choose not to report it first!] [Director!! The screen is ck! Come quickly!!] No matter how they shouted, Fu Xin and her son couldn¡¯t see them. Watching the big sister who sent the fish away, Fu Xin took a deep breath of the fragrance of the grilled fish and sighed. ¡°This big sister is really a good person!¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at the big grilled fish and thought of something else. His mother said that she wanted to eat the grilled fish in the afternoon, and now, someone sent the grilled fish over. If his father was not here, he might have believed that this was a coincidence. But now¡­ As he was thinking, he heard Fu Xin¡¯s exmation. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky and sigh. ¡°1 haven¡¯t eaten such delicious grilled fish in a long time! This taste is as if I¡¯ve eaten it in a dream! I want to invite the chef of the grilled fish home to be a chef. I can pay more.¡± Jiang Xinyuan silently picked up a piece of fish. When he looked up again, he saw Fu Xin looking at him expectantly. Under Fu Xin¡¯s silent urging, he pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡± ¡°Right! I told you that grilled fish is delicious! Moreover, this grilled fish is especially delicious! We covered the camera just now. The director might call the cameraman back, so let¡¯s eat quickly and eat more before theye!¡± Fu Xin said and continued to eat. It was too fragrant. Seeing that his mother was happy, Jiang Xinyuan was also happy. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat more.¡± ¡°After you finish eating, pick it up yourself. I¡¯m going to start fighting with all my might to eat fish. I won¡¯t care about you anymore!¡± As Fu Xin ate, she sighed. ¡°This is simply the best thing I¡¯ve eaten in the past two days. It¡¯s too delicious!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xinyuan stopped eating. He secretly nced at Fu Xin and then at the grilled fish on the te. He clenched his fists! It didn¡¯t matter. He had just started learning. One day, he would be able to make such delicious dishes. At that time, he would be the one who made the best food for his mother. But even so, he was still a little disappointed.. Chapter 75 - 75: Fortunately, His Culinary Skills Didn’t Decrease Chapter 75: Fortunately, His Culinary Skills Didn¡¯t Decrease Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, just as Jiang Xinyuan was feeling a little disappointed, he suddenly heard Fu Xin sigh. ¡°Little baby, your first time cooking is already so delicious. You¡¯ll definitely be able to make better grilled fish in the future! When Mommy brings you around to y, just bring some seasoning. Because when we¡¯re hungry, we¡¯ll catch fish and make grilled fish to eat! That will definitely be an even greater delicacy.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s depressed mood was instantly swept away. He nodded excitedly. He also believed that he could definitely make more delicious food for his mother. However, his mother seemed to have noticed his emotions. Otherwise, why would she suddenly say this? Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s heart felt warm. In order to not let his mother worry, he also devoted himself to the ¡°battle¡± with the grilled fish. The mother and son ate heartily for a while before the director finally brought the cameraman over. As there were cameras in the room, in order to increase the feeling of ¡°live streaming at home¡± and to give parents and children some time to be alone, after the guests ¡°returned home¡±, the cameraman would stop filming until the next morning. Who would have thought that this arrangement would give Fu Xin and her son ¡°an opportunity¡±? After the director came, Fu Xin even asked Jiang Xinyuan to close the door considerately. Yes, no one coulde in and snatch her grilled fish today. The director was speechless. Just as Fu Xin was about to close the window, he hurriedly said, ¡°We¡¯re not snatching your grilled fish. Don¡¯t close the window.¡± Only then did Fu Xin stop. She sized up the director to see what he was going to say. ¡°Don¡¯t block the camera. Show it to the audience in the live-stream. They¡¯re all curious about what the grilled fish you bragged about looks like.¡± The director discussed it with Fu Xin. There was a lot of traffic on Fu Xin¡¯s side now, so he couldn¡¯t bear to give up. Fu Xin rolled her eyes. ¡°Then you have to promise me that you won¡¯t stop the vigers from sending me food again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t show it to you.¡± The director was helpless. ¡°Fu Xin, don¡¯t push your luck! You¡¯ve already added more food, and you still want to add more?¡± Fu Xin spread her hands and said shamelessly, ¡°From the looks of it, I won¡¯t be able to eat it in the future. Then I definitely won¡¯t listen to you today.¡± The director continued to discuss. ¡°And we¡¯re recording a show here. It¡¯s against the rules for you to cover the camera! Who else is there to see? Right? It¡¯s not night time. Hurry up and turn on the camera.¡± ¡°Is there a restriction on blocking the camera on the guest agreement? I don¡¯t remember it, right? Besides, I didn¡¯t block the camera. You also know that five-year-old children are very yful. I can¡¯t bear to me that child for being yful. I can only forgive him! He¡¯s a child. He didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Fu Xin chuckled. Jiang Xinyuan listened by the side and did not say anything. Then, he silently ate another mouthful of fish. Fu Xin leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°Please help Mom carry the me first.¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not understand what his mother meant, but he still nodded. As long as his mother said it, he could do it. The live broadcast room could already see the scene because the director had brought the cameraman over. It was just that the light in the room was not good, so they could not film the grilled fish clearly from the window. The audience had long burst outughing when they saw the director and Fu Xin fighting. After hearing that Fu Xin had made Jiang Xinyuan take the me, they started to tease her. [Take the child to check his spine. He¡¯s so young. If he keeps taking the me, he¡¯ll hurt his bones.] [He¡¯s only five years old! Fu Xin, you have no heart.] [Hahahaha¡­] The director had already discussed the matter of Fu Xin eating alone beforeing. This was sent by the vigers themselves, and Fu Xin didn¡¯t y any tricks. As for the other guests, they could only me themselves for not getting Room 4. In addition, after the ¡°cleanup¡± and the trending topics, those who could continue to speak in Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream were happier. Even if someone felt that it was inappropriate, they would mention it tactfully. Those who really couldn¡¯t ept it left quietly. After all, the treatment of a lifetime ban was really a blow. Ever since Jiang Yi sent the grilled fish out, he had been feeling very nervous. However, when he heard Fu Xin¡¯s praise for the grilled fish, he was very d that his culinary skills had not deteriorated and still made her think that it was delicious. What made him even happier was that although Fu Xin had no memories of the past, she was still the same when it came to praising others. When he first grilled fish for her to eat, she teased him with a smile, saying that whoever could marry him would be lucky.. Chapter 76 - 76: Almost Became a Daoist Chapter 76: Almost Became a Daoist Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi could not help but recall that at that time, he was still seducing her without batting an eyelid. He did not dare to reveal the thoughts that he had hidden for many years. This was because she was not in the mood to fall in love at all, or rather, she was not enlightened about rtionships at all. She only wanted to y and call anyone her brother. When he unintentionally heard her say that she liked the ¡°cold male god¡±, he pretended to be aloof for two years. However, he did not get any favor from her. Instead, they talked less and less until thest spring trip of the third year. Thinking that it would be very difficult for them to interact again after graduation, and with her personality, she mightpletely disappear from his world, he could not help but show off his skills in front of her. Through the ¡°perfect grilled fish¡± that he had practiced more than ten times, he sessfully conquered her stomach. Finally, he upied a ce in her heart, and that was to cook delicious food for her. Later on, he convinced the form teacher to transfer their seats together. Then, with various delicacies as a guide, he finally¡­ became her good brother in front of outsiders. A good brother¡­ Jiang Yi stroked his forehead. At the thought of this word, the scene at that time automatically appeared in his mind. One day, when he returned from PE ss, he walked to the back door of the ssroom and heard Fu Xin muttering his name. ¡°Are you talking about Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°What else? Which boy in our ss canpare to him?¡± ¡°Boss Fu, ever since you were bribed by Jiang Yi¡¯s delicacies, you¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°When a girl grows up, she can¡¯t be kept. Have you fallen in love?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would fall in love? Of course, Jiang Yi is also very outstanding.¡± She praised him in all aspects again, making his blood boil. Standing outside the door, his ears burned red uncontrobly. He didn¡¯t dare to step in and waited for Fu Xin to continue. In the end, Fu Xin concluded, ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t know whose such an outstanding man will belong to in the future.¡± ¡°If you think he¡¯s outstanding, just keep him. Anyway, you¡¯re deskmates. You get to enjoy the benefits first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t let the goodies go to outsiders!¡± At that moment, Jiang Yi automatically blocked all sounds and could only hear her. He looked forward to her answer excitedly. She said, ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯m your brother. I¡¯m on the same level as you! What courage do you have to think about the young master of the Jiang family? To be honest, I can¡¯tpare myself to you. If you work hard, you can still get into a university. It¡¯s enough for me to have a college diploma with my martial arts top schr certificate. The closest I can get to a genius like Jiang Yi in my life is in high school. We¡¯ve only been deskmates for a few days. Moreover, it¡¯s a critical period now. The college entrance examination ising soon. You¡¯re not allowed to talk about this anymore. If anyone dys his results, don¡¯t say that I hurt him.¡± Someone asked, ¡°Then won¡¯t you be tempted? Not to mention our ss, even in the entire school, it¡¯s rare for anyone to be more outstanding than Jiang Yi.¡± She said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a heart. How could I be moved?¡± Another person asked, ¡°You really won¡¯t be indignant?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even have a heart. Do you understand? Just you wait. If I can¡¯t get into a college, I¡¯ll be a Daoist priest. When you want to repair the house, remember to call me for Feng Shui. It¡¯s a friendly price!¡± ¡°No way, Boss Fu. If you can¡¯t get Jiang Yi, are you going to be a monk?¡± ¡°Scram, what does it have to do with him? This is one of my life¡¯s ideals. Perhaps I¡¯ll even be an immortal.¡± Jiang Yi could still clearly recall his feelings at that time. The girl, who had been hiding in his heart for many years, wanted to be a Daoist priest. Fortunately, her Dao heart was not firm. At least he was fast enough. In the end, Fu Xin let the director and cameraman into the room. The cameraman could finally take a close-up shot, and the audience could finally see the appearance of the ¡°grilled fish¡± that Fu Xin had bragged about. The director smelled the fragrance of the grilled fish and couldn¡¯t help but pick up the chopsticks on the table and take a small bite. Fu Xin watched from the side. When he thought that no one had noticed and secretly ate a piece of grilled fish, she suddenly stood up and pointed at him. ¡°I caught him! The director secretly ate it!¡± The director was speechless. He covered his mouth and almost dropped the fish in his mouth. He quickly chewed twice. The delicious taste of the grilled fish bloomed in his taste buds, making him give up strugglingpletely. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Fu Xin asked with a smile. The director nodded and couldn¡¯t help but look at the remaining fish. ¡°After eating grilled fish for so many years, this fish is considered top-notch. The vigers¡¯ culinary skills are really good. No wonder you would rather close the door to protect this fish..¡± Chapter 77 - 77: Protecting the Grilled Fish Chapter 77: Protecting the Grilled Fish Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin smiled proudly. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s delicious, right? Do you still want to eat The director: ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t eat grilled fish, but the influence is indeed not good. Look, there are so many guests. Only your family is giving special treatment. If they know, they will say that it¡¯s unfair. This is not good for the development of the show.¡± ¡°Who asked our Little Jelly to be so lucky to get the best room number four? This is a gift from the neighbor of room number four. Moreover, your worry is unreasonable. The guests can¡¯t watch the live broadcast, so how do they know that I¡¯m adding food? You don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it. Who will know?¡± Fu Xin took out her crooked logic and insisted on keeping today¡¯s grilled fish. Of course, if the neighbor still wanted to give it to her, she still had to keep it. She had no choice. That madam¡¯s culinary skills were too good. [Fu Xin seems to be luring the director to do bad things.] [I ordered grilled fish overnight. I hope it¡¯s as delicious as Fu Xin¡¯s! Really, fortunately, this isn¡¯t a food variety show. Otherwise, I would have gained ten pounds.] [If that neighbor sister follows Fu Xin to the Jiang family to be a chef, her sry will definitely not be low.] [As expected, only rich women can say such things. If you eat something delicious, you hire that person back to be a chef!] [One moment, I¡¯m jealous that she has such a sweet son, and the next moment, I¡¯m jealous that she has such a rich husband who¡¯s willing to spend money on her. What a winner in life.] [Can I be half as lucky as Fu Xin in my next life?] [Alright, wash up and go to sleep. There¡¯s everything in the dream.] The director couldn¡¯t win against Fu Xin at all. Considering that Fu Xin had already donated the road, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to eat these from time to time, right? This was the gratitude of the vigers, so he ate two more mouthfuls of fish and repeatedly instructed Fu Xin not to block the camera unless it was necessary. Only then did he leave with the cameraman. There was still a lot of grilled fish left. Jiang Xinyuan was young and couldn¡¯t eat much. In the end, it all went into Fu Xin¡¯s stomach. Meeting Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s worried gaze, Fu Xin patted her stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can eat a lot. I remember when I was studying, the girls in my ss would give me more food. They called me Good-for-Nothing! I ate more than most boys.¡± Jiang Xinyuan: ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not a good-for-nothing. You¡¯re the prettiest fairy! My best mom!¡± Fu Xin smiled at the praise. She hugged him and kissed him. Jiang Xinyuan blushed and helped his mother clear the dishes. If he had to ask about the change in Fu Xin, it would definitely be that she would kiss him more naturally now. In the past, he was most envious of other children¡¯s mothers kissing them. That kind of intimacy with their mothers was something he could only dream of. But now, his mother often treated kisses as praise and would kiss him when she was free. He felt that his little face was fragrant! Although his father had made grilled fish for his mother to eat, and his mother had said that it was the most delicious thing, his father did not have his mother¡¯s kiss! Therefore, he did not have to envy his father for knowing more than him, because his father might be secretly envious of him. It could not be helped. His mother¡¯s favorite child now was him. Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyuan was even happier. His red lips curled up into a beautiful smile. If he had a tail, he would be able to wag it. Fu Xin finished washing the dishes and saw his smug expression. She couldn¡¯t help but nudge his little face. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you smiling so happily? Do you feel like you¡¯re going to bubble with joy?¡± Jiang Xinyuan blinked shyly at his mother¡¯s question. He turned around and did not say anything. How could he tell his mother that he was secretly happy? Fu Xin didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, she handed him the washed iron te. ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Go and return this iron te to Aunt next door. Don¡¯t forget to thank her for her hospitality. Also, tell them that this grilled fish is super delicious. We ate it happily.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan went to deliver the tes. [The cameraman has left. There¡¯s no one to film with Xinyuan anymore. I feel terrible not seeing him for at least five minutes.] [You want to see how Xiao Xinyuanmunicates with passersby? He should be very polite, right? After seeing this, I can be at ease and confirm that this child is not depressed anymore.] [I think it¡¯s the kind that¡¯s polite but cold. ] [His back view as he walked with the te is so cute.] At night, Fu Xin got her phone again and was very excited. Because she hadn¡¯t yed ranked games for a few days, she didn¡¯t think of yingpetitive games yesterday and felt that there wasn¡¯t enough time. But today, her hands were itching.. Chapter 78 - 78: Fu Xin Was The Best at Speaking Bullshit Chapter 78: Fu Xin Was The Best at Speaking Bullshit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the other ymates were all taking on business, only the ymates with puppy voices were free, so Fu Xin pulled him along. She didn¡¯t turn on the mic today, and the little boy was very sensible. Other than saying a few words of greeting at the beginning, he remained quiet after that. After being singled out by the other party again, Fu Xin yed with her phone while the screen was gray. She turned around and saw Jiang Xinyuan sitting obediently beside her, craning his neck to look at the phone screen. ¡°Can you understand how to y this?¡± Fu Xin asked. This kind of game scene was very fast. Children might not be able to keep up with the rhythm. It was probably like watching an animation. Jiang Xinyuan nodded. Fu Xin handed the phone to him. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not take it immediately. Instead, he looked into her eyes. ¡°Can children y with their phones?¡± With that look, as long as Fu Xin said ¡°no¡±, he would reject her immediately and be an obedient child. Fu Xin thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s fine to y appropriately, but it might hurt your eyes if you y for too long.¡± Seeing that there were only three seconds left on the screen, she stuffed the phone into the little guy¡¯s small hand. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s an adult or a child, they have to arrange the time to y with the phone reasonably. Adults will hurt their eyes if they y too much, so it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t y for long.¡± ¡°How long can the little kid y every day?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked seriously. He would definitely not exceed this time limit. Fu Xin pinched her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°Two hours¡­¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t know, but two hours was about enough. Jiang Xinyuan asked again, ¡°What about you? Fu Xin said seriously, ¡°No more than 24 hours!¡± After saying that, she even nodded seriously to prove the validity of her point. [Hahahahaha, no more than 24 hours? How many hours are there in a day?] [It has to be Fu Xin. She really knows how to talk nonsense.] [I thought a richdy like Fu Xin would nourish her health. In the end, she¡¯s a big-time inte addict?] [Phones are really the life of young people nowadays! Even if I¡¯m stranded on a deserted ind, I can¡¯t live without a phone.] [Would the little darling believe what she said? He can¡¯t really believe it, right? There¡¯s obviously something wrong with this! ] [Little Xinyuan has already lowered his head and is ying with his phone. Otherwise, I can look at his expression and see if he really believes her. However, I¡¯m very curious. His little hand is so small. Can he y games? Can he touch skills?] Soon, the notification of being killed came from the phone. Fu Xin immediately denounced the culprit. ¡°This is too much! It¡¯s fine if he killed me, but why did he hit a child? He¡¯s simply inhumane!¡± She suddenly became addicted to acting. She hugged Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s small body and shouted angrily, ¡°You heartless murderer. All you know is to bully us orphans and widows. Our Fu family has been wiped out!¡± After pretending to cry a few times, she turned around and saw Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s guilty expression and was very sad. Fu Xin thought that she had acted too exaggeratedly and frightened the little guy. Then, she stretched out her thumb to smoothen the little guy¡¯s frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This is your first time ying this game. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t beat him. Even an experienced gamer like Mommy can¡¯t beat him. Mommy was just joking just now. Don¡¯t take it seriously, my baby.¡± ¡°I understand, Mom.¡± Although she said that, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s voice was still a little down. ¡°Aiyo, I realized that you¡¯re sopetitive.¡± Fu Xin pinched the little guy¡¯s face and made him look up at her. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s just a game. It¡¯s normal to lose. It¡¯s the same for other things. You don¡¯t have to seed every time. It¡¯s really normal to lose. Moreover, if I could keep winning, I wouldn¡¯t have specially found someone to y with. The important thing is that I¡¯m not good at games. You¡¯re my son. You have to ept the fact that you can¡¯t y well either! If you lose, so be it. If you¡¯re so unhappy because of a game, won¡¯t you be frowning when you encounter some setbacks in the future? The Jiang family doesn¡¯t allow unhappy children, and the Fu family doesn¡¯t allow them either. Give Mom a smile.¡± Hearing this, the little guy smiled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Kids should smile every day.¡± Fu Xin pinched his little face. ¡°Mommy also likes cheerful children. You¡¯re the cutest when you¡¯re happy.¡± Jiang Xinyuan subconsciously wanted to apologize to his mother. However, he remembered that his mother had saidst time that he was not allowed to say ¡°sorry¡± casually. The words of apology were reced by, ¡°Mom, I will face the difficulties bravely.¡± Of course, he would also try his best to be more cheerful and let his mother always like him.. Chapter 79 - 79: It’s Not a Voice Changer Chapter 79: It¡¯s Not a Voice Changer Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, he still secretly kept the fact that his mother liked him in his heart and did not say it out loud. At this moment, a rough male voice came from the game. ¡°Archer, what are you doing? Don¡¯t hang up. I¡¯ve alreadye down to support you. Come out and kill them.¡± Usually, if her teammates scolded her, Fu Xin would definitely argue with the other party. Otherwise, she would definitely break down. However, if her teammates could talk to her calmly, she would also face her problem. If she didn¡¯t y well, she would obediently follow behind those who yed well. This teammate was a qualified teammate, so Fu Xin naturally cooperated. She urged Jiang Xinyuan, ¡°Quick, go and support your teammates. Fight with them.¡± After Jiang Xinyuan controlled the archer character toe online again, she instructed, ¡°When Mom turns on the micropher, thank that loud-voiced uncle. Our level of ying is average, but his mentality is quite good. He didn¡¯t scold anyone and even wanted to help us.¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded obediently. Although he didn¡¯t know how to operate it, he already seemed to know how to y. After Fu Xin turned on the microphone, he said very sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± The man with the loud voice was amused when he heard that. ¡°I was wondering why he was beaten so badly. So it¡¯s a little child. Fortunately, I was more cultured today and didn¡¯t scold anyone. If I scolded a child, it would be really embarrassing.¡± The other two teammates could also hear it and started micing. ¡°Little kid, how old are you this year? Your voice is so cute. I feel that you¡¯re so young.¡± ¡°Does your mother know you y games on her phone? You don¡¯t get spanked, do you?¡± The big brother with the loud voice said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. If I remember correctly, this little guy¡¯s ount is VIP 10, right? We¡¯re a trio, so they should be in the duo. The jungler is in the local server? So the local server brings their children to y together?¡± ¡°Jungler, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Why are you so cold? Why are you ying with the child?¡± The jungler: ¡°This voice changer is so cute. Where did the richdy buy it? It sounds like a child.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s a voice changer?¡± Jiang Xinyuan had heard the uncles ying with her yesterday call Fu Xin ¡°richdy sister¡± one after another. Naturally, he knew that the richdy sister this person was talking about was her mother. As the other three were talking, their voices were too noisy. Fu Xin turned off the entire team¡¯s microphone and switched to the team¡¯s mic. She said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not a voice changer. It¡¯s my son.¡± Jiang Xinyuan thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a voice changer. I¡¯m Mom¡¯s son.¡± The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. It was unknown if it was because the inte signal was bad or if the person could not ept the truth. The bullet screen was filled withughter. [I think I heard the sound of something shattering! Ah, so it was the puppy brother¡¯s heart.] [The puppy brother never expected that the rich woman would already be a mother.] [His first reaction just now was that Fu Xin had used a voice changer. He couldn¡¯t believe that Fu Xin really had a child at home.] [To be honest, Fu Xin¡¯s voice sounds so young. Who doesn¡¯t love her?] That¡¯s not right- Fli Xin is also very voting-I [Doesn¡¯t the little puppy watch variety shows? If he finds out that not only does Fu Xin have a nice voice, but she¡¯s also so good-looking and has such a good figure, I suspect that he might not mind taking the child¡¯s surname.] [The little puppy doesn¡¯t mind, but President Jiang does.] [Hahahaha¡­] However, what was surprising was that the puppy brother did not stay low for long. Soon, he got along well with Jiang Xinyuan and even taught him how to y. Just like that, under the guidance of his puppy brother, Jiang Xinyuan finally got his first solo kill. Later on, he got better and better at it and directly won this game. Seeing that he was having fun, Fu Xin let him y a few more rounds. The puppy brother also became Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s assistant and yed with the child. However, no one expected that although Jiang Xinyuan was young, he was very perceptive and improved with each round. The happy times passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time to return the phone. After the puppy brother logged out of the game, he immediately left a message in the chat app. ¡°Sister Rich Woman, you can continue to call me when you bring your child to y in the future. I¡¯ll be his exclusive support! I guarantee that the child will have fun.¡± This person had a good EQand service. In addition, she had a good impression of him previously. Now, it was even better. She wanted to praise him a little, but she remembered that she was now a rich woman, so she changed the praise to money transfer. Then, she replied, ¡°I had a good time tonight. Take it and buy some snacks..¡± Chapter 80 - 80: Marry Her Early Chapter 80: Marry Her Early Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thements could also see Fu Xin¡¯s transfer record and hear her words. [After falling out of love, he immediately adjusted his mentality and didn¡¯t despise the little kid for not ying well. He directly became the child¡¯s exclusive assistant and even spoke so well. He deserves to earn money.] [Is this a rich woman? She transferred the 2,000 yuan directly? How much does he have to buy?] [I suddenly want to see my puppy brother¡¯s reaction when he finds out about Fu Xin¡¯s appearance.] [So what if he knows? You can¡¯t meet someone too stunning when you¡¯re not capable. Otherwise, it¡¯ll really be a lifetime regret.] [I just calcted Fu Xin¡¯s age. She¡¯s 28 years old this year and Jiang Xinyuan is 5 years old this year. In other words, she gave birth at the age of 23 and was pregnant at the age of 22. Let¡¯s say that Jiang Yi likes her so much that he married her as soon as she reached the legal age of marriage. He¡¯s afraid that if he¡¯s any slower, she¡¯ll be snatched away by others, right?] [So what kind of love is this? Will I still have the chance to meet such a person?] At this moment, Jiang Yi was also watching the live broadcast. Naturally, he saw thesements. These people were right. When Fu Xin agreed to be with him, he wanted to get married immediately, afraid that Fu Xin would be kidnapped by someone else. Even when he went to university, he wanted to be with her. He didn¡¯t consider the matter of a foreignnd at all. Back then, after the college entrance examination results were released, he received invitations from the top universities. At that time, he only had one condition. He hoped that the school would take Fu Xin¡¯s martial arts championship certificate into consideration. At the same time, he would go to whichever school agreed. However, many schools rejected his suggestion. Just as Fu Xin advised him to give up, a top university in the country finally agreed to his slightly unreasonable request. Hence, not only did Fu Xin go to university, but she also went to a top international university. She announced to the public that she was ¡°specially enrolled¡±. In university, they were naturally still together, but there were still people who had their eyes on his baby. Men with good family background and appearancepeted with him openly and secretly. Of course, they were still inferior to him. Fu Xin was more casual and did not pay much attention to these things. He had also grasped this mentality and lied that the person was a friend of his. He praised that the person was warm and polite and was a good man with a warm heart! It was just that he had appeared in front of her a little too many times and felt that he was idle and a little unprofessional. At such a young age, he should not be like him, grasping love, studies, and career. This was the most basic thing for a man. After his open and covert counterattack, Fu Xin didn¡¯t care about that person anymore. Just like that, a potential love rival was dealt with by him. That person probably still didn¡¯t know the reason for his failure. It was also on the first day of graduation and his birthday that he received the best birthday present in his life: their marriage certificate. At that moment, he really felt that his life was stable and he no longer had to worry about Fu Xin leaving him. In order to enjoy more alone time, he took strict measures after marriage. He didn¡¯t want to give birth so early at all. Who would have thought that Jiang Xinyuan was so powerful that he escaped the protection of measures. The past was unbearable to look back on! Early the next morning, the road repair workers arrived. At the same time, the vige chief informed the entire vige of this joyous event. Therefore, everyone knew that the most beautiful girl among the guests this time was beautiful and kind-hearted. She had donated money to build a road for their vige. In order to express their gratitude, they decided to kill a pig for the guests. It had to be known that in the countryside, pigs would only be ughtered on important days or New Year¡¯s. To the vigers, this was the highest thank-you gift. When the guests gathered, they saw a big white pig running around on the ground. The men in the vige were chasing after it. They didn¡¯t know why this pig¡¯s fat was trembling, but it was still running so fast that several men were chasing it in circles. This kind of sudden event added a new highlight to the guests. The director did not urge the guests to ¡°work¡± anymore. Instead, he let them watch the show. ¡°What are we going to do with this pig?¡± Zhang Nan still didn¡¯t know about Fu Xin¡¯s donation. Although Guo Na did not know the exact reason, she had stayed in the countryside when she was young. She replied, ¡°It should be something important. They¡¯re butchering pigs to entertain guests.¡± When Fu Xin heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡°To entertain who? Could it be us? There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone else in the vige, right?¡± As she spoke, she even wiped the non-existent saliva at the corner of her mouth with her hand in an exaggerated manner.. Chapter 81 - 81: Why Is There No Restriction on Her Spending Money? Chapter 81: Why Is There No Restriction on Her Spending Money? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A viger walked out. He was the one who had delivered the grilled fish to Fu Xin and the others previously. He said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s to entertain you. Everyone in the vige knows that you donated the road. Therefore, in order to express our gratitude, we specially chose this fattest pig as a pig ughtering banquet! It¡¯s being held at the vige chief¡¯s house tonight. Everyone ising.¡± Zhang Nan looked at Fu Xin in disbelief. ¡®What donation? Fu Xin, you¡¯re not good enough. You¡¯re doing something big secretly alone?¡± Fu Xin scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You know that I have no other merits other than being rich.¡± ¡°Other than having a lot of money, I don¡¯t have any other good points¡­¡± Zhang Nan shook her head and imitated her words. After learning, she punched Fu Xin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t say such extreme words if you care for the mental health of others! Pity us people who don¡¯t have as much money as you, alright?¡± ¡°I was wrong. I was just joking.¡± Fu Xin chuckled and apologized repeatedly. Then, she sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t see it, but since I¡¯m here now and have seen it, and I have extra money on hand, then I¡¯ll do what I can.¡± Fei Fei pped her hands. ¡°This is what it means to be rich and willful.¡± After all, who would care about such things if they did not have money? It would be good enough if they could live happily. Guo Na also looked envious, but she did not say anything. She was really short of money. Chen Xiaomei frowned and said, ¡°Fu Xin, I remember that you¡¯re a housewife. Your husband earned all your money, right? The money for repairing the road is not a small sum. Is it really okay for you to use arge sum of money without his consent? He won¡¯t find trouble with you again, right? In the end, the gains don¡¯t make up for the losses.¡± ¡°B*tch, you can show off! How much does it cost to repair the road? Where did she get so much money? Back then, Jiang Yi restricted my spending limit. Why didn¡¯t he restrict it when it came to her? This b*tch must have done something! I¡¯ll wait for her to repair the road and have no money. At that time, I¡¯ll buy the ounts and frame her! Let herput on a show.¡± Before Fu Xin could speak, Jiang Xinyuan immediately looked up and said seriously. ¡°Isn¡¯t Dad earning money for Mom to spend? Why does Mom have to get Dad¡¯s permission to spend some money? Moreover, Dad already knew that Mom was going to build a road. He even wanted to name this road ¡®Jiang Xinyuan Road¡¯. But Mom felt that it didn¡¯t sound good, so she changed the name.¡± [The little darling¡¯s speed and skill in protecting his mother is really peerless.] [Who said that a son is not considerate? This is so considerate.] [The more I read, the more I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with Chen Xiaomei. Is she crazy?] [President Jiang is too straight! Hahaha, Jiang Xinyuan Road.] [So what name did Fu Xin give that road? I want to know.] Zhang Nan also felt that Chen Xiaomei was a little annoying. She had never seen such a tactless person. It seemed that those things on the Inte were marketing. Once they were broadcasted live, they revealed their true colors. She did not look at Chen Xiaomei. Instead, after Jiang Xinyuan stood up to refute, she smiled and squatted down. She asked, ¡°Then what is the name of this road now?¡± Jiang Xinyuan blinked shyly. ¡°It¡¯s called the Xinyuan Road!¡± Zhang Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Sometimes, she was really speechless. This brainless child who protected his mother. Huo Ran¡¯s scream came from the side. ¡°Ah, Mom, the pig ran into the vegetable field! What if it breaks the vegetables? It¡¯s so scary¡­¡¯ While the adults were chatting, the children¡¯s attention was always on the big fat pig running around on the ground. These children who grew up in the city could not see the scene of a live pig running with their own eyes except on television. At this moment, everyone was especially excited and wished they could dance. ¡°Those uncles are so stupid. There are so many of them, but they can¡¯t even catch a pig, and they still have to chase after a pig.¡± Feng Fei started toin again, pointing at the adults andughing. Feng Jun reached out and patted his head. ¡°That¡¯s because the pig is too strong. You can¡¯t me Uncle and the others. If you go, you won¡¯t even be able to catch up.¡± Feng Fei immediately made a face at Feng Jun after being hit in the head, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He just continued to look excitedly at the big fat pig running wildly. The fat pig suddenly changed directions and ran towards the guests. ¡°Ah! Run! The big fat pig is here!¡± It was rare for Feng Jun to be lively. He shouted to run, but he was also a little excited. Huo Ran knew how unlucky he and his mother were. The pig might not crash into anyone else, but the mother and son might be the unlucky ones in the end.. He quickly pulled Guo Na and shouted, ¡°Mommy, run!¡± as he ran with his calves tightly, afraid that he would be sent flying by the pig! Chapter 82 - 82: Aunt Chen Is Dead Chapter 82: Aunt Chen Is Dead Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Fei also stretched his neck and shouted, ¡°The wild boar hit someone¡­¡± Then, he took Bai Ruirui away. The other mothers also retreated to the side. Only Fu Xin stood rooted to the ground. She reached out and pulled Jiang Xinyuan behind her. When the pig ran past her, she stretched out her leg and kicked the fat pig to the ground. Her kick was a little ruthless. After the fat pig fell, it even twitched twice. This fat pig that everyone was afraid of was finally carried away by the burly men who followed. Fu Xin listened to the pig¡¯s screams and suddenly looked down at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Looking at it like this, do you think it¡¯s a little cruel?¡± Because they had avoided the big fat pig, their other friends had also returned. As soon as they walked in, they heard Fu Xin¡¯s question. They subconsciously looked at Jiang Xinyuan. They were also thinking about this problem. Although the big fat pig had been captured, its cries could still be heard clearly. It cried so miserably and was really a little pitiful. But they all liked to eat meat. Don¡¯t kind people eat meat? ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s answer made them feel slightly relieved. After all, it was really hard to choose. ¡°Remember, farmers raise pigs to eat. Although it¡¯s very fat and white, and it looks a little cute when it¡¯s chubby, don¡¯t think it¡¯s cruel. That¡¯s because it¡¯s useless kindness. It¡¯s natural selection. The fittest survive.¡± As Fu Xin spoke, she saw Jiang Xinyuan nod obediently and felt very gratified. However, at this moment, she saw from the corner of her eye that the other children were also nodding in confusion. She suddenly felt yful and asked, ¡°Actually, if you still think that something is wrong, then think about what the chicken farm is for.¡± ¡°Eat chicken,¡± Jiang Xinyuan replied. Fu Xin smiled mysteriously. ¡°What about raising ducks?¡± Feng Fei also answered quickly, ¡°Eat duck meat!¡± Jiang Xinyuan started to answer him as well. He did not say anything. Anyway, the answer was the same. Fu Xin continued to ask, ¡°What about raising geese? This time, it was the other children who answered together, ¡°Eat goose meat!¡± Fu Xin finally asked, ¡®What about raising children?¡± The children: ¡°Eat children¡­¡± But halfway through their sentence, they suddenly stopped. In the end, they covered their mouths with their hands and looked at Fu Xin with fear, as if she was some scary auntie. Fu Xin made a sinister expression and smiled evilly. Huo Ran turned around and hugged his mother¡¯s thigh, looking terrified. Feng Fei, this brat, hid behind Fei Fei, as if Fu Xin was really a man-eating monster. Feng Jun was the oldest and thought of himself as the big brother. He absolutely could not lose face in front of the little kid, so he did not dodge. However, his twisted fingers indicated hisplicated feelings, and his entire body was wooden. Bai Ruirui seemed to be in a bad mood today. She kept her head lowered and was in a daze. Even when everyone was fighting for answers just now, she did not say anything. Even when she saw the fat pig, she was grabbed and ran away. Not to mention now, there was still no reaction. Jiang Xinyuan held his mother¡¯s hand and smiled. He did not expect his mother to scare a child. At the same time, he heard the bad woman¡¯s chatter. He did not intend to listen seriously, but in the next second, he frowned. ¡°My Favorability Value is deducted again?Are the audience idiots? What has it got to do with me?Are they crazy?! Do their Favorability Values depend on money? Why does Fu Xin¡¯s Favorability Value increase every time she does something? Fortunately, the Favorability Value doesn¡¯t affect me so much now. It¡¯s all thanks to Chen Xiaomei, that piece of trash. I didn¡¯t expect her to bring me so many benefits before she died. At least she didn¡¯t die in vain! When the system finishes Chen Xiaomei and Bai Ruirui¡¯s luck and has energy, it will absorb others! I want to absorb all the luck in this world!¡± What did she mean? The real Aunt Chen Xiaomei had been killed by that bad woman? Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s heart was in a mess. He secretly looked at Bai Ruirui and saw that she was indeed in a bad state. He did not know what to do and wanted to look for his father. Fu Xin sensed the little guy¡¯s abnormality and was about to ask him what was wrong. In the end, the director walked out and urged them to get to work quickly after watching the show. She observed again and saw that he didn¡¯t have any other expression, so she didn¡¯t care. Jiang Xinyuan was absent-minded for a while, but he was still worried. He used the excuse of going to the toilet to call Jiang Yi with his phone and watch. When he went to return the tesst night, his father had not left. He gave him this and asked him to contact him if there was anything. He did not expect it toe in handy so quickly. ¡°Dad, I just heard the bad woman say that Aunt Chen seems to be dead!¡± Chapter 83 - 83: Super Romantic Chapter 83: Super Romantic Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Jiang Yi heard his son¡¯s words, heforted Jiang Xinyuan and hung up the phone. He quickly told Daoist Zhang about this. It was different from what he had imagined at the beginning. He did not understand how Chen Xiaomei could have died. Because the matter of the otherworldly soul was too bizarre, Daoist Zhang also had the intention to broaden the horizons of the next generation. They might not be able to see such a world in their lives. Therefore, he got his grand-disciple, Zhang Ye, to drive here overnight from the temple. Zhang Ye was 28 years old this year and was already 1.9 meters tall. His strong muscles made him look very powerful. However, because he had a baby face and the title of a Daoist youth, everyone thought that he was a liar. But he was happy about this and was passionate about surfing the Inte. He scolded many other Daoist Inte celebrities who only wanted to earn poprity and could be considered the number one surfer in their sect. Because the variety show that Chen Xiaomei and Fu Xin were filming had been very popr recently, Zhang Ye had long heard of it. In addition, Zhang Ye was considered an outstanding person in various Dao techniques. He was one of the few grand-disciples that Daoist Zhang had nurtured. That was why he had the chance to observe such strange things up close. At this moment, Zhang Ye was standing quietly beside Daoist Zhang and listening. After meeting Jiang Yi, Daoist Zhang counted with his fingers and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. ¡°What a grievance. Not only Chen Xiaomei, but even Bai Ruirui¡¯s fate is covered by the shadow of the otherworldly soul. It¡¯s covered in dark clouds and can¡¯t be seen clearly at all. This mother and daughter don¡¯t have the fortune of Little Xinyuan and Fu Xin. They might not be able to hold on.¡± What he meant was that the two of them wouldpletely dissipate or die without a reason or sound. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze turned terrifyingly cold in an instant. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would care about others. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was cold-blooded. If Fu Xin hadn¡¯t appeared in his life, he would probably have lived like an emotionless robot. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care what would happen to Chen Xiaomei and Bai Ruirui in the end. This was him, and he had never denied this. He wouldn¡¯t think much of unimportant people. However, what he cared about was how strong the otherworldly soul would be if it really absorbed Chen Xiaomei and Bai Ruirui¡¯s luck. How would it affect Fu Xin and his son? The otherworldly soul was a soul. It couldn¡¯t be seen or touched. It even hated Fu Xin and her son. How could he not be worried? Jiang Yi analyzed, ¡°ording to my investigation, Chen Xiaomei should have Imown about her husband¡¯s affair before filming the variety show. And the otherworldly soul was expelled from Fu Xin¡¯s body! The first time she controlled Fu Xin¡¯s body was because Fu Xin was inbor and her body was weak, so she couldn¡¯t resist. Then, was it because Chen Xiaomei took a blow by her husband¡¯s affair and was in a daze that the otherworldly soul took advantage of her?¡± Daoist Zhang thought for a moment. ¡®You analyzed a lot. But ording to Xinyuan, Chen Xiaomei is different from Fu Xin. Fu Xin and her son are now out of the control of the otherworldly soul. I can see their fate slightly, but there are variables. Fu Xin¡¯s soul disappeared for a period of time. I suspect that she had other encounters. It¡¯s precisely because her main soul isn¡¯t in her body that the otherworldly soul can¡¯t do anything to her. However, Chen Xiaomei¡¯s soul didn¡¯t leave her body, so it became the ¡®energy¡¯ of the otherworldly soul.¡± After listening for a while, Zhang Ye also analyzed, ¡°I saw her educational background. It¡¯s higher than her husband¡¯s, but since she¡¯s willing to give up and only helps her husband and children at home, it means that she¡¯s a serious romantic. She values her husband even more. Even though she became an inte celebrity after filming a video, she still treats her husband as heaven. I studied her videost night. Although it looks like she¡¯s recording delicacies, the most important thing is to show off her love to the audience and let them know how good her rtionship with her husband is. This kind of person usuallycks some emotional value when she¡¯s young. When she grows up, she wants to let people know that she has such feelings. For the simplest example, her husband¡¯s shadow is in her video. Even if her husband doesn¡¯t appear on screen, he will be mentioned. A super romantic like her can¡¯t ept her husband cheating the most. Therefore, when she found out that Bai Xunan had betrayed his marriage and had two illegitimate children, shepletely lost all hope of living. Just as President Jiang said just now, the otherworldly soul should have taken advantage when she took a blow..¡± Chapter 84 - 84: Fortunately, I Don ‘t Look Like You Chapter 84: Fortunately, I Don ¡®t Look Like You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Zhang Ye finished speaking, he fell silent for a while when he saw that Daoist Zhang did not say anything. He was afraid that his analysis was wrong. However, when Daoist Zhang signaled for him to continue, he said, ¡°The current situation is that Chen Xiaomei¡¯s soul is still in her body. She¡¯s too dispirited and controlled. The luck on her body has also be nourishment for others. Once the luck is sucked dry, she will dissipate. This is what Young Master Jiang said. President Jiang has used the media to reduce the public¡¯s impression of Chen Xiaomei these two days. It should have a certain effect. Otherwise, why would they have been so quiet these few days? But who would have thought that they were too lucky and overtook her! I specially observed Bai Ruirui today. She¡¯s obviously not as lively as two days ago. I wonder what that vicious woman did to her.¡± After saying that, Zhang Ye could not help but size up Jiang Yi. His smile was a little wretched. ¡°Hehe, I have to say, President Jiang does have the ability to make women go crazy. No wonder that otherworldly soul is so obsessed with you and refuses to let go. Fortunately, I don¡¯t have a face like yours that angers both humans and gods. Otherwise, my master would definitely refuse to ept me as his disciple on the grounds that I am still connected by mortal ties. I am dedicated to the Dao and have no impurities.¡± Daoist Zhang immediately reached out and knocked him. ¡°How old are you? You still have to let your master educate you well!¡± This grand-disciple of his was talented, but he was too yful. He had to be beaten from time to time. Otherwise, he would be easily affected by the outside world. After educating his grand-disciple, he turned around and looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°If it¡¯s really as Zhang Ye said, then the oue of this matter will depend on whether Chen Xiaomei can survive it herself. Moreover, with the otherworldly soul around, we can¡¯t say anything. We can only rely on her.¡± After saying this, he sighed softly and bade farewell to Jiang Yi. The grandfather and grandson walked back one after another. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that a mother should be firm? If Chen Xiaomei knew that her daughter was abused, would she still be indifferent?¡± Daoist Zhang said, ¡°Sigh¡­ But how should I put it? Once we tell her, the otherworldly soul will also notice. Moreover, her soul lives in the same body as the otherworldly soul. She can¡¯t even discover it. She¡¯spletely affected by her emotions. Who can save her?¡± Zhang Ye rubbed his chin. ¡°Grandmaster, is that otherworldly soul really that powerful? Is my cultivation not good either? Let¡¯s give it a try. What if we can save that little girl?¡± Daoist Zhang snorted. ¡°If I could save her, would it be your turn?¡± Zhang Ye: After Daoist Zhang and the others left, Jiang Yi turned on the live broadcast on his phone again. He looked at Bai Ruirui, who was singing with her head lowered, and frowned. After the daily singing session ended, the parents went into the room to continue their work. The children surrounded Xiao Hua and listened to her y the xun. Today, Xiao Hua distributed the instruments she had bought earlier to the two children and patiently taught them new instruments. Meanwhile, Jiang Xinyuan had been paying attention to Bai Ruirui. When he saw her finally raise her head, she silently thanked him after receiving the xun. Then, she immediately lowered her head. Her entire person conveyed a negative aura. Xiao Hua thought that the little girl was in a bad mood today, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She was a child after all. She would be happy one moment and unhappy the next. Then, she asked the other three boys, ¡°Do you want to learn together?¡± The little boys actually nodded. Yesterday, when Xiao Hua asked them, they all refused. But today, when Xiao Hua took out the xun, they could not help but start to covet it again. Perhaps this was the temperament of a child. However, they remembered that Sister Xiao Hua did not have much of this instrument. She had just bought it for Jiang Xinyuan and Bai Ruirui. If they wanted to learn it today, they probably did not have any instruments to use. However, what surprised them was that Xiao Hua had also prepared instruments for them! The three boys seemed to have stars in their eyes. They thanked Xiao Hua and tried to y the xun. After studying for a while, Jiang Xinyuan looked at the state of the mothers in the room. Seeing that they were all busy with their work and no one was looking over, he ignored Bai Ruirui¡¯s slight struggle and quickly pulled her out of the courtyard. Of course, his other hand was still holding Huo Ran as a cover. He did not want to be discoveredter. If only the two of them left, the bad woman would have any other thoughts. Huo Ran had always wanted to whisper to Jiang Xinyuan, but after returning from the pig scene, everyone was busy learning to sing, and then they went to learn new instruments. He could only hold it in. He did not expect the opportunity toe so easily, and it was Jiang Xinyuan who took the initiative.. Chapter 85 - 85: I Want to Be A Big Brother Too Chapter 85: I Want to Be A Big Brother Too Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Brother, you¡¯re as good as your mother. You hit the goose, and your mother hit the pig! Why are you guys so good? Teach me!¡± Huo Ran¡¯s small mouth could not stop talking. He hadpletely transformed into a chatterbox. He could only be so lively like someone or something he was interested in. Seeing that Bai Ruirui had been pulled away, as Bai Ruirui¡¯s sidekick, Feng Fei naturally had to follow. He liked this sister very much. In an instant, four of the five children left. Feng Jun looked at Sister Xiao Hua and greeted her. He also chose to follow everyone out. He had no choice. He was the big brother and had a heavy responsibility. Feng Fei followed behind. When he heard Huo Ran¡¯s words, he asked curiously, ¡°Why do you call Jiang Xinyuan brother? Aren¡¯t you older than him?¡± Huo Ran took the time to turn around and exin, ¡°I was chased by a goose yesterday. It was Jiang Xinyuan who saved me! I acknowledged him as my big brother! ¡± Feng Jun frowned when he heard that and retorted, ¡°But I¡¯m your big brother. I¡¯m older than all of you. And you¡¯re a year older than Jiang Xinyuan. Calling him big brother would be disrespectful!¡± Feng Fei chuckled. ¡°In that case, Huo Ran, the next time you¡¯re chased by the goose, I¡¯ll save you. You can call me Big Brother too. How about that? I want to be Big Brother too!¡± The cameramen followed behind and listened to their childish words. Theyughed with the audience. Indeed, human cubs were the cutest. Jiang Xinyuan ignored them and looked down at Bai Ruirui. He asked softly, ¡°Ruirui, why are you so unhappy today? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Bai Ruirui¡¯s voice was soft. If one didn¡¯t listen carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her. Her entire body drooped. ¡°Did something happen? If you don¡¯t want to tell the adults, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you.¡± Jiang Xinyuan continued. Feng Fei had always been Bai Ruirui¡¯s. It was rare for him to have a younger sister, so he would definitely take good care of her. Moreover, he had also realized that something was wrong with Bai Ruirui. However, every time he asked, Bai Ruirui would say that she was fine. In the end, she might have gotten impatient and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Feng Fei had no choice. He thought that Bai Ruirui would be fine after a while, so he didn¡¯t say anything. But now that he heard Jiang Xinyuan say this, he immediately leaned over. ¡°Why should she tell you? You¡¯re only five years old. I¡¯m older than you. I¡¯m the older brother. It¡¯s more useful to tell me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ruirui?¡± Feng Jun stuck his head out and asked. Huo Ran was rather careless and muddle-headed. He did not realize that something was wrong with Bai Ruirui. Seeing that everyone was concerned about Bai Ruirui, he suppressed the doubts in his heart and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? If you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to tell me early. Otherwise, it will get worse. I didn¡¯t tell Mom when I had a cold. Mom found out, so I went for an injection. It hurts.¡± Bai Ruirui lowered her head even more when she heard the word ¡°mom¡±. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°Your voice is so soft. You must be sick. You don¡¯t even have the strength to speak.¡± Huo Ran looked at her and then looked through the door. ¡°You should get your mother toe and take a look. If you¡¯re not feeling well, let Aunt Chen Xiaomei bring you home.¡± ¡°No!¡± When Bai Ruirui heard this, she suddenly raised her head and said angrily, ¡°I already said that it¡¯s fine. Stop surrounding me! Go away, I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± After saying that, she lowered her head again. How could she have forgotten that her mother had said that Uncle Cameraman would take photos of everything they did now? Someone on the Inte was watching. She didn¡¯t dare to let Uncle Cameraman take photos of her angry expression. When the aunts on the Inte saw that she didn¡¯t perform well, they would scold her mother for not teaching the children. She didn¡¯t want her mother to be scolded. Jiang Xinyuan could roughly guess the reason why Bai Ruirui was in a bad mood, but he had never been sure. However, when Huo Ran first mentioned his mother, Bai Ruirui already had some stress reaction. When Huo Ran mentioned Chen Xiaomei, Bai Ruirui was immediately angry and even lost control of her emotions. This meant that his guess was right. He thought for a moment and reached out to pull Bai Ruirui to the side. Bai Ruirui did not want to talk to anyone now, but rtive to that clingy Feng Fei and that silly Huo Ran, she would rather stay by Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s side. At least Jiang Xinyuan would not keep saying things that made her unhappy. Jiang Xinyuan stopped Feng Fei who was about to follow him. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. All of you, don¡¯t follow me. Brother Feng Fei, look after them.¡± He looked at Feng Jun and Huo Ran.. Chapter 86 - 86: Are There Any Other Wounds on Your Body? Chapter 86: Are There Any Other Wounds on Your Body? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Jun nodded with a sense of mission. He opened his arms and hugged Feng Fei. At the same time, he blocked Huo Ran behind him. It was his brother¡¯s first request, so he had to do it well. Tiang Xinvuan looked uD at the cameraman again. ¡°Don¡¯te over too. Let me talk to Ruirui alone. We won¡¯t go far. We¡¯ll be nearby.¡± It was a little difficult for the cameraman, but when he thought of the director¡¯s previous instructions, President Jiang was still watching, so he agreed. Jiang Xinyuan pulled Bai Ruirui to the side as he wished and avoided the crowd. He took off his and Bai Ruirui¡¯s microphones and turned off the electricity. ¡°No one can hear us now. Ruirui, if you have any thoughts, just say it.¡± Bai Ruirui lowered her head. ¡°They will see¡­¡± Jiang Xinyuan pursed his lips and pulled her to hide behind a haystack. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Look up. They can¡¯t see us anymore. Did you encounter some problem? Tell me. One more person means one more solution.¡± Bai Ruirui still shook her head and pursed her lips tightly, not saying a word. Jiang Xinyuan probed, ¡°Do you feel that your mother seems to have changed these few days? She¡¯s not the same as before.¡± These words seemed to have touched something. Bai Ruirui suddenly raised her head to look at him, and tears began to well up in her eyes. Then, she lowered her head to wipe her tears and asked in a choked voice, ¡°How¡­ how did you know?¡± Jiang Xinyuan found an excuse. ¡°I think your mother might be sick.¡± Bai Ruirui raised her head and asked curiously, ¡°What illness?¡± ¡°Depression.¡± Jiang Xinyuan sighed like an adult. He could not find a better excuse, so he could only use depression as an excuse. If he told Bai Ruirui that her mother¡¯s body contained the soul of a bad woman, not to mention that Bai Ruirui would not understand, even if she did, she would think that he was crazy. In order to understand Bai Ruirui¡¯s condition, he did not want her to be like him in his previous life and finallymit suicide from depression. He could only say this. ¡°Before I was five years old, my mother was also sick. It was depression. She didn¡¯t seem to like me as a child. She never hugged me or kissed me.¡± Jiang Xinyuan slowly exined what had happened in the past five years. Bai Ruirui was a kind little girl. Even if she was not in a good mood, she still felt sad for Jiang Xinyuan when she heard what he said. She could not help butfort him. ¡°I see that Aunt Fu Xin is very good to you now. Has she recovered?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded and said, ¡°My mother has recovered, so she treats me very well.¡± Bai Ruirui bit her lip. ¡°Then when your mother is sick, will she do anything else?¡± Jiang Xinyuan thought about it. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like to let me get close to her. No matter what I do, she will scold me loudly.¡± Bai Ruirui asked, ¡°Then will she hit you?¡± Jiang Xinyuan shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t dare to. That bad woman didn¡¯t dare to let others find out that he had injuries on his body. Otherwise, his father would find trouble with her, so she could only use mental attacks. Bai Ruirui lowered her head even more and kept tugging at the bow on her clothes. This dress was bought for her before her mother was sick. She liked it very much. At that time, she was very happy with her mother. Thinking of how gentle her mother was in the past, and now¡­ She wiped her tears again and bit her lip, as if she had made up her mind. She lifted her dress and revealed her calves. There were bruises on them. Jiang Xinyuan looked at Bai Ruirui in shock. ¡°My mother might be even more sick than your mother¡­¡± Bai Ruirui muttered softly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, let alone Aunt Fu Xin. My mother doesn¡¯t like your mother. If she finds out that Aunt Fu Xin knows about her illness, she might be even more sad and sick.¡± ¡°Are there any other injuries on your body?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked in disbelief. Bai Ruirui shook her head. ¡°I have some on my body. It¡¯s blocked by my clothes. Mom said that she¡¯s very sad. After pinching me, she¡¯ll say that she¡¯s sorry¡­ Mom said that Dad cheated on her and had another woman and child. They¡¯re going to get a divorce. In the past, Mom always said that I was a little angel and the cutest baby, but now, she¡¯s asking me over and over again why I¡¯m not a boy. If I was a boy, Dad wouldn¡¯t have gone out to find a woman! She even said that if her body hadn¡¯t been injured when I was born, I would have had a younger brother long ago, and Dad wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce. Mom also said that if Dad really wanted to divorce her, she wouldmit suicide. Mom was so scary when she said those words.. She held my neck and leaned over my ear, telling me to live well¡­¡± Chapter 87 - 87: Pinky Swear Chapter 87: Pinky Swear Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bai Ruirui felt that she was going crazy and afraid of death. Her mother was really scary. At that time, she cried and asked her mother if she could bring her along, but her mother refused. However, her expression did not seem to be rejecting her. She kept looking at her and smiling, making her even more afraid. Jiang Xinyuan listened and frowned. He felt that something was wrong. He thought about it and asked, ¡°Are you very sad now? Do you feel like crying when there¡¯s no one around?¡± Bai Ruirui did not understand how Jiang Xinyuan knew so much. She bit her lip and nodded. Jiang Xinyuan pressed Bai Ruirui¡¯s shoulder and forced her to look up. ¡°Bai Ruirui, you can¡¯t do this. Who else can help your mother?¡± Bai Ruirui muttered to herself, ¡°Help my mother? How can I help her?¡± Jiang Xinyuan: ¡°Your mother started to fall sick because your father wanted a divorce. If you don¡¯t make a sound after being hit by her, wouldn¡¯t you be sick with her? Then the two of you are doomed. Both of you are sick.¡± Bai Ruirui frowned, not understanding what Jiang Xinyuan meant. However, she still retorted, ¡°My mother didn¡¯t hit me. She was just sick and couldn¡¯t control her strength, so she pinched me like this. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Yes, your mother definitely can¡¯t bear to hit you.¡± Jiang Xinyuan went along with her words and said, ¡°She was just careless. If she knew that you would be in pain, her heart would definitely ache even more. So at this time, you should cry loudly to remind her and let her know that you are in pain. Think about how well your mother treated you in the past. If she recovers and finds out that she identally hurt you in the past, she will definitely feel guilty to death! Because she is only sick, she doesn¡¯t really hate you. Perhaps if you cry loudly and cry out in pain, she will suddenly wake up and recover from her illness, turning back into your mother. ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Ruirui was very hesitant, but if she spoke up, would her mother be even angrier? ¡°Try it first. Otherwise, can you think of a better way? There¡¯s no other way! Besides, don¡¯t be afraid of this being discovered. Children need their friends tofort them, and so do adults. She says that she doesn¡¯t like it, but in fact, they need their friends¡¯fort more.¡± Seeing Bai Ruirui nodding hesitantly, Jiang Xinyuan said in his heart: I¡¯m sorry. However, he could only do this. From what the bad woman said, Aunt Chen Xiaomei was about to die and might not be able to hear Bai Ruirui¡¯s voice anymore. He taught Bai Ruirui to do this because he wanted others to realize that ¡°Chen Xiaomei¡± was not good. At the very least, he did not want Bai Ruirui to continue being bullied. Otherwise, Bai Ruirui might really be like him in his previous life. After a moment of silence, Bai Ruirui suddenly asked, ¡°How did your mother recover?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ one day¡­ she recovered.¡± Jiang Xinyuan thought about it and made up an excuse with difficulty. ¡°Mom said that she realized that I was very obedient and not noisy at all.¡± After saying that, he still nodded seriously and agreed with his point of view. ¡°I¡¯m also very obedient. I¡¯m never noisy.¡± As she spoke, Bai Ruirui wanted to cry even more. Jiang Xinyuan: ¡°¡­ Oh right, if your mother asks you to do bad things, you must not do it. She¡¯s sick now, and her thoughts are not her true thoughts. You have to judge what she¡¯s saying now and choose whether to do it or not. Otherwise, if you listen to her now and do everything, when she recovers, she will think that you¡¯ve be bad. She will definitely be sad.¡± Bai Ruirui thought about it seriously before nodding. ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± Jiang Xinyuan patted her. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You have to keep this a secret.¡± Bai Ruirui nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone. I won¡¯t tell my mother either. You can¡¯t tell anyone about my injury either. Not even your mother, okay?¡± Jiang Xinyuan stretched out her hand. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s pinky swear!¡± That night, Chen Xiaomei was thest to bring Bai Ruirui to Room 4 to take a shower. However, the originally calm night was suddenly broken by the cries of a little girl. Ever since Chen Xiaomei and her daughter arrived, Jiang Xinyuan had been listening attentively to the situation in the bathroom. When he heard Bai Ruirui¡¯s cries, he immediately became nervous. Although the cameraman from their family was not around, the cameraman who took videos of Chen Xiaomei and Bai Ruirui was still around. This was because every night, he had to film the mother and daughtering to take a shower and going back after taking a shower. This was just him in his previous life. He remembered that the director uncle had said that this was called material.. Chapter 88 - 88: Crackling Chapter 88: Crackling Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was a sound from the bathroom in room four. The cameramen, who was sitting in the courtyard and chatting, immediately stood up. However, Chen Xiaomei and Bai Ruirui were both girls. They were a little hesitant and couldn¡¯t barge in directly. Yet something was obviously wrong. They were a little anxious. The cameramen thought for a moment and went to invite Fu Xin. ¡°It looks like Bai Ruirui is crying,¡± Jiang Xinyuan whispered. Fu Xin was also pricking up her ears to listen to themotion. She frowned and didn¡¯t reply. But at this moment, there was another sound from the bathroom. After a series of sounds of things falling, there was the sound of something hitting the wall. Then, Bai Ruirui¡¯s cries became louder and louder, and she vaguely shouted, ¡°Mom, no!¡± When Fu Xin heard this, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She casually stuffed the phone into Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Help me y. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± With that, she got out of bed and left. Jiang Xinyuan looked at the game page on his phone and then at his mother¡¯s back. In the end, he put down his phone and followed behind his mother. Although there was a cameraman around, he still had to follow his mother and protect her. Who knew what a bad woman could do? After they left the room, thements exploded. [What¡¯s going on?] [Xinyuan say that it¡¯s Bai Ruirui?] [The little kid is crying so sadly. Did you hear the bangs?] [No, where?] [I heard it when I turned the volume to the maximum. It¡¯s a little scary. It¡¯s as if something hit a wall!] [F*ck, Chen Xiaomei won¡¯t hit the child, right?] [No way, Ruirui is still so young¡­] When she got close to the bathroom, Fu Xin stopped in her tracks. Considering their privacy, she chased the cameraman aside. First, she knocked on the door, but there was no response. Then, she pressed her ear against the door. This time, she could clearly hear Bai Ruirui crying. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t hit the wall. I won¡¯t cry anymore. Pinch me¡­ Mom¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± So it was Chen Xiaomei¡¯s head that made the sound? She didn¡¯t hit the wall with the child, but she hit her head against the wall? But why did Chen Xiaomei hit her head against the wall? From what Bai Ruirui said, she even pinched Bai Ruirul? Fu Xin didn¡¯t have time to think and continued to knock on the door. ¡°Chen Xiaomei? Open the door quickly!¡± But after saving this, she felt that Chen Xiaomei might be delirious now. Otherwise, a normal person shouldn¡¯t be able to hit his head against the wall. Hence, Fu Xin changed her tone to a gentler one and said to Bai Ruirui, ¡°Ruirui, is your mother feeling unwell? Open the door for Auntie and let her in to take a look. Otherwise, it¡¯s too dangerous, don¡¯t you think so?¡± However, before she could finish speaking, the voices suddenly stopped. The sound of her head hitting the wall had disappeared, and Bai Ruirui¡¯s cries had also disappeared. The bathroom was silent, as if nothing had happened just now, but sometimes, being too quiet made one more worried. Fu Xin leaned against the door and listened for a while. She thought that if there was still no movement, she would kick the door open. But at this moment, the door was pulled open suddenly. Fu Xin almost fell in. Chen Xiaomei¡¯s hair was dripping with water, and her hair was stuck to her face. Her forehead was mostly covered, blocking Fu Xin¡¯s probing gaze. She actually wanted to see if there were any scars on Chen Xiaomei¡¯s forehead. Without waiting for Fu Xin to speak, Chen Xiaomei beat her to it in an impatient tone. ¡°The floor of your bathroom is too slippery! Can you get the production team to buy an anti-slip pad? Don¡¯t the owners of this house have old people at home? I really didn¡¯t notice it at all. It¡¯s fine if I fall since I¡¯m young, but if it¡¯s an old person, they¡¯ll fall to their death!¡± Fu Xin: ¡°¡­ So, the sound you made inside just now was just a fall?¡± ¡°What else? What? What do you want me to do?¡± Chen Xiaomei asked angrily. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. She resisted the urge to roll her eyes. From the corner of her eye, she looked at Bai Ruirui, who had her head lowered, and said patiently, ¡°Then why was Ruirui crying just now? Ruirui, tell me.¡± ¡°I fell. She¡¯s crying because she;s worried. Is there a problem? Isn¡¯t it just taking a shower in your bathroom? It¡¯s too troublesome,¡± Chen Xiaomei said first. Then, she held Bai Ruirui¡¯s hand and turned to leave. Fu Xin was speechless. Thest time she was so speechless was thest time! Why did she feel that Chen Xiaomei¡¯s mental state seemed a little abnormal? Which normal person was like this? Chen Xiaomei only took a few steps before she shook off Bai Ruirui¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t care if Bai Ruirui¡¯s short legs could keep up, but she walked very quickly. This forced Bai Ruirui to jog to keep up. The sky was already dark, and it was a rural dirt road with potholes. Bai Ruirui identally tripped and fell to the ground, but Chen Xiaomei didn¡¯t stop.. Chapter 89 - 89: Don ‘t Want This Daddy Anymore Chapter 89: Don ¡®t Want This Daddy Anymore Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Under the gaze of everyone present except Chen Xiaomei, Bai Ruirui got up from the ground without a word. She did not even have time to clean up the dirt on her body before she jogged after Chen Xiaomei. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pretend anymore? Are you nning to give up? You don¡¯t even care about your image as a gentle mother?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t figure it out. Even if she didn¡¯t care about her image, she had to care that this was her child, right? Besides, didn¡¯t Chen Xiaomei care about her reputation the most? This was a live broadcast. What Fu Xin didn¡¯t know was that in Chen Xiaomei¡¯s live-stream, the audience was already cursing crazily, and their keyboards were about to break. [Was she cursed? Although she was a little too strict on the first day, at least she¡¯s not so annoying!] [It¡¯s one thing for her to pretend to cook well, but why is she pretending to be a good mother?] [Didn¡¯t you see the trending topic? I suspect that she treated Ruirui well in the past to pretend to be virtuous in front of her husband. Now that her husband has been seduced by a mistress and is about to get a divorce, why is she still pretending?] [But what did Bai Ruirui do wrong? She¡¯s still so young!] [What¡¯s going on? Fu Xin, who was said to be mentally abusive before the show started, is much better than her! She must be crazy.] [Fu Xin was concerned about her just now, right? What¡¯s with her attitude? It seems like she owes her something?] [I didn¡¯t expect watching a parent-child variety show to hate someone so much¡­] Fu Xin couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t think about it anymore. After all, she really had nothing to say to this Chen Xiaomei. She turned around and saw Jiang Xinyuan looking down in a daze. He actually looked a little like Bai Ruirui. She didn¡¯t like this, so she rubbed the little guy¡¯s head. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so serious? Didn¡¯t I tell you to be in the house? Why did youe out?¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked up and raised his hand to look for his mother¡¯s hand. He did not say anything and just held her hand tightly. Fu Xin smiled and didn¡¯t continue asking. She held his small hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Jiang Xinyuan nced in the direction where Chen Xiaomei had left and followed Fu Xin back to her room. Just now, he had heard a lot of secrets. The bad woman just now shouted in her heart, ¡°Ifyou only think of resisting now, why didn¡¯t you f*cking do it earlier? You want to die after your husband cheated on you, and nowyou want to act like you have a deep mother-daughter rtionship? Dream on! Tve almost sucked your luck dry, and you still want to resist! In two days, I¡¯ll send your daughter to reunite with you. Isn¡¯t it a deep mother-daughter rtionship? Then let¡¯s die together! ¡°You actually called me vicious? Please, I¡¯m a vicious supporting character. If I¡¯m not vicious, am I still me?As for those at night? It¡¯s just a world¡¯s favorability value. It doesn¡¯t matter. At most, I¡¯ll farm more points in the next world. It won¡¯t affect anything. Moreover, as long as I can get the luck ofJiang Yi¡¯s family, I can directly level up. Why should I care about the favorability value on the Inte? ¡°And that damn Bai Xunan. I still wanted to thank him for helping me torture Chen Xiaomei. Otherwise, how could I have the chance to rece her? I didn¡¯t expect him to find someone to defame me online and directly cut offmy favorability value! Damn it, this b*stard, I must make him wish he was dead before I leave.¡± Jiang Xinyuan understood now. So the real Aunt Chen Xiaomei was resisting, which was why there was such amotion. However, from the thoughts of the bad woman, Aunt Chen Xiaomei¡¯s resistance had failed. So, did Aunt Chen Xiaomei ¡®see¡¯ the bad woman bullying Bai Ruirui and wanted to protect her? And what did the bad woman mean by ¡®husband cheating¡¯? Why did it make Aunt Chen Xiaomei want to die? He knew what ¡®husband¡¯ meant. That was his mother¡¯s partner, who was also his father. But would his father ¡®cheat¡¯? If his father also ¡®cheated¡¯, would his mother be like Aunt Chen Xiaomei? Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyuan felt terrible. His little eyebrows were tightly knitted together. No, he had to find an opportunity to ask his father tomorrow. If his father also cheated, he would not want his father anymore! Yes, it was decided. Fu Xin didn¡¯t know what her son was imagining. The first thing she did when she returned to her room was to search for news about Chen Xiaomei. It turned out that Bai Xunan¡¯s mistress had posted a photo of her pregnant and Bai Xunan. She had even shouted at Chen Xiaomei to quickly abdicate and not morally kidnap Bai Xunan. In love, the one who was not loved was the third party and let Bai Xunan pursue happiness. Passers-by with a strong sense of justice were all scolding her and Bai Xunan for being shameless in thements section, but she retorted one by one, saying that it was true love. She even said that the child in her stomach was a boy and the future of the Bai family.. How could Chen Xiaomei, a piece of trash who couldn¡¯t even give birth to a son,pare? Chapter 90 - 90: Jiang Yi, Preparing to Change the Plan Chapter 90: Jiang Yi, Preparing to Change the n Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Those who don¡¯t know better would think that the Bai family has the throne to inherit. They insisted on giving birth to a son!¡± The more Fu Xin looked at them, the more she felt that Bai Xunan and his mistress were disgusting. It was just that she didn¡¯t know if Chen Xiaomei¡¯s current personality was affected by the marriage change. However, the most pitiful one was Bai Ruirui. Her father was a bad person, and her mother¡¯s personality had changed drastically. No wonder Bai Ruirui had been acting strangely these past two days. She must have sensed something, right? Children were the most sensitive to emotions. She could not help but look at Jiang Xinyuan. She did not have any memories of the Host¡¯s past, so she naturally did not know how the Host got together with Jiang Yi. Was it a family marriage or some other ident? However, she was certain that they did not have any feelings for each other. Otherwise, Jiang Yi would not have not returned home for five years. Now that Jiang Yi had not met his true love or proposed a divorce, she could still live with Jiang Xinyuan in the Jiang family. However, if such a domineering president met the destined person, she and Jiang Xinyuan would definitely be kicked out of the house. Would Jiang Xinyuan be like Bai Ruirui? She could not really bring the little guy to open a restaurant, right? But how could they live? She could do it alone¡­ However, Jiang Yi was so rich, so he should give her some breakup fees, right? Wasn¡¯t domineering presidents not short of money? Besides, he definitely hoped that she would never appear in front of him again. Moreover, the child was his, so he should give her some child support, right? Fu Xin was still thinking about her future retreat. Jiang Xinyuan noticed his mother¡¯s gaze and realized that she would look at him from time to time. He suddenly felt a little worried. After thinking for a while, he decided to beat around the bush. ¡°Mom, did something happen at Aunt Chen Xiaomei¡¯s house?¡± Fu Xin thought that he had seen her search record, so she didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°There¡¯s a problem. Ruirui¡¯s father has a family outside.¡± Besides, now that there was a trending topic, there was no need for her to hide it in front of the camera. The audience on the live broadcast also knew. Jiang Xinyuan pursed his lips. He wanted to ask, if his father had another family outside, would his mother still want him? But his father seemed to love his mother very much, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to. Fu Xin¡¯s eyes darted around and she said, ¡°Little Jelly, let me ask you. If your father has a new home outside, are you willing to follow me or Daddy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mom!¡± Jiang Xinyuan hugged Fu Xin¡¯s neck and buried her face in her body. His tone was low and a little angry. ¡°Daddy has a new home. Daddy is bad. We don¡¯t want Daddy anymore.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh. She suddenly felt that it was a blessing to be favored unconditionally by a child. She patted the little guy gently. ¡°But Mommy isn¡¯t as rich as Daddy. If you follow Mommy, your standard of living might not be as good as it is now. Mommy might not be able to raise you well.¡± Jiang Xinyuan immediately looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom. I don¡¯t eat much and I know how to cook. When I grow up, I¡¯ll earn money. I¡¯m very easy to raise. Mom, don¡¯t leave me behind!¡± Jiang Yi looked at the warm scene of mother and son on the phone, but his heart was like an ice cave. He didn¡¯t do anything! Why was he suddenly abandoned? It seemed like he had to change his n. The director naturally knew that Chen Xiaomei¡¯s marriage had be a trending topic. He also felt that Chen Xiaomei¡¯s personality had changed drastically after entering the production team because of the marriage. This was because before Chen Xiaomei entered the production team, he had interacted with her. At that time, Chen Xiaomei¡¯s temperament was gentle and was not like now at all. It could be said thatpared to now, her personality had changed drastically. In order to reduce the negative impact of Chen Xiaomei and her daughter on the production team, he had to find something else to distract the audience and raise the production team¡¯s reputation. The ¡°Xinyuan Road¡± that Fu Xin donated was the best word of mouth. So the next day, he organized guests to watch the road repair. The children must have gone to watch themotion happily. Even Jiang Xinyuan had been chased away by Fu Xin to y with the children. She did not want him to keep pestering his mother. She was really afraid that this child would be a mama boy. However, Bai Ruirui was alone. No matter what her friends said, she still stayed by her mother¡¯s side with her head lowered. Anyone who saw her would look dejected. However, what could anyone do? Outsiders could not interfere in the end. Fu Xin stood by the field and picked at the grass in boredom. Zhang Nan bumped her with her shoulder.. ¡°Have you heard about Chen Xiaomei?¡± Chapter 91 - 91: I’m the Gossip Queen Chapter 91: I¡¯m the Gossip Queen Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin was also very speechless about this. She really couldn¡¯t understand Chen Xiaomei. ¡°How could I not have heard?¡± Zhang Nan discussed with her in a low voice, ¡°Do you think her change in temperament is because of the change in marriage? It¡¯s so exciting. Is she so romantic?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯tment. After all, she really couldn¡¯t understand this person. ¡°Why are you so calm? She¡¯s always picking on you. Now that she¡¯s in trouble, shouldn¡¯t normal people mock her? Or do you not treat me as a friend and maintain your persona in front of me?¡± Zhang Nan sighed and even nudged her arm. This time, it was Fu Xin¡¯s turn to be puzzled. She stopped pulling grass. ¡°How can a movie queen like you be so gossipy? You didn¡¯t even turn off the microphone. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your anti-fans will scold you?¡± However, she did not expect her questions to be met with a shake of Zhang Nan¡¯s head. ¡°I can tell that before you participated in the show, you really did not understand the few guests who worked with you, especially me.¡± Fu Xin: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°My persona in the entertainment industry is the ¡®gossip queen¡¯! There¡¯s no gossip in the entire entertainment industry that I don¡¯t know! There¡¯s also no entertainment news that I don¡¯t dare to say. Looking at your confused expression, I¡¯ll tell you about my glory. When I first entered the entertainment industry, not many people dared to provoke me and were polite to me. Because I have their secrets in my hands! Whoever dares to provoke me, I¡¯ll dare to expose it. At that time, many paparazzi would privately buy news from me.¡± Fu Xin was helpless and simply pped to show her support. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. ¡± Zhang Nan loved to share gossip with people she didn¡¯t know. She had a wretched look on her face. ¡°Do you know that the top idol, Lu Hanyi, has been tracked by a die-hard fan called Zhang Qian recently? She tracked him all the way home. When Lu Jingyi opened his eyes, he saw someone at the head of the bed. His soul almost flew out of his body. He called the police.¡± Fu Xin: ¡°Who are they? I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Nan continued, ¡°What about Heavenly King Hua and Queen Hui? They¡¯ve been secretly married for 20 years. Recently, it was revealed that they even gave birth to a daughter.¡± Fu Xin looked confused again. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. I don¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry. Even if a Heavenly King or Queen stood in front of me now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them.¡± Zhang Nan was suspicious. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know me either?¡± Fu Xin nodded again. ¡°I really don¡¯t know you.¡± Please, she was a transmigrator. She didn¡¯t even have the original owner¡¯s memories from five years ago. How could she know the news in the entertainment industry? Zhang Nan cupped her fists. ¡°Impressive. You used to cultivate on the mountain, right?¡± Fu Xin also cupped her fists. ¡°You tter me.¡± [Does Fu Xin really not know her? Could she be pretending? She doesn¡¯t watch television dramas or movies? Why don¡¯t I believe it?] [That¡¯s right. Are there still people who don¡¯t look at their phones or watch television nowadays?] [That¡¯s not important. I still want to continue listening to Zhang Nan gossip.] [I suddenly thought of something interesting. Fu Xin¡¯s setting is very suitable to be the female lead of a ¡°tyrannical Best Actor falling in love with me¡±! The Best Actor was chased by fans when he was out for a walk and hid in Fu Xin¡¯s house in a hurry. The Best Actor was originally thinking about how to get Fu Xin to help him keep his secret. He was even more afraid that Fu Xin was also a crazy fan. He didn¡¯t expect Fu Xin to not know him at all and treat him as a burr. She directly called the police.] [Can you give me a website address? Come, continue writing. I¡¯ll tip you! I want to see it!] [CEO Jiang: Do you think I¡¯m dead?] [Hahahahaha, CEO Jiang¡¯s hair seems to turn green every day for all kinds of strange reasons¡­] ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on at your house?¡± Zhang Nan sized Fu Xin up. ¡°I searched for the trending topics of the other guests yesterday. I just found out that you call the nanny at home every night. Where¡¯s your husband?¡± However, after she asked, she didn¡¯t hear Fu Xin¡¯s answer for a long time. Zhang Nan followed Fu Xin¡¯s gaze and saw that she seemed to be in a daze. She followed suit and finally found a different back view among the staff. ¡°Hello? Sister?¡± Zhang Nan waved her hand in front of Fu Xin. ¡°Come back to your senses. Wipe your saliva! Pay attention to your image.¡± Fu Xin wanted to wipe it off, but there was nothing! Realizing that Zhang Nan was lying to her, she asked helplessly, ¡°What did you ask me just now?¡± Zhang Nan was even more speechless. ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t contact your husband. You call your nanny every day.¡± Fu Xin said casually, ¡°Little Jelly is five years old. The number of times hees home can be counted on one hand. What¡¯s there to contact?¡± Zhang Nan blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he has a family outside?¡± Fu Xin said, ¡°I think so.. Otherwise, how could he work all the time?¡± Chapter 92 - 92: What’s the Point of Being a Widow Alone? Chapter 92: What¡¯s the Point of Being a Widow Alone? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhang Nan: ¡°Then do you have evidence? If he cheated on you during the marriage, he would be at fault. You wouldn¡¯t have to leave with nothing.¡± Fu Xin said, ¡°I haven¡¯t investigated it, and I¡¯m not interested. Whatever. No matter what, Little Jelly is his son. He shouldn¡¯t ignore it, right?¡± Seeing her indifferent attitude, Zhang Nan did not know what to say. ¡°Forget it. He¡¯s so rich. It¡¯s useless even if you have evidence. If he really wants to divorce you, he can turn ck to white. By the way, are you divorced now?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Fu Xin shrugged. ¡°He didn¡¯t mention it to me, so I pretended not to know. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. Anyway, Little Jelly and I don¡¯tck food or clothes.¡± Zhang Nan: ¡°Your mentality is right. At most, you¡¯ll go your separate ways. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t like to go home. As long as you don¡¯t give him a younger brother or sister, he probably won¡¯t care. After all, he¡¯s not a good person himself¡­ Jiang Yi was wearing a construction suit. His back was facing the guests as he stood with the other road repairmen. Although he wasn¡¯t watching the live broadcast, he was wearing earphones and could hear Fu Xin¡¯s voice at any time. When Jiang Xinyuan said that Fu Xin had lost her memory and didn¡¯t remember him, he didn¡¯t want to believe it. He even thought that Fu Xin probably didn¡¯t want to talk to him and pretended not to remember him. But now, hearing Fu Xin¡¯s tone, she had really forgotten about him! She had even used him of having a family outside. She had even thought of divorcing him? What kind of thunderbolt was this? The assistant sensed that something was wrong with Jiang Yi and said worriedly, ¡°President Jiang, what¡¯s wrong? Is it too hot? Did you get a heatstroke?¡± Jiang Yi was furious. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Send me all of Zhang Nan¡¯s information before tonight.¡± Before this, he had looked at the information of the other groups of guests, but he had only roughly read them. He didn¡¯t know the details. This Zhang Nan dared to gossip about him and Fu Xin and even instigated Fu Xin to cheat on him. She must be bored. If she was still like this in the future, he didn¡¯t mind finding something for her to do! It was really infuriating. He still wanted to hear what Fu Xin and Zhang Nan had to say, but he didn¡¯t expect Fu Xin to turn off the microphone and Zhang Nan¡¯s microphone. This time, he couldn¡¯t even hear anything. He subconsciously turned around. Zhang Nan said lecherously, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. The construction guy you were staring at just now is not bad. You have good eyesight. His shoulders are wide and his waist is thin. He has a male dog¡¯s waist. Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± Fu Xin rolled her eyes at Zhang Nan. ¡°Do you know what you look like now? You look like that pimp who solicits customers. You¡¯ll lead the child astray!¡± Jiang Yi would never have thought that Zhang Nan was talking to Fu Xin about him. Zhang Nan retorted with an exaggerated expression, ¡°Where¡¯s the child? Come on, you¡¯re already a married woman at 28 years old. Although your mental age can be 18 forever, your body has alreadypletely matured. You need a man to dote on you.¡± Fu Xin was about to speak when she sensed that the ¡°construction man¡± seemed to be about to turn around. She lowered her head guiltily and pressed Zhang Nan¡¯s head down to avoid the ¡°construction man¡¯s¡± gaze. Even though Zhang Nan¡¯s head was being pressed, her small mouth did not stop. She continued to chatter, ¡°Listen to me. At your age, you should enjoy it wantonly! What¡¯s the point of being a widow alone?¡± Fu Xin really wanted to pat her. ¡°I just nced at him¡­¡± ¡°Then why are you looking at him? Why aren¡¯t you looking at others? There are more than a hundred people in the construction team! But you saw him at a nce. What does that mean? It means that this is an attraction between a mature man and a woman! Look at you. You have a graceful figure. Then look at him. He has broad shoulders and a narrow waist. Not to mention his back, in terms of figure, the two of you are verypatible.¡± As Zhang Nan spoke, she raised her head and found Jiang Yi¡¯s back in the crowd again. As she sized him up, she clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t have noticed that there¡¯s such a top-notch person in this small mountain vige. You and your husband have long gone your separate ways. You just maintain the title of a model couple. My taste is very sharp. The one you like is really not bad. If you hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to it first, I would have wanted to do it.¡± Fu Xin wasn¡¯t very tempted and was a little tempted by Zhang Nan¡¯s words. After all, she had never done it before. She had an innate hazy desire to find out what was going on between men and women. She didn¡¯t expect that a construction worker she had identally taken a second look at could actually receive such praise from Zhang Nan. She was also curious. ¡°Is this figure top-notch?¡± Zhang Nan shook her head and sighed. ¡°Your child is already five years old. How can you ask such an ignorant question? Looks like you haven¡¯t enjoyed yourself in the past.. What was your husband like when he was with you? Did he live well?¡± Chapter 93 - 93: Top-grade Is Something You Can Only See By Chance Chapter 93: Top-grade Is Something You Can Only See By Chance Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin touched her nose awkwardly and said vaguely, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. After giving birth, I was depressed and fell ill for more than five years. When I recovered, I forgot all my past memories.¡± ¡°Then it seems that sex isn¡¯t very harmonious. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have forgotten everything.¡± Zhang Nan patted Fu Xin¡¯s shoulder lovingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re sisters. I¡¯ll teach you how to choose a man and let you know what it means to enjoy life.¡± After saying that, she looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s take this as an example. First, he¡¯s tall. He¡¯s at least 1.8 meters tall. This height is perfect. Then, look at his good figure. His bones are well-proportioned, and his posture is tall and straight. The ratio of his waist and hips is not bad. They¡¯re all in work clothes, but he has a different aura. If he changed into a suit, he would definitely be a suit fanatic. This kind of person has good explosive power and endurance. Also, his legs are long and thin. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t look at him up close. Otherwise, we can look at his skin condition. If his skin is also good, and his face is better, he¡¯s the best. Enjoying life in bed with him, be it physically, psychologically, or even visually, is simply a triple enjoyment.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to cover her face. ¡°I think you¡¯re going to see him as an adulterer¡­¡± How was this admiring a man? She was close to getting him naked. Zhang Nan waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°I won¡¯t touch my sister¡¯s man. If you like him, I¡¯ll help you analyze it. Don¡¯t worry, from now on, I won¡¯t look at him again.¡± Fu Xin said, ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­ Zhang Nan continued to encourage her to ask for her contact information. Such a rare opportunity could only be chanced upon by luck. At this moment, an unexpected person walked to their side. Zhang Nan looked up and stopped talking. She turned on the microphone and didn¡¯t forget to turn on Fu Xin¡¯s. ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you so happy?¡± Chen Xiaomei asked. However, it seemed to be just a question, as if she was looking for an opening statement. She didn¡¯t wait for Fu Xin and Zhang Nan to answer. Then, she turned to Fu Xin. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your trending searches before. Your husband hasn¡¯t returned home in the five years after you gave birth. Under normal circumstances, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Is Jiang Xinyuan President Jiang¡¯s? Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t a fathere home to see the child?¡± Fu Xin looked up at her with aplicated expression. Zhang Nan also frowned. She was someone who had experienced all kinds of storms in the entertainment industry. Usually, she could tell what the other party¡¯s motive was. But this time, she was too shallow and couldn¡¯t figure out Chen Xiaomei¡¯s motive for saying these words. Was it to nder Fu Xin in front of the audience? Or did she want to humiliate the Jiang family and the entire Jiang Corporation? Or did she want to use the news to cover up her news? At this moment, Zhang Nan heard Fu Xin¡¯s simple answer. ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Chen Xiaomei seemed to be choked, but she quickly adjusted her expression. ¡°Everyone has curiosity. I¡¯m just asking. I believe Zhang Nan is also curious.¡± Zhang Nan retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not curious about other people¡¯s family matters at all.¡± After saying that, she clearly distanced herself from Chen Xiaomei. She was gossipy, but it wasn¡¯t because she had a low EQ okay? Chen Xiaomei scolded Zhang Nan in her heart and continued, ¡°If Jiang Xinyuan is a girl, it¡¯s understandable that President Jiang doesn¡¯t like her. However, he¡¯s a boy. Normally, President Jiang¡¯s son will take over the corporation in the future. Unless President Jiang doesn¡¯t want him to be the heir, why hasn¡¯t hee back to see him for five years? How much does he hate this child¡¯s mother that he doesn¡¯t even like his son?¡± Fu Xin sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve really lived long enough to see it. The people in feudal society wrap their feet, but you¡¯ve wrapped your brain. What era is it? Why can¡¯t a daughter be the heir? Wu Zetian is still the emperor! It¡¯s no wonder your husband and lover dare to publicly mor on the Inte that she can give birth to a son and ask you to get a divorce quickly.¡± Chen Xiaomei was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Xin to be like this. She originally wanted to argue with Fu Xin tactfully like in television dramas, or she could crush her one-sidedly and let the audience see Fu Xin suffer a crushing defeat. Because in her eyes, Fu Xin was a simple-minded person who was easily instigated to be at a loss or make Fu Xin lose control of her emotions. However, she didn¡¯t expect Fu Xin to scold people like this.. Didn¡¯t she know what tact was? Chapter 94 - 94: Slap Chapter 94: p Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Xiaomei bit her lip and revealed an aggrieved expression in front of the camera. ¡°I was just looking for you to chat. Why are you still scolding me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re angry because I hit a sore spot? It can¡¯t be¡­¡± When Zhang Nan heard Fu Xin¡¯s retaliation, she almostughed out loud. Fortunately, she was still an actress. She barely held it in until she turned around and startedughing, but she still couldn¡¯t help but apud Fu Xin! Sister, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re so direct. [Zhang Nan is so cute. One second ago, I was a gossip queen. The next second, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s family matters! What kind of double standard sisters are they? Hahaha!] [Is Chen Xiaomei crazy? Did she think that others would be like her when something happened to her family? Did she think that she could use other people¡¯s experiences to ease her misfortune?] [A good parent-child variety show has been turned into a vicious supporting actress drama by her. It¡¯s so disgusting.] [I don¡¯t want to see her. I want to hear Zhang Nan and Fu Xin gossip!] [There are still a few days until the end of this episode. Can we fast-forward to the next episode? Director, send this person out!] [Chen Xiaomei is really a rat! Xinyuan is not President Jiang¡¯s. Could it be that she has some information?] ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve already asked. Why don¡¯t you dare to answer me directly? Did you have an affair? If Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s background is really unknown, aren¡¯t you afraid that Jiang Yi will ask you to return the money if you spend Jiang Yi¡¯s money like this? It¡¯s a lot of money to repair the road. How are you going to repay it? You might not know, but if you have an affair, the child won¡¯t belong to your husband. If you don¡¯t pay up after spending your husband¡¯s money, you¡¯ll go to jail. If youmit another crime¡­¡± As Chen Xiaomei pressed on, the bullet screen became active again. There were also people who scolded Chen Xiaomei for being ugly. Some people who were watching themotion asked Fu Xin why she didn¡¯t dare to give an affirmative answer. The director, who had been watching themotion from the side, broke out in a cold sweat. Jiang Yi was not far away. If Fu Xin really hit Chen Xiaomei, how would things end? Moreover, the parent-child variety show should not be like this. He decided to find an opportunity to talk to Chen Xiaomei. If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would let her leave! He could even pay the penalty! As the director thought of this, he wanted to go forward and find a reason for them to end this conversation. However, he saw Jiang Xinyuan suddenly run over. When Chen Xiaomei approached Fu Xin, Jiang Xinyuan stopped ying and kept paying attention to the situation here. Especially when Zhang Nan and Fu Xin¡¯s expressions became serious, he immediately ran over. However, he couldn¡¯t understand what Chen Xiaomei was saying. He ran to Fu Xin and hugged her leg. ¡°Mom, what unknown background?¡± Fu Xin looked at the little guy in her arms and didn¡¯t know how to exin. On the day she transmigrated, she had only seen a little of the original owner¡¯s memories. She didn¡¯t have any memories of Jiang Yi at all. She didn¡¯t even know what he looked like, let alone what was going on between the original owner and Jiang Yi. Moreover, Chen Xiaomei¡¯s words could easily trap her. No matter how she exined, even if she convinced Jiang Yi to do a paternity test with Jiang Xinyuan in the end, as long as someone was unwilling to believe that Jiang Xinyuan was Jiang Yi¡¯s child, they could say that her evidence was fake from various angles. The things on the Inte were real and fake. Not everyone wanted others to be well. There were also many people who deliberately stirred up trouble and disgusted others, just like this person in front of her. Moreover, as long as the public opinion did not die, Jiang Xinyuan and she would never have peace. Hence, she could not think of a good way to deal with it. Jiang Xinyuan even came to join in the fun. Fortunately, this child did not seem to have deep feelings for his father. Otherwise, with his early wisdom, he would definitely be sad if he knew that someone doubted his background. She rubbed the little guy¡¯s furry head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Chen Xiaomei would not let her off so easily. She immediately said to Jiang Xinyuan sarcastically, ¡°It means that your background is unknown, which means that your mother is with another uncle. You are not your father¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Smack! ¡± Chen Xiaomei fell silent. The scene was also silent. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about who you are first. Even if you have doubts about my son¡¯s background and want to know, let Jiang Yi decide whether to do the paternity test himself! Without any evidence, you¡¯re ndering my innocence and even spouting nonsense in front of the child. Do you really think I, Fu Xin, am made of dough?¡± Fu Xin had used a lot of strength in this p. Chen Xiaomei¡¯s face instantly swelled.. Chapter 95 - 95: I Want to Call the Police and Defend My Rights Chapter 95: I Want to Call the Police and Defend My Rights Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Xiaomei was even more in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Xin to dare to hit someone in front of the camera. She subconsciously covered her face with her hand, but Fu Xin hit her too hard. Her face hurt when she touched it, so she could only cover it weakly. She was so angry that her eyes were red. She pointed at Fu Xin with her trembling other hand and couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. In the end, she turned her head in the direction of the director. ¡°Director! Fu Xin hit someone! What kind of show is this? Aren¡¯t you going to interfere? I want to call the police and defend my rights!¡± [F*ck, I¡¯m finally feeling good.] [She was so aggressive just now. Now, she¡¯s looking for the director to stand up for her? She even wants to call the police. Where¡¯s her face? Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Fu Xin pped my face.] [I¡¯m really disgusted by her. She spread rumors in front of Fu Xin and doesn¡¯t Imow how to restrain herself in front of the child. Fu Xin, you did well!] [Fu Xin, my inte fighter! It was too satisfying.] [Can she go and record other programs? She doesn¡¯t have to do anything else. She just has to hit those stupid guests. It¡¯sfortable to watch.] [Don¡¯t say that other variety shows don¡¯t have such an idiotic guests like Chen Xiaomei!] [I actually pity Chen Xiaomei a little. Has she gone crazy from the stimtion? This isn¡¯t something a normal person can do, right? Go to hell, scumbag and mistress! It¡¯s too sinful.] [Even if she¡¯s mentally unstable, she shouldn¡¯t transfer her pain to someone else, right? To put it bluntly, who does she think she is?] [My heart aches for Bai Ruirui. How did she end up with such a mother? She¡¯s a stain for the rest of her life!] The other children also heard themotion. Guo Na and the others also came over with their children. Bai Ruirui ran over with her short legs. She didn¡¯t expect to see her mother being beaten after taking two steps. As she cried, she ran to Fu Xin and shouted, ¡°You bad person, you¡¯re not allowed to hit my mother!¡± Children are always brave and blind when ites to protecting their mothers. Jiang Xinyuan had also forgotten about his friendship with Bai Ruirui. Seeing Bai Ruirui reach out her hand to hit Fu Xin, he wanted to push her away without thinking, but Fu Xin pulled him behind her. Fu Xin took out another hand and pressed it on Bai Ruirui¡¯s head, fixing her in ce. No matter how she bared her fangs and brandished her short arms, she couldn¡¯t reach anything. Bai Ruirui had always been a quiet child and had never fought with anyone. Now that she was suppressed by Fu Xin, she didn¡¯t know what to do at all and could only subconsciously struggle. Every time Fu Xin let go of her, when she wanted to go forward and hit Fu Xin again, Fu Xin would urately press her head down. In the end, she gave up and hugged Chen Xiaomei¡¯s thigh while crying, looking at Fu Xin warily. ¡°You¡¯d rather hit someone in front of the audience than answer me directly. Fu Xin, you¡¯re just guilty! I was right,¡± Chen Xiaomei shouted hysterically. Fu Xin ignored herpletely. ¡°If you want to use me, speak with evidence. If you dare to gossip in front of the child again, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you! I¡¯ll beat you until you can¡¯t speak anymore!¡± Chen Xiaomei shouted in her heart, ¡°Why is this happening? Why didn¡¯t Fu Xin fall for it? Didn¡¯t you say that if she was really Fu Xin, Jiang Yi would definitely not be able to sit still? How long has it been? Why hasn¡¯t Jiang Yi called? Damn it, if she¡¯s really the original Fu Xin, I¡¯ll drag her along even if I die! I don¡¯t Imow where her soul went in my previous life, causing me to be unable to absorb her luck at all. Instead, I was imprisoned in her body and died tragically in the end! I gave up all my points to start over, but I don¡¯t know where she came from in this life and hindered me everywhere! Damn it, this b*tch! Why? Did I get beaten up for nothing? My f*cking favorability value is negative, but her favorability value still increased? What logic¡­¡± Jiang Xinyuan listened to the evil woman¡¯s thoughts as he rejected his father¡¯s call. Fortunately, his father kept his cool and did note over directly. He also heard the evil woman¡¯s thoughts and did not answer his father¡¯s call. Otherwise, the evil woman¡¯s scheme would seed. The evil woman actually guessed that his mother was his biological mother? She even said that she would drag his mother to die with her. He would definitely protect his mother from now on! The conflict between the guests this time involved Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s identity. Fu Xin even hit someone directly. It could be said to be very gimmicky. Because it was a live broadcast, many people saw the cause and effect. All kinds of edited videos rushed to the trending searches. It also made more and more people flood into the live broadcast room.. Chapter 96 - 96: Becoming a Shit-stirrer Chapter 96: Bing a Shit-stirrer Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The executive director, Xu Hu, could not smile at all when he saw the unprecedented poprity of the show. After all, there were really many people who also questioned Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s background. Others might not know, but he knew. Jiang Yi had always been here. Now that his wife and child had been framed, there was nothing he could do as a director. More and more people were paying attention. He was really afraid that Jiang Yi would withdraw his investment. Chen Xiaomei, on the other hand, threw a tantrum and said that she would stop recording before she could ¡°uphold justice¡±. Xu Hu couldn¡¯t wait for her to leave everyone¡¯s sight. He let her go without a word. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was inconvenient now, he would have asked Chen Xiaomei to leave the rental as soon as possible. The other guests went back to work. The live broadcast continued. Because Chen Xiaomei was not around, the atmosphere between the guests became much more harmonious. Because when she was around, there would always be quarrels of varying sizes. This also made the atmosphere between the guests be solemn. To put it bluntly, they were not here to make friends. They were here to earn money. This was work. Jiang Xinyuan had been carefully observing his mother¡¯s expression. Seeing that her expression was normal, he said coquettishly that he wanted to y outside. Of course, Fu Xin wouldn¡¯t refuse. It was really an improvement for this boy to take the initiative to go out and y. At most, she would remind him not to forget the time ande back for dinner. Xu Hu originally wanted to get someone to follow Jiang Xinyuan and record some of his personal material. However, when he saw the assistant at the door, he changed his mind. He knew that Jiang Xinyuan was going to look for Jiang Yi. He did not dare to take the initiative to look for Jiang Yi now, afraid that Jiang Yi would withdraw his investment in anger. It was rare for Jiang Xinyuan to take the initiative to leave Fu Xin. Anyone with discerning eyes knew that the father and son had something to say. If he did not have the discerning eye to follow them, he would not be far from withdrawing his investment. At most, he watched Jiang Xinyuan leave. As expected, he saw Jiang Yi outside the small courtyard. He smiled and greeted Jiang Yi, watching him leave with Jiang Xinyuan. After thinking for a while, he walked towards Chen Xiaomei¡¯s room number one. However, after taking a few steps, he received a call from Chen Xiaomei¡¯s assistant. It turned out that Chen Xiaomei had taken on a few endorsements previously. After seeing Chen Xiaomei¡¯s live broadcast, they all wanted to terminate their contracts with her. Due to Bai Ruirui¡¯s delicate and cute appearance and Chen Xiaomei¡¯s reputation, many children¡¯s clothing brands had asked Bai Ruirui to be their model. It could be said that Bai Ruirui contributed to a lot of the money Chen Xiaomei earned. Chen Xiaomei participated in this show and had so many big shots. Therefore, before she joined the production team, a few big children¡¯s clothing brands came to discuss cooperation. To put it bluntly, this was a good opportunity, a pie that fell from the sky. Whether it was the brand or Chen Xiaomei and her daughter, it was a good opportunity to increase their poprity. However, they never expected Chen Xiaomei to be like this. Now, forget about big brands, even the small brands that had signed contracts in the past felt that their brands had been damaged. They wanted to sue her and pay the breach of contract! The guests could only get their phones every night, and the assistant could only remind her at night. However, because it was a live broadcast, the assistant could not say some things too directly. Even so, Chen Xiaomei still did things her own way. Now, not to mention the brands, even the assistant wanted to resign. Because of what had just happened, the Inte had already exploded. A few brandwyers had sent letters. The assistant was extremely anxious, and he could not contact Chen Xiaomei, so he could only call the director. Xu Hu came to Chen Xiaomei alone this time to persuade her to restrain herself. If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would terminate the contract. Thinking of Chen Xiaomei¡¯s current situation, he gave his phone to Chen Xiaomei and asked her assistant to persuade her again. He didn¡¯t leave immediately. He wanted to observe Chen Xiaomei¡¯s attitude. In the end, he heard Chen Xiaomei call back indifferently, ¡°So be it. Do Ick that bit of money? Xu Flu: ¡°¡­¡± Is this a matter of money? Besides, can you really afford it? Bai Ruirui got a piece of ice from somewhere and soaked it in the water. Then, she soaked a towel and carefully applied it to Chen Xiaomei¡¯s face. At first, he looked for Chen Xiaomei because he felt that Chen Xiaomei was good at raising children. Her daughter was even more considerate. He felt that this was very attractive. It waspletely different from other families. It was a stark contrast. Who would have thought that she would be a poop stirrer! ¡°How much did you say? Why don¡¯t they just rob it? Why? Were they threatened by Jiang Yi and find someone to take revenge on me? Is this a normal number? Do you think I don¡¯t understand?¡± When Chen Xiaomei heard the number of the breach of contract on the other end of the phone, she immediately stood up from the bed. At the same time, she ignored Bai Ruirui, who was still applying medicine on her face. When she stood up, she knocked Bai Ruirui down from behind.. Chapter 97 - 97: I’m Here to Dissolve the Termination Chapter 97: I¡¯m Here to Dissolve the Termination Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bai Ruirui was standing at the head of the bed with a basin filled with ice water behind her. She was small to begin with, so she tiptoed to apply ice water on her mother¡¯s face. Now that she was hit, she lost her bnce. If Xu Hu hadn¡¯t quickly reached out to help her, Bai Ruirui would have fallen into the basin. Bai Ruirui did not say anything when her mother suddenly pushed her. She only turned around and thanked Xu Hu softly. From the sound of it, she was afraid of disturbing Chen Xiaomei. Xu Hu was also furious. He nned to talk to Chen Xiaomei about the ¡®recording¡¯ after she finished her call. Chen Xiaomei was still shouting into the phone, ¡°Are they crazy? I¡¯m not the one who wants to terminate the contract. Why should Ipensate? And so much? Just because I recorded a variety show? Are they crazy? I¡¯m the one who was beaten up. I¡¯m the victim. What do you mean by ¡®there¡¯s something wrong with my image¡¯?¡± The woman¡¯s voice became sharper and more ear-piercing. Xu Hu didn¡¯t want to be ravaged in the room, so he turned around and left. He was annoyed by Chen Xiaomei now, so there was really no need to persuade her anymore. When he walked out of the courtyard, he could clearly hear Chen Xiaomei¡¯s roar. ¡°I¡¯m notpensating. I don¡¯t have money! Why don¡¯t they go find Bai Xunan! Isn¡¯t that scumbag going to divorce me? I agreed to the divorce, and Bai Xunan has money! What do you mean by the contract they signed with me can only bepensated by me? I haven¡¯t divorced Bai Xunan yet! The money is in Bai Xunan¡¯s ount! Does he think he has no money just because he says so? Why don¡¯t you believe me when I say I don¡¯t have the money? Moreover, where has the money I¡¯ve earned all these years gone? He said that he doesn¡¯t have money? Did he give the money to that b*tch and her daughter?¡± Xu Hu frowned. He stood up and held Bai Ruirui¡¯s hand as they walked forward. They were a little further from the courtyard, so he really didn¡¯t want to listen to Chen Xiaomei¡¯s shouts. However, when he lowered his head, he saw Bai Ruirui crying silently. Chen Xiaomei was indeed despicable, but Bai Ruirui was really a very obedient child. She got along well with the other children and was not naughty at all. She was polite and cute. Xu Hu couldn¡¯t bear it and squatted down to wipe her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, good child.¡± Knowing that there were no cameramen around, Bai Ruirui could not help but cry. ¡°Uncle Director, does my father really not want me and Mommy anymore?¡± Hearing the little girl¡¯s tender voice, it made one sigh and feel sorry for her. Xu Hu helplessly wiped Bai Ruirui¡¯s tears. ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°If Daddy doesn¡¯t want Mommy and me anymore, what will Mommy and I do¡­ ?¡± Bai Ruirui could feel her mother¡¯s mood change these few days. She had even be a tool for her mother to vent her anger. As long as her skin was not exposed, it would be pinched until it was bruised. Xu Hu was not married, had no children, and had no girlfriend. He really did not know how tofort her, especially when facing such a child. He could only remain silent. After a while, Chen Xiaomei came out after making the call. Seeing that Bai Ruirui was crying sadly, she hurriedly ran over and apologized to Xu Hu while telling Bai Ruirui not to cry. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My child loves to cry. I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡± When Xu Hu entered the room just now, Chen Xiaomei¡¯s attitude was not good, but now, her expression suddenly changed, and even her words were pleasant to the ears. Thinking back to what she had said to her assistant just now, he could roughly guess the reason for her change in attitude. She was afraid that the variety show would ask her topensate her, and even wanted to clear her name on the variety show to salvage her image. However, even the Movie Queen, Zhang Nan, did not show any temper to him. What right did Chen Xiaomei have to throw tantrums? Previously, he could not be bothered to argue with her and filmed the show in peace. He had also thought of terminating the contract with Chen Xiaomei and even wanted to hold her ountable. After all, the contract was set. When the guests took the money, they had to prioritize the recording of the show. During the recording of the show, there must not be a scandal that would affect the entire production team¡¯s image. This was the most basic contract spirit. If you did not abide by it, you could only lose money. With Chen Xiaomei¡¯s actions over the past two days, it was only a matter of words for him to make her lose money and leave the production team. ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden? Are you going back to film the show? I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± Chen Xiaomei smiled guiltily. However, when she saw the director¡¯s serious face, she cursed this dog for looking down on her. She hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but this little director dared to be arrogant in front of her. Xu Hu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a recording. I¡¯m here to talk to you about terminating the contract and letting you leave the recording..¡± Chapter 98 - 98: I Know What That Bad Woman Is Scared Of Chapter 98: I Know What That Bad Woman Is Scared Of Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Xinyuan went outside to ¡°y¡± for a while. After exchanging information with his father, he quickly returned. He still had to learn how to y the xun for his mother! Time was almost broken into several pieces, and he really could not rx for a moment. Without Chen Xiaomei and Bai Ruirui around, everyone¡¯s rhythm became more tacit. The working environment of the entire courtyard revealed a sense of harmony. Only Feng Fei looked at the door from time to time and asionally looked at Jiang Xinyuan and Fu Xin. No one knew what he was thinking. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Chen Xiaomei came back. Not only did shee back, but she also quietly worked as if nothing had happened. The other guests looked at each other. Why did they feel that this person was holding back some big move? It was strange for a normal person to suddenly be abnormal and be normal again. Only Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Chen Xiaomei¡¯s curses. He used the excuse of going to the toilet and excitedly called his father. ¡°Dad! I know what a bad woman is afraid of! So she¡¯s afraid of not having money!¡± Chen Xiaomei scolded angrily, ¡°What do you mean endure? I died in bed because I didn¡¯t have money to treat my illness! IfI didn¡¯t have money, what was the point ofliving? When you were bound to me back then, you promised me that you would definitely let me live the life ofa rich madam! But now? Not only is there a pile ofchicken feathers on the ground, but there¡¯s also a f*cking pile ofdebt. Didn¡¯t you go into hibernation to advance?After youe back, you¡¯re useless! Chen Xiaomei does have some money, but what can she do? That money isn¡¯t even enough topensate for the breach ofcontract! I still have to f*cking look at the directors face and endure humiliation to do the work! This is the f*cking good life you¡¯re talking about!¡± Jiang Xinyuan nced at Fu Xin. The bad womanined that she was tired when she did something, but his mother looked very happy. He moved closer to Fu Xin and asked softly, ¡°Mom, are you tired?¡± If she was tired, he could help his mother do it. Fu Xin nced at him and stretched her neck. ¡°Now that you mention it, I feel that my neck is a little sore. Why don¡¯t you massage me?¡± Jiang Xinyuan excitedly moved the chair beside him, then took off his shoes and climbed up. He stood on the chair and massaged Fu Xin. The little guy¡¯s hand was small and his strength was small, but when he pressed it on her body, it was unexpectedlyfortable. How should she put it? Sometimes, the satisfaction in one¡¯s heart was more direct than the physical feeling. Fu Xin felt that she waspletely mesmerized by Jiang Xinyuan now. This child was really a treasure. ¡°Is this okay, Mom?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked as he rubbed. ¡°A little to the right.¡± ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°Yes, you can punch it with your little fist.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom!¡± Jiang Xinyuan tried his best to serve Fu Xin while pricking up his ears to continue listening to the evil woman¡¯s inner thoughts. ¡°Those brands must have been instructed byJiang Yi to suddenly terminate the contract with me! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. Only he has the ability! Did Jiang Yi already know that Fu Xin was back? Did he bully me behind my back to avenge Fu Xin? Those brands insisted on suing me. Can I go straight to the next world now? I won¡¯t do the missions in this world anymore! I can¡¯t breathe without money! ¡°No? Why? Didn¡¯t you level up? Whats the use ofit?! You still want me to stay? Chen Xiaomei has already been criticized by the entire Inte. You also said that you can¡¯t absorb any luck! Not only is Fu Xin¡¯s favorability value difficult to decrease, but it¡¯s also rising. JiangXinyuan is the same. I can¡¯t touch their luck at all. What¡¯s the use ofstaying! ¡°You¡¯re still ming me?At that time, you didn¡¯t say that luck was rted to favorability. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let myselfgo. Now that Chen Xiaomei¡¯s favorability is already negative, it¡¯s useless even ifyou scold me to death. Think ofa way. I¡¯m one with you. You can¡¯t leave me alone. ¡± What do you mean there¡¯s no way?Am I going to be trapped in this body like in my previous life? You¡¯re crazy. I don¡¯t want to!¡± Unlike Chen Xiaomei, who was working with her head lowered and a twisted expression on her face, the atmosphere of the other guests was very harmonious. When they were working, they enjoyed it even more. Zhang Nan looked up and saw Fu Xin¡¯s enjoyable and provocative expression. She immediately shouted into the courtyard for her son. ¡°Feng Jun, your mother is tired. Can you massage me?¡± As soon as she said this, it attracted the attention of all the children in the courtyard. They stopped ying. A few boys ran over and cared about their mother. Then, they imitated Jiang Xinyuan and massaged their mothers.. Chapter 99 - 99: Can I Not Be Like You When I Grow Up? Chapter 99: Can I Not Be Like You When I Grow Up? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bai Ruirui¡¯s mind was filled with what her mother had just told her. She had never done anything bad, let alone think that her mother, who had always doted on her and taught her kindness, would let her do that kind of thing. She was in a mess now. She had said that she was ying with the children just now, but in fact, she was just looking at them in a daze. She was even very envious of the boys. If she was also a boy, her father would not have abandoned her and her mother. Actually, she was a little afraid of her mother now. She always felt that her mother seemed to have be a different person because her mother was not like this in the past. However, her mother said that she had changed because of her. It was all her fault for not being a boy. Thinking of this, she felt even more upset and felt that she had let her mother down. Seeing that her brothers were massaging their mothers, she also wanted her mother to be happy. She walked to Chen Xiaomei¡¯s side nervously. ¡°Mom, do you want a massage too?¡± Chen Xiaomei nced at her coldly and nodded. Bai Ruirui quickly brought a chair over and staggered to her feet to massage her mother. ¡°Everyone says that girls are considerate little darlings. What a load of bullsh*t! Even boyse faster than her. I knew it. What strength can a child have? How is itfortable? These b*tches like to put on an act in front of the camera to make the audience think that their mothers are kind and their sons are filial! Each one is more shameless than the other. Disgusting!¡± Jiang Xinyuan listened as the bad woman started to curse at the other guests. ording to his past experience, she would not stop until she had cursed for at least ten minutes. The bad woman always acted as if the entire world had let her down. Jiang Xinyuan chose to pee again and quickly ran towards the toilet, preparing to call his father to inform him. In the end, he was brought to a house by his assistant who was guarding the back of the house. ¡°Dad, Master, Disciple-Nephew, why are you all here?¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at the room full of people and asked with a puzzled expression. At this point, Zhang Ye still could not ept being called a Disciple-Nephew by a five-year-old child! However, he had no choice. This brat was Daoist Zhang¡¯s disciple, and he was Daoist Zhang¡¯s disciple¡¯s disciple. There was a huge difference in seniority. He could only smile and nod at Jiang Xinyuan. Then, he began to y dumb. He could not open his mouth to call Jiang Xinyuan Martial Uncle. It was so embarrassing. Daoist Zhang could not be bothered with him. He said to Jiang Xinyuan, ¡°The news you heard today is very important, so we all came to listen.¡± At the mention of this, Jiang Xinyuan had something to say. He told him everything he had just heard. Jiang Yi listened and said, ¡°In other words, if we nder Chen Xiaomei and reduce her luck, the otherworldly soul won¡¯t be able to absorb it.¡± Zhang Ye concluded, ¡°President Jiang hit the jackpot.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at his father adorably. ¡°Did Daddy do it?¡± Jiang Yi nodded slightly. ¡°If the bad woman finds out that you did it, will she go crazy?¡± Jiang Xinyuan frowned. He was afraid that the bad woman would go crazy and deal with his mother without a care. Jiang Yi said, ¡°That¡¯s why you were right not to pick up Dad¡¯s call this morning. As long as I don¡¯t appear for a moment, no matter what she¡¯s thinking, she can only guess. She can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°In other words, Daddy will never be able to see Mommy again?¡± Jiang Xinyuan said in a regretful tone, but his expression was filled with excitement. Although it was a little selfish to think this way, the time alone with Mommy was too happy! He had to cherish it. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. I will protect Mommy well!¡± The little guy said and nodded firmly. How could Jiang Yi not see through the little guy¡¯s thoughts? He smiled helplessly and rubbed his little head like Fu Xin. He thought to himself, This is why she likes to rub the little guy¡¯s head. The little guy¡¯s hair is soft and furry. It feels so good to the touch. ¡°Next time, call Daddy. Be careful. Just don¡¯t let the bad woman see you. Don¡¯t use the excuse of going to the toilet.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was puzzled. ¡°Why? Other than going to the toilet, it¡¯s easy for her to see.¡± Jiang Yi exined, ¡°How many times did you go to the toilet early in the morning? Although your mother didn¡¯t say anything, she looked at you every time you went. She¡¯s probably already suspicious, not to mention that the bad woman has been staring at you.¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded obediently. ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Jiang Xinyuan looked at Jiang Yi seriously. After hesitating for a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Dad, if I had known this would happen, you wouldn¡¯t have be good-looking. That way, that bad woman wouldn¡¯t have targeted you. But I look like you now. How can I not be like you when I grow up? I don¡¯t want to be targeted.¡± Jiang Yi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°But your mother likes good-looking people..¡± Chapter 100 - 100: Your Mother Won’t Be Pregnant Chapter 100: Your Mother Won¡¯t Be Pregnant Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Jiang Xinyuan heard this, he immediately widened his eyes. After confirming that his father was not joking, he said seriously, ¡°Then I¡¯d better not be ugly. Let¡¯s do this. It¡¯s good to look good. Otherwise, Mom won¡¯t like me. Mom is still waiting for me to give her a massage. I¡¯m going back.¡± Jiang Xinyuan jogged back to his mother¡¯s side. When he heard that the bad woman was still cursing in her heart, he was slightly relieved. It seemed like he did not miss any important news. However, just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he heard his mother ask him, ¡°You¡¯ve been running to the toilet. Did you eat something bad? Does your stomach feel ufortable?¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not dare to speak. Fu Xin sized up his little face carefully. His face was red and he didn¡¯t look like he was sick at all. Only then did she feel relieved. She had no experience taking care of children. When Jiang Xinyuan said that he wanted to go to the toilet, she thought that he had drunk too much water. It was Zhang Nan who said that his frequency of going to the toilet was a little abnormal. Did he eat something bad? Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t. Otherwise, children would have serious diarrhea. She patted Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s little head. ¡°If you feel unwell, you must tell me. Alright, your friends have all gone to learn how to y the xun. You should go and y too.¡± However, Jiang Xinyuan said coquettishly, ¡°I just want to stay by Mom¡¯s side today. I don¡¯t want to learn anymore.¡± He still had to eavesdrop on the evil woman¡¯s thoughts. If he went out, he would not be able to hear clearly. Moreover, when they finished filming the show and returned home, Dad would also be at home. At that time, it would be very difficult for him to be alone with Mom. He had to cherish his time now. Zhang Nan said enviously from the side, ¡°Aiyo, if my Feng Jun can act coquettishly to me like this, I¡¯ll really wake up from my sleep with a smile.¡± Fu Xin put her face in front of Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Come, give me a kiss. Let your Aunt Zhang Nan be a little envious.¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled and hugged Fu Xin¡¯s face with his two chubby hands, kissing her on the cheek. Fu Xin hugged Jiang Xinyuan and kissed her too. ¡°Call your son over! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be envious. Let me be envious too. Hahaha!¡± Zhang Nan shook her head and sighed. ¡°Bullsh*t. ¡°He¡¯s already a big child when he¡¯s seven years old?¡± Fu Xin¡¯s expression was solemn when she heard this. Just as Jiang Xinyuan was worried that his mother would not kiss him in the future, Fu Xin kissed him on the cheek again. ¡°Fortunately, my child is only five years old and can still kiss for two more years! Then I have to kiss him a few more times now!¡± As she spoke, she hugged Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face and started kissing him non-stop. Jiang Xinyuan felt that he was the happiest child. If there was no bad woman chattering beside him, the world would be a better ce. ¡°Disgusting! This must be the real Fu Xin. Otherwise, why would she be so close to Jiang Xinyuan? Is there any way for me to transmigrate back to Fu Xin¡¯s body? No matter what, I can give up anything! What ifshe gives birth again? When the timees, will it be difficult for her to give birth again? Jiang Yi likes her so much, so its very easy for Fu Xin to getpregnant again, right?At that time, I won¡¯t have a chance. ¡± As Chen Xiaomei had been on strike for a period of time, the other parents hadpleted their tasks, but she was still doing it. Of course, no one said that they would help her. Now, everyone was afraid of this ¡®psycho¡¯. In the blink of an eye, it was lunchtime. Considering that Chen Xiaomei might quit halfway and that no one Imew when she would go crazy again, the other three mothers decided to do it themselves. Fu Xin was only in charge of chopping wood, so she naturally had no objections. Just as she was busy chopping firewood, Jiang Xinyuan found a secluded ce and secretly called his father. ¡°Dad, this bad woman is too evil. She still wants Mom to have another difficultbor and then snatch Mom¡¯s body! She even said that she would use everything to exchange for this opportunity. What should we do?¡± He waited for a while, but Jiang Yi did not reply. He did not know what Jiang Yi was thinking. Jiang Xinyuan could not wait any longer and asked hesitantly, ¡°Dad, will you and Mom give birth to another brother or sister for me? Will Mom have another difficultbor?¡± ¡°No.¡± This time, Jiang Yi¡¯s answer was very decisive. ¡°But the bad woman said that you and Mommy have a good rtionship. Mommy will be pregnant again soon. By then¡­¡± Jiang Xinyuan sped his fingers and was a little afraid. Jiang Yi: ¡°Your mother won¡¯t be pregnant because Dad can¡¯t have children anymore.¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not quite understand. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Daddy can¡¯t give birth to children in the first ce. Children are given birth by their mothers..¡± Chapter 101 - 101: Heartwarming Child Chapter 101: Heartwarming Child Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi patiently exined, ¡°Mom needs Dad and Mom to work hard together to give birth to a life. If Dad can¡¯t give birth, Mom won¡¯t be able to give birth to a child!¡± He would not be perfunctory just because Jiang Xinyuan was still young. He continued, ¡°When your mother gave birth to you, it was difficult and painful. Dad didn¡¯t want her to suffer anymore, so after giving birth to you, I underwent surgery and couldn¡¯t give birth to another child. Your mom and I will only have you in the future.¡± When Jiang Xinyuan heard this, he became happy. Although he was not against his parents giving birth to a younger brother or sister for him, he was afraid that his mother would have difficulty giving birth again. Back then, it was because his mother had difficulty giving birth to him that the bad woman took advantage of the situation and seized her body! Now, that bad woman had not given up and was waiting for his mother to be weaker. Because of this matter, Jiang Xinyuan had always been on tenterhooks. Fortunately, his father gave him a stable answer so that he could rest assured. ¡°Then, will it be very painful if Daddy goes through the surgery where he can¡¯t have children?¡± After confirming that her mother was not in danger, Jiang Xinyuan did not forget to show concern for his old father. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± The old father, Jiang Yi, felt very gratified by his son¡¯s concern. Hearing this, Jiang Xinyuan heaved a sigh of relief. He thought about it and raised his head again. His young face was full of seriousness as he said, ¡°Daddy, although I¡¯m the only child between you and Mommy, I¡¯ll be very obedient. When I grow up, I¡¯ll be filial to you.¡± In the past few days of participating in variety shows, he would sometimes hear the aunties chatting. He knew that parents liked obedient children and hoped that their children would be filial and obedient when they grew up. Therefore, he also made a promise to his father! He would definitely do it. To him, in this world, the most important thing to him was his mother and father. Jiang Xinyuan thought that after he made such a promise, his father would feel gratified and even very happy. However, he heard his father say seriously, ¡°Daddy and Mommy will take care of each other until we grow old. You have your life, and we have our choices. Our greatest hope for you is that you can live a healthy and happy life and not let down this life.¡± Jiang Xinyuan frowned. Was his father trying to cast him aside and spend some alone time with his mother? ¡°No!¡± The little guy retorted righteously. ¡°I¡¯m your only child. When you¡¯re old, I¡¯ll take care of you! I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Jiang Yi: ¡°¡­ Mommy is behind you. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Before Jiang Xinyuan could say anything, he saw that the other party had hung up on him. He slowly turned around and saw Fu Xin. Fu Xin was walking carefully, wanting to see what the child was doing. She didn¡¯t expect to be discovered as soon as she arrived. She looked at the small ball in front of her. It was really too cute. She couldn¡¯t help but push his butt with her foot and kick him down. He was round like a dough ball. Jiang Xinyuan had been secretly making phone calls behind someone¡¯s back. When his mother found out, he felt very guilty. In the end, before he could speak, he was kicked by his mother. Hey on the ground chubby and got up on all fours. When he turned around and saw his mother smiling with her eyes curved, he also revealed a silly smile. There was still a little dust on his little nose, making her heart soften. Fu Xin¡¯s heart was about to shatter! How could there be such a child in this world? It was fine if he didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss after being pranked, but he evenughed with her! Such a child was still her child! What did she do in her previous life to have such an obedient little sweetheart? She reached out and wiped the dust off the tip of Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s nose, but she did not expect it to get dirtier. Sheughed exaggeratedly. ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve be a little dirty kitten. What should we do?¡± Jiang Xinyuan said with a dirty face, ¡°Then Mommy will wash my face.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Fu Xin held his hand and went to find water. [Today is also the day I want to steal a child! What should I do to give birth to such a child?] [Fu Xin¡¯s kick just now almost made me curse! But looking at the child¡¯s smile, I really don¡¯t know what to say.] [It seems that as long as the other party is Fu Xin, no matter what she does, Little Xinyuan could ept it.] [The parent-child variety show should be like this. It¡¯s warm, sweet, and daily.. What kind of mutation is Chen Xiaomei?] Chapter 102 - 102: Fu Xin, Let’s Bury The Hatchet Chapter 102: Fu Xin, Let¡¯s Bury The Hatchet Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone was still sighing in thements. Parent-child programs were about watching the intimate interaction between children and parents. Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s interactions made everyone feel very warm. However, in the production team¡¯s live broadcast, it was impossible to keep chasing after a group. The camera cut to Chen Xiaomei. At this moment, Chen Xiaomei was enduring very well because of the breach of contract. She felt that she was about to be a Ninja Turtle. Meanwhile, Bai Ruirui sat obediently beside her. She did not go out to y with the children and did not speak. She just apanied her mother. If Jiang Xinyuan was there, he would definitely be able to hear Chen Xiaomei¡¯s inner curses. This was because she really did not understand. What else did they want from her? She was already desperately doing her tasks and did not even speak. Why did the audience¡¯s impression of her decrease again? Damn it, were these brainless idiots scolding others just for the fun of it? Also, she didn¡¯t believe that the director would give up on her like this! The other mothers didn¡¯t know how to cook, they couldn¡¯t even cook as well as her. Those useless people must be waiting for her at the vige chief¡¯s house to cook! She had to work here slowly and let those people who looked down on her wait. She also had to let these people know her importance! Let¡¯s see who dared to look down on her then? How could that snobbish director dare to terminate her contract? Other than Jiang Xinyuan, no one knew What she was thinking. Naturally, they did not know what she was thinking. However, the audience could see the palm print on her face. It was a swelling that could not be covered even with powder. It could be seen how strong Fu Xin was at that time. A portion of the rational audience could still hold it in, but most of theizens could not. Chen Xiaomei was an adult, yet she still questioned Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s bloodline in front of Jiang Xinyuan and the live broadcast camera. Jiang Xinyuan was still young and could not understand some things, but he was not stupid. He had a good memory. Would he remember this forever? Would it be a trauma in his childhood? People were biased. The more they liked Jiang Xinyuan, the more they hated Chen Xiaomei. Because of this, they didn¡¯t even want to see Bai Ruirui. The bullet screen protested repeatedly. Seeing that thements were getting more and more vicious, the live broadcast finally changed. It was no longer exclusive to Chen Xiaomei and her daughter. At the vige chief¡¯s house, the other three mothers had already worked together and prepared a table of dishes. Only then did Chen Xiaomei bring her ingredients, that were exchanged from the mission, while holding Bai Ruirui¡¯s hand and arrived arrogantly. Fei Fei smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that we¡¯re almost done, but it can¡¯t bepared to your culinary skills. Cook another dish and we¡¯ll start eating.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I came backte. I was anxious on the way back and was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to cook for everyone. I didn¡¯t expect you to all be done. Then I¡¯ll make a simple meal. Let¡¯s eat quickly,¡± Chen Xiaomei said with a smile. It was impossible to tell that she was cursing in her heart. It could be seen how sessful she was in managing her facial expressions. She took the opportunity to give Bai Ruirui a look when she lowered her head to pick the vegetables. Bai Ruirui hurriedly lowered her head, bit her lip, and sped her fingers uneasily. Chen Xiaomei didn¡¯t care about this. She looked at Fu Xin and said, ¡°Fu Xin, I was in the wrong previously. I was straightforward. I apologize to you! Why don¡¯t youe to the kitchen and cook with me? We¡¯ll bury the hatchet. How about that?¡± Fu Xin¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. She was sure again that this person was crazy! Moreover, her intuition told her that Chen Xiaomei was up to no good. How should she put it? It might be a woman¡¯s sixth sense. After all, which normal person could do those things! When Jiang Xinyuan heard this, it was as if he was facing a great enemy. His small head was not big, and he started to lose his mind again. If his mother really went into the kitchenter, he would go too! Not only would he go, even if he begged, he had to bring the cameraman in. However. liang Xinvuan was worried too earlv because Fu Xin did not give Chen Xiaomei a chance at all. She said directly, ¡°You can bury the hatchet, but forget about helping in the kitchen. I don¡¯t know anything about the kitchen. I only know how to chop firewood. Just call me if you don¡¯t have enough firewood. ¡± Chen Xiaomei pinched her spinach. Seeing that Fu Xin didn¡¯t respond, she was so angry that she almost threw the spinach away. She roared in her heart, ¡°Damn it, how dare that b*tch Fu Xin rejected me! Ifshe doesn¡¯t enter the kitchen, how can she avoid the cameras? How can she be alone with Bai Ruirui? Bai Ruirui is also useless! I¡¯ve already given her a look. Can¡¯t she wheedle and beg Fu Xin toe in? To think I even specially instructed her!¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at Bai Ruirui suspiciously. Seeing that she kept her head lowered, he was even more puzzled. His mother was so good at fighting that even bad women were not her match.. What could Bai Ruirui do? Chapter 103 - 103: You’re Big Brother Chapter 103: You¡¯re Big Brother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Fu Xin didn¡¯t take her bait, Chen Xiaomei didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. ¡°IfI couldn¡¯t trick Fu Xin, there was still JiangXinyuan! IfBai Ruirui couldn¡¯t even do such a small thing, she could die! Trash!¡± Jiang Xinyuan listened with his ears perked up. He pursed his lips and wondered if he should call his father again. This bad woman was going to cause trouble again. She even wanted to make use of a child. Chen Xiaomei took a deep breath and regrouped. She turned around and held Bai Ruirui¡¯s small shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook now. Go out and y with your brothers. There¡¯s no need to stay here. It¡¯ll be filled with oil and smoketer. Be careful not to choke.¡± Bai Ruirui slowly raised her head and looked at Chen Xiaomei hesitantly. She muttered, ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Bai Ruirui was afraid to y with Jiang Xinyuan because of what happened in the morning. After all, Fu Xin¡¯s p was quite shocking. Only Jiang Xinyuan noticed the difference. Bai Ruirui was trembling! Chen Xiaomei gave Bai Ruirui a hypocritical look before turning around and entering the kitchen. Fei Fei thought that since everyone was done almost at the same time, and Chen Xiaomei had helped her before when she was mentally normal, it was not good for her to not move. So she stood up and went in to help. Guo Na, on the other hand, had a gentle personality and had always been a good person. She took the initiative to start a fire and wanted to do it together. Bai Ruirui had been in a strange mood for the past two days. She was out of cepared to her previous lively appearance. Feng Fei had already discovered this for a long time. Coupled with his native family, he had been sensitive to adults¡¯ emotions since he was young. Therefore, when he faced Chen Xiaomei again, he would be a little resistant. He was worried that if he asked Bai Ruirui to y with him, Chen Xiaomei would be unhappy. He had never dared to take the initiative to say it, so he silently observed Bai Ruirui. Now that Chen Xiaomei had spoken and asked Bai Ruirui to y with her brothers, he immediately became excited and wanted to y with his sister. Jiang Xinyuan also walked in front of Bai Ruirui. As he walked, he was still thinking about what that bad woman wanted Bai Ruirui to do. However, he did not expect Bai Ruirui to retreat when he approached her. The other three boys were also stunned when they saw this. They did not beat around the bush. They only felt that it was because Xiao Xinyuan¡¯s mother had beaten Bai Ruirui¡¯s mother. Therefore, it was understandable that Bai Ruirui did not like to y with Xiao Xinyuan. However, how were they going to ease the rtionship between the children? Why did the two aunties fight? In private, they had also secretly asked their mothers, but the answer was that they would stay out of the adults¡¯ matters! Although they did not understand, they knew that some things had to be solved from the root. Thinking about how Jiang Xinyuan was there when the incident happened, he must have known a lot. Now that the adults were not paying attention to this ce, it was a good time to ask. As the oldest of the children, Feng Jun secretly pulled Jiang Xinyuan aside, wanting to find an opportunity to ask. Huo Run followed him with a nk look on his face. Feng Jun saw that the adults were not paying attention to this ce and asked softly, ¡°Brother Xinyuan, you were at the scene this morning. Can you tell me why your mother hit Bai Ruirui¡¯s mother? The atmosphere feels strange¡­¡± When Huo Run heard this, he also nodded. The atmosphere was indeed very strange now. Bai Ruirui was even more depressed than before. However, he did not wait for Jiang Xinyuan to answer and expressed his stand first. ¡°Brother Xinyuan, I know that Auntie Fu will never hit anyone! There must be a reason. Did Auntie Xiaomei make Auntie Fu unhappy? The child¡¯s thoughts were quick and his focus was simple. When he heard Huo Run calling him ¡®Big Brother¡¯, Feng Jun immediately turned his little head around. He frowned and looked at Huo Run. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If you call Little Brother Xinyuan ¡®Big Brother¡¯, then what should you call me? I¡¯m the eldest!¡± Seeing Feng Jun¡¯s aggressiveness, Huo Run¡¯s aura immediately weakened. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the oldest. You¡¯re the Big-big Brother! Xinyuan is the Big Brother.¡± Feng Jun thought about it. He was still the big brother and did not know how to refute. He could only acknowledge this ¡®Big-big Brother¡¯ for the time being. After settling this matter, he looked at Jiang Xinyuan again and said considerately, ¡°So what¡¯s going on between Aunt Chen and Aunt Fu? My mother said that children should not interfere in adult matters, but I¡¯m already a big child. I can know.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at their puzzled eyes and finally said, ¡°She said that my mother cheated on my father and said that I¡¯m not my father¡¯s child!¡± He did not hide it and said it simply.. Chapter 104 - 104: Dilemma Chapter 104: Dilemma Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Jun was shocked to hear Jiang Xinyuan say this. ¡°Why is she speaking so harshly?¡± Feng Jun knew that Chen Xiaomei had been a little strange these past few days, but he did not expect her to speak so viciously. Huo Ran could not help but look at Feng Jun in confusion. He did not know why he was like this. Then, he asked Jiang Xinyuan, ¡°Little Xinyuan, what did Aunt Chen mean when she said that you are not your father¡¯s child?¡± Feng Jun quickly pulled Huo Ran to stop him from asking. ¡°Why are you pulling me? I¡¯m just curious. Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Huo Ran looked at Feng Jun strangely. Feng Jun sighed softly. ¡°Sigh! Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you! Aunt Chen said that Little Xuanyuan has another father. That way, his father and mother will be separated.¡± ¡°Separate? Why?¡± Huo Ran could not help but ask. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. Let me put it this way! If you weren¡¯t your father¡¯s child, your tatner would not want you or your mother. He would even hit you and your mother. He would never buy you toys or y with you again. He would divorce your mother and abandon you forever.¡± ¡°Stop it, stop it. It¡¯s too scary.¡± Huo Ran was about to cry when she heard that. Feng Jun turned to look at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Why did she say that? Does she have evidence?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no evidence. She¡¯s the kind of person who likes to spout nonsense,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said as he looked at Fu Xin. Then, he said carefully to Feng Jun, ¡°She¡¯s a bad woman. She always speaks ill of my mother. My mother doesn¡¯t lower herself to her level. This time, my mother hit her to protect me. My mother doesn¡¯t like her to spout nonsense in front of me. So don¡¯t be afraid of my mother. My mother only did it for me. She only hits bad people. She won¡¯t hit good people.¡± ¡°Yes, without evidence, she¡¯s just spouting nonsense. She¡¯s not a good person if she speaks nonsense,¡± Feng Jun agreed. ¡°My mother said that bad people have to be tortured by bad people. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not saying that Auntie Fu is a bad person! I¡¯m saying that only a mighty and heroic person like Auntie Fu can deal with a bad person like Auntie Chen who speaks nonsense. Look, she doesn¡¯t even dare to speak nonsense now. She even apologized to Auntie Fu. This means that Auntie Fu is right.¡± ¡°Has she be better now?¡± Huo Ran calmed herself down. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure yet. We have to observe. If she doesn¡¯t say anything bad about Aunt Fu in the future, it means that she has be better.¡± Feng Jun rubbed his nose and thought for a moment. At this moment, the sun was shining brightly and warmly on the children. Feng Fei was ying with his own shadow under the sunlight, making Bai Ruiruiugh. Huo Ran could not help but look at them. After a long while, he turned around. ¡°Actually, I can tell that Bai Ruirui is still on her mother¡¯s side. Look, she¡¯s ignoring Big Brother. Big Brother, do you think the two of you can still be friends in the future?¡± Huo Ran looked at Bai Ruirui in the distance and could not help but worry. Hearing this, Feng Jun¡¯s mood became heavy. ¡°Maybe they really can¡¯t be friends anymore.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Huo Ran looked at Feng Jun and started to worry again. ¡°What should we do? Sigh! It doesn¡¯t matter. If Bai Ruirui doesn¡¯t y with Little Xuanyuan, can¡¯t we just y with him?¡± Feng Jun¡¯s thoughts were quick and he quickly came up with an answer. However, Huo Ran was still puzzled. ¡°What about Bai Ruirui? Aren¡¯t we going to y with her in the future?¡± ¡°Of course not. Wouldn¡¯t that be isting her? That would make her sad. We can¡¯t iste children.¡± Feng Jun was naturally more sensible than them. ¡°Then I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Huo Ran felt that he was in a dilemma. ¡°What¡¯s there not to know? We can y with Little Xinyuan while ying with Bai Ruirui. That way, we won¡¯t be biased and everyone will have friends. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°But¡­ what if¡­ Bai Ruirui doesn¡¯t let us y with Little Xinyuan?¡± Huo Ran was really a child with many concerns. Naturally, he had many questions. This question seemed to be a little difficult for Feng Jun. He was thinking. Actually, Jiang Xinyuan did not care if they would still y with him. He felt that as long as he had his mother by his side, he would be happy every minute and second. He really wanted to tell them that they could choose Bai Ruirui, but after hesitating for a long time, he did not say it in the end. He was afraid that they would be sad. In his previous life, he lived in his own world. It was fine if he didn¡¯t have any friends, but now that he suddenly had a few friends in this life, he suddenly felt the joy of havingpanions.. Chapter 105 - 105: Demons and Ghosts Chapter 105: Demons and Ghosts Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Besides, he could see that they were in a difficult position. Since they were in a difficult position, it meant that they cared about him. If he said that he wanted them to choose Bai Ruirui, they would be sad, right? Jiang Xinyuan was thinking about it! Feng Jun suddenly said, ¡°If Bai Ruirui makes such a request, we won¡¯t y with her anymore.¡± ¡°Then aren¡¯t we isting her?¡± Huo Ran was puzzled. ¡°No. That request is unreasonable. How can we ignore Little Xinyuan just because Bai Ruirui is unreasonable? That would be disloyal,¡± Feng Jun said righteously. ¡°But, who would she y with?¡± Huo Ran continued to ask. ¡°With Feng Fei! Look at how much Feng Fei likes to y with her! The two of them will y together, and the three of us will y together. Everyone has friends. No one will be lonely, and it¡¯s not like we¡¯re isting anyone.¡± Feng Junforted Huo Ran. Looking at Huo Ran, he was very troubled by this matter! Hearing Feng Jun¡¯s words, Huo Ran was enlightened. ¡°Big-big Brother, you¡¯re still the smartest.¡± As a big-big brother, Feng Jun felt a sense of honor when he saw Huo Ran praising him like this. ¡°Since we¡¯vee to a conclusion, let¡¯s ask Bai Ruirui how she chose?¡± After discussing it, the three little adults went to look for Bai Ruirui and Feng Fei. Zhang Nan got some melon seeds from somewhere and gave some to Fu Xin. The two of them munched on them. While the three children were discussing something, the two of them kept munching. ¡°I really want to hear what they¡¯re talking about! Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a phone, so I can¡¯t hear anything,¡± Zhang Nanined. Then, she secretly looked around. When she realized that no one was staring at them, she turned off her microphone and Fu Xin. ¡°What do you think Chen Xiaomei told Bai Ruirui? Why does it feel like that child is a little timid?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fu Xin shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s really unlucky to have such a mother.¡± Zhang Nan could not help but feel sorry for Bai Ruirui. Just as Zhang Nan was about to talk to Fu Xin, she saw the director in the distance shouting into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Zhang Nan, Fu Xin, can the two of you not turn off the microphone?¡± Zhang Nan: ¡°¡­¡± [Why is Nannan always talking behind our backs? She¡¯s really getting more and more outrageous.] [That¡¯s right! They turn off the microphone at the drop of a hat. Do they dare to let us know what they¡¯re talking about?] [Since you¡¯ve got the guts to attend the show, then don¡¯t turn off the microphone.] [I can hear what the children are studying, but they can¡¯t. This feels so good!] [I really don¡¯t know what Chen Xiaomei is up to this time. Bai Ruirui¡¯s performance is not right. She must be trying to get Bai Ruirui to do something bad for her.] [Do you have toe up with such a conspiracy theory? What kind of monster do you think Chen Xiaomei is?] [Isn¡¯t she a monster?] [It¡¯s natural for Bai Ruirui to feel sorry for her mother when she sees her being beaten up, but if she doesn¡¯t y with Xiao Xinyuan because of this, I still can¡¯t ept it.] [If she really doesn¡¯t want Bai Ruirui to y with Little Xinyuan, then I can only choose not to like Bal Rillrul. I¡¯ll stand on Little Xlnyuan¡¯s Side.] [Is there really such a vicious mother in the world? She wants her daughter to stand up for her?] [Chen Xiaomei is no longer the Chen Xiaomei of the past. She has already turned evil.] [If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll decisively give up on the mother and daughter and turn to Fu Xin and Xinyuan.] [Ditto.] Under the director¡¯s strong request, Zhang Nan and Fu Xin had already turned on the microphone. Chen Xiaomei had also finished cooking and brought it out. Initially, she wanted to stall for a while because she did not hear Bai Ruirui¡¯s cries for a long time. However, there were still two people in the kitchen with her. If she continued to dawdle, those two people would be suspicious. Helpless, she could only carry the stir-fried dishes out. After she came out, she gave Bai Ruirui a look. However, Bai Ruirui did not listen to her at all and even deliberately restrained herself from getting close to Jiang Xinyuan. After the dishes were served, the adults and children sat up. Zhang Nan looked at the melon seeds in her hand. They were empty, but Fu Xin still had half. Seeing that everyone was sitting around the table, Zhang Nan pushed Fu Xin to the side. ¡°Quick, show everyone a superb melon seed munching technique. ¡± ¡°What superb melon seeds munching skills?¡± Fei Fei could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Two melon seeds at once?¡± Guo Na looked at Fu Xin in disbelief. Fu Xin saw that everyone was looking at her expectantly and felt very helpless, but she didn¡¯t want to dampen the mood, so she picked up a melon seed and munched on it.. Chapter 106 - 106: Ignoring Her Daughter’s Life Chapter 106: Ignoring Her Daughter¡¯s Life Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With a crunch, they ate a melon seed, but no one noticed anything different. Feng Fei, on the other hand, had sharp eyes. She got down from the chair and walked to Fu Xin¡¯s side, looking for something on the ground. Everyone looked at this little fellow curiously, and then they heard Feng Fei shout, ¡°The melon seeds fell to the ground.¡± She was afraid that no one would be able to find them, so she picked up the melon seeds and showed them to everyone. Then, Fu Xin took out another melon seed and started munching on it. This time, everyone saw it clearly. The melon seed kernels fell to the ground, and the melon seed skin fell into Fu Xin¡¯s palm. [Haha¡­ How could this be? She doesn¡¯t even know how to eat melon seeds.] [Is this a living handicapped? It¡¯s ridiculous that she doesn¡¯t know how to munch on melon seeds.] [Oh my god! Isn¡¯t she too cute? A beauty actually doesn¡¯t know how to munch on melon seeds.] [Is she cute? She¡¯s clearly a handicapped person, okay?] [It¡¯s cute. I think it¡¯s cute. It¡¯s super cute.] [What is Little Xinyuan doing?] Jiang Xinyuan did not do anything. He was just pondering. No wonder his mother and Aunt Zhang ate melon seeds differently. It turned out that they did not know how to munch! After Fu Xin finished her performance, she returned to her seat. Jiang Xinyuan leaned in front of her and said softly, ¡°Mom, give me the melon seeds!¡± Fu Xin thought that Jiang Xinyuan wanted to eat it, so she took out the melon seeds from her pocket and gave them to Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°But you can¡¯t eat them now. You have to eat the meal first, or the food will be gone.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed obediently. Then, like Fu Xin, he ced the melon seeds into his cute little pocket. [It¡¯s really rare to see such an obedient child! I won¡¯t eat it if Mommy doesn¡¯t allow me to.] [Little Xinyuan has always been so obedient. I really like it.] [But the reason Fu Xin gave is so heartbreaking! Otherwise, the food would have disappeared? What kind of godly reason is this?] [I thought she wanted to say that he was not allowed to eat snacks before dinner! But she actually said that the food would disappear? Funny, funny¡­] [She¡¯s not a mother in the traditional sense. She has a lot of godly tricks!] ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me? Didn¡¯t I ask you to y with Jiang Xinyuan and the others?¡± Bai Ruirui did not dare to look up. She was praying that her mother would not me her, but her wish had failed. She did notplete the mission her mother had given her. She felt that she had failed. She looked at Chen Xiaomei silently. At this moment, she was cursing her useless daughter in her heart. Everyone was guessing the reason why Fu Xin didn¡¯t seed in munching on melon seeds. Only she was talking to Bai Ruirui, so the camera naturally paid attention to everyone. Hence, they weren¡¯t filming Chen Xiaomei, so they naturally didn¡¯t notice what she was doing. She hid her hand under the table and was about to pinch Bai Ruirui when she met Huo Ran¡¯s gaze. Bai Ruirui thought that her mother was going to pinch her and shrank her neck. However, in the end, the bone-piercing pain did note. Her mother didn¡¯t pinch her. She didn¡¯t know why her mother didn¡¯t, but in the end, her mother said, ¡°Eat quickly.¡± Then, she picked up a prawn and ced it in her bowl. Her mother knew that she hated prawns the most. In the past, when she wanted to eat prawns, she would cut them into small pieces and mix them into her favorite dishes. Even so, she would still be angry when she saw the prawns. In order to bnce the nutrition, her mother had no choice but to make them more broken and less. She would put them in her favorite dishes so that she could eat a little. She even secretly swore that she would not eat a single prawn when she grew up. She would not eat even when people forced her. But now¡­ Her mother would no longer work hard just to make her eat another mouthful of shrimp. Instead, she ced arge piece of shrimp in her bowl. If she could go back to the past, she would definitely hug her mother tightly and promise her that she would eat anything in the future. Thinking of this, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up. In order not to let everyone discover that she was crying, she lowered her head and ate silently. Perhaps after eating the prawns, her mother would return to the past? At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but eat in big mouthfuls. As she ate, she felt darkness in front of her eyes. Then, she heard everyone exim. [F*ck, is there a mistake? Is she hiding?] [Yes, I saw it too. When Bai Ruirui fell, Chen Xiaomei was actually hiding. How did she be a mother?] [Is this a ck-hearted mother? She doesn¡¯t even care about her daughter¡¯s life?] [Isn¡¯t this too cruel? Is this her biological mother?] [I can¡¯t bear to continue watching. It¡¯s really unlucky to have such a mother.] [I suddenly feel so lucky. My mother has been very good to me since I was young..] Chapter 107 - 107: Allergy Chapter 107: Allergy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as the bullet screen said, the moment Bai Ruirui fell, Chen Xiaomei hid as if she was afraid that Bai Ruirui would fall on her. Fortunately, Guo Na reacted quickly and caught Bai Ruirui. ¡°She was fine just now! Why did she suddenly faint?¡± Fei Fei was puzzled and nervous. Zhang Nan quickly came over to take a look. Seeing that Bai Ruirui¡¯s face was covered in rashes and she was about to pull Bai Ruirui¡¯s sleeve, Chen Xiaomei seemed to have suddenly realized something. She went forward and picked Bai Ruirui up, not letting Zhang Nan do anything. ¡°Ruirui, Ruirui, what¡¯s wrong? Wake up!¡± Chen Xiaomei shook Bai Ruirui¡¯s body violently. ¡°Stop shaking her. She¡¯s already unconscious, and you¡¯re still shaking her? Do you want to shake her awake?¡± Zhang Nan red at Chen Xiaomei, who stopped shaking violently. Fu Xin only felt that she should let Bai Ruirui see a doctor. Whether it was to go to the town or find a vige doctor, she had to let Bai Ruirui see a doctor first. It was too strange for this child to suddenly faint, so she quickly found the director. Chen Xiaomei was a little afraid that Zhang Nan woulde and tug at Bai Ruirui¡¯s sleeve again, so she picked up the child and ran out. If she wanted to go to the town to see a doctor, she had to get to the entrance of the vige. There were no cars here, so she ran in front with the adults and children following behind. Jiang Xinyuan held Fu Xin¡¯s hand and followed behind. Although Chen Xiaomei looked anxious on the surface, Jiang Xinyuan could hear her inner voice. She kept cursing Bai Ruirui. ¡°You can¡¯t even do something properly and you even fainted. You really know how to find trouble for me. Why is she so heavy? I can¡¯t carry it anymore. Damn it! It should be okay to fake a fall, right? Then others can continue to carry her. ¡°Isn¡¯t Fu Xin strong? She doesn¡¯t even know how toe over and help me. Damn it. Come over and help me just in time to defame her. Abuse ofchildren is a crime. ¡± As expected, Fu Xin ran over and snatched the child from her hand. ¡°Let me do it! I¡¯m strong.¡± Jiang Xinyuan quickly followed and grabbed Fu Xin. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bai Ruirui will be fine.¡± Fu Xin thought that Jiang Xinyuan was worried about Bai Ruirui. Jiang Xinyuan shook his head helplessly. ¡°Mom, the director is here. Let him carry her!¡± Zhang Nan looked at Chen Xiaomei, whose hands were empty, and questioned loudly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Bai Ruirui? I¡¯ve seen that there¡¯s something wrong with this child for the past two days.¡± Chen Xiaomei¡¯s heart suddenly shed with joy when she was questioned like this. She hurriedly said aggrievedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either! Perhaps it¡¯s because she¡¯s worried about me! I¡¯ve been in a bad mood for the past two days. She might have seen it. You know, she¡¯s always cared about me. She¡¯s a good child.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s wrong with the child. You¡¯re really good as a mother.¡± Zhang Nan rolled her eyes in anger and distanced herself from her. The director was apanied by the vige doctor. When he first came here, he knew that the medical treatment here was underdeveloped, so he contacted the vige doctor in advance. It was indeed useful. The vige doctor came to Fu Xin¡¯s side. Seeing that it was a doctor, Fu Xin stopped obediently. The vige doctor looked at the rash on the child¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s possible that she¡¯s allergic. Did she eat something allergic?¡± When the vige doctor came, he heard the director mention the child¡¯s previous activities, so he asked. ¡°I¡¯m not the child¡¯s mother. She is.¡± Fu Xin was nervous. She carried the child with one hand and pointed at Chen Xiaomei with the other. ¡°Is the child allergic to some food?¡± The vige doctor looked at Chen Xiaomei. Chen Xiaomei didn¡¯t know either. She could only try her best to search through the Host¡¯s memories. Fortunately, she finally remembered something. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like to eat prawns. Every time she eats prawns, I have to coax her to eat a little. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of this allergy.¡± Chen Xiaomei still looked anxious. ¡°I can¡¯t eat ribbonfish. When I was young, my mother wanted me to sleep, so she made me eat ribbonfish. After eating it, I would sleep soundly. Later, I found out that I was allergic to ribbonfish.¡± Zhang Nan recalled what had happened when she was young. ¡°After giving birth to Feng Jun, I realized that Feng Jun was also allergic to ribbonfish, so I never let him eat it.¡± ¡°Mommy, no wonder you didn¡¯t let me eat sashimi. Last time, I ate sashimi at Ruirui¡¯s house. After that, I fell asleep. Ruirui¡¯s mother even said that I was a little pig. It turns out that I¡¯m allergic!¡± Feng Jun also recalled something. ¡°Did you eat sashimi?!¡± Zhang Nan was nervous and afraid. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it on purpose. I was just curious because you never let me eat it and you didn¡¯t tell me the reason.¡± Feng Jun suddenly felt a little aggrieved when his mother red at him. Feng Jun seemed to have thought of something. ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t buy fish every time you buy groceries.¡± ¡°Then do you still think I¡¯m picky?¡± Zhang Nan still med him for eating the sashimi.. Chapter 108 - 108: She’s a Vicious Woman Chapter 108: She¡¯s a Vicious Woman Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You¡¯re allergic to fish. It might be because of the shock caused by the allergy. The symptoms are rtively mild. You¡¯ll be fine after sleeping. However, this child looks quite serious. I suggest you go to the town hospital to take a look.¡± The vige doctor gave a constructive opinion. At this moment, the bullet screen began to discuss. [I¡¯m allergic to papayas. When I grew up, I heard that papayas can erge my chest, so I wanted to try eating papayas. In the end, after eating them, my entire body started blistering. I won¡¯t dare to eat them again in the future.] [I¡¯m allergic to pineapples. Every time I finish eating them, my mouth will swell up. How hateful! I¡¯m so hungry when I see others eating pineapples.] [I have a ssmate who is allergic to fruit juice. She can eat fruits, but she can¡¯t drink fruit juice. If she drinks it, she will vomit and have diarrhea. She looks quite pitiful.] [Is it pitiful? The cat in my vige is allergic to fish. It can only be vegetarian. Is that reasonable?] [My uncle is allergic to mutton. He has only eaten mutton once in his life and almost died.] As he spoke, everyone had already arrived at the vige entrance. The director wanted to hug Bai Ruirui, but Chen Xiaomei stopped him. ¡°I think it should be fine, right? Zhang Nan and Feng Jun were fine after a nap. I think Ruirui is fine too,¡± Chen Xiaomei said quickly, but she was unwilling. Jiang Xinyuan heard her cursing in her heart. ¡°Damn director, why are you here to be a good person? Ifhe carries the child, how can I nder Fu Xin? It¡¯s better not to go to the hospital. IfI go, Bai Ruirui¡¯s injuries will be exposed. This useless Bai Ruirui fainted after eating some prawns. She¡¯s nothing. Useless.¡± The director could not help but frown when he heard this. Zhang Nan¡¯s temper also rose. ¡°How can you say that? This is your child. How can you say that she¡¯s fine? It¡¯s not serious now. If it¡¯s serious, do you want to see something happen to her?¡± Zhang Nan did not expect Chen Xiaomei to be such a person who did not care about her child. She did not dare to say that she was a 100% mother, but she was not as careless as Chen Xiaomei. Chen Xiaomei pretended to be weak. ¡°She should be fine, right? I usually give her shrimp at home. After eating it, her face will be a little red, but she¡¯ll be fine in a while. She didn¡¯t eat much today, so she should be fine after sleeping for a while. Besides, don¡¯t the vige doctors have anti-allergy medicine here? She should be fine after taking it.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree,¡± the director suddenly said. He couldn¡¯t take such a risk. If something happened to Bai Ruirui, the show would be over and he might have to bear legal responsibility. As he spoke, the director took Bai Ruirui from Fu Xin and carried her into the nanny van. Seeing that Chen Xiaomei was still standing there, the director finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get in the car? Are you the child¡¯s biological mother?¡± Before Chen Xiaomei could react, Jiang Xinyuan suddenly shouted, ¡°Aunt Chen, can you treat Bai Ruirui better?¡± Everyone thought that Jiang Xinyuan was persuading Chen Xiaomei to get into the car, but what he said next shocked everyone. ¡°Why did you me Bai Ruirui for your divorce? Why did you pinch her and hit her?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was very brave. He told everyone the truth because he had to protect his mother. He could not let a bad woman frame his mother. Chen Xiaomei was also shocked. She did not know how Jiang Xinyuan knew about this. She looked at Jiang Xinyuan in horror. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, Uncle Director. If you roll up Bai Ruirui¡¯s sleeve, you can see her injuries.¡± Little Xinyuan was like a stubborn and brave bird. He looked at Chen Xiaomei, and the determination in his eyes could not help but make her feel afraid. When the director heard this, he rolled up Bai Ruirui¡¯s sleeve. At this moment, the cameraman also took a close-up. Bai Ruirui¡¯s arms were covered in injuries. Some of them looked like they had been pinched, while others looked like they had been pierced by fingernails. Her fair skin was covered in scars, and she looked very terrifying. The cameramen at the scene couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes, not daring to look at the terrifying scar. ¡°Aunt Chen, Bai Ruirui really loves you. She doesn¡¯t even dare to let others know that she¡¯s injured. She¡¯s afraid that others will say that you¡¯re a bad mother. She even said that she has to be obedient so that Mom can be happy,¡± Jiang Xinyuan continued bravely and firmly. ¡°How could it be me? I¡¯m the child¡¯s biological mother!¡± Chen Xiaomei¡¯s eyes widened in anger. She looked at Jiang Xinyuan in horror and then at Fu Xin. ¡°Did your mother ask you to say that? Did she ask you to frame me? She must have been the one who injured my daughter. It¡¯s fine if she hit me, but she even hurt my daughter. She¡¯s a vicious woman..¡± Chapter 109 - 109: Worse Than His Past Life Chapter 109: Worse Than His Past Life Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [I can¡¯t imagine what kind of expression she has. She actually stared at Little Xinyuan with such a gaze. He¡¯s still a child!] [Is what Little Xinyuan said true? If it¡¯s true, then she¡¯s too vicious.] [I can¡¯t bear to see Bai Ruirui¡¯s injuries. She¡¯s still so young¡­] [It¡¯s said that even a vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its cubs. Is she worthy of being a mother like this?] [I really didn¡¯t expect to see such a melodramatic plot on a variety show in my life. Even television dramas don¡¯t dare to film like this.] [No matter who the culprit is, it¡¯s unforgivable. This is illegal.] The director was about to fly into a rage. He did not expect so much to happen just because he had filmed a variety show. Not to mention the fans, even he was unhappy. If there was a second season of this show, he would have to find a private detective to investigate before choosing a guest, lest the person who came was abnormal. This Chen Xiaomei was really too annoying. He had to watch her perform just to film a show. Now, she wanted to frame Fu Xin. The director was not a fool. From Chen Xiaomei¡¯s previous actions, he could tell that she was framing her. First, she pretended to change, then she apologized to Fu Xin. Then, she let Fu Xin follow her into the kitchen and let Bai Ruirui get close to Jiang Xinyuan. When he was about to take Bai Ruirui from Fu Xin, she stopped him. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was definitely up to something. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she let him carry Bai Ruirui? What disgusted him the most was that she actually attacked her own daughter. She was too vicious and shameless. The director cursed in his heart, but his anger did not subside. ¡°Stop, the live broadcast ends here.¡± When the director spoke, the staff cut off the live broadcast. Although the live broadcast was cut off, the filming continued. This was not an ordinary matter. They had to film it. If there were any objections in the future, it would be evidence. The live broadcast was turned off, but Jiang Yi¡¯s live broadcast was turned on. ¡°I¡¯ll take Bai Ruirui to the hospital alone. You guys wait here for news!¡± The director closed the car door and did not let anyone else get in. The reason for closing the door was very simple. He didn¡¯t want Chen Xiaomei to follow him. He didn¡¯t even want to see her face. Just looking at it made him feel unlucky. In all honesty, he had not done anything bad. Why did the heavens take revenge on him like this? They actually chose Chen Xiaomei to participate in the show? The director left, but Chen Xiaomei was still performing. The camera was still rolling. She couldn¡¯t let it end like this. She had to do something to turn the tables on herself. Then, she red at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Tell me, did you bully my daughter? You¡¯re as vicious as your mother. When your mother bullied me, you bullied Bai Ruirui.¡± It seemed that the only way Chen Xiaomei could express her anger was to open her eyes wide. When the children saw her like this, they were a little afraid and quickly hid behind their mothers. On the other hand, Jiang Xinyuan often listened to her thoughts and was used to her being like this. He did not look afraid at all. Chen Xiaomei raised her hand and was about to poke her finger into Fu Xin¡¯s eyes. Fu Xin hid Jiang Xinyuan behind her. Then, she reached out her other hand and bent Chen Xiaomei¡¯s finger. ¡°Don¡¯t frame me if you don¡¯t have evidence. If you say that about my son again, I¡¯ll sue you.¡± ¡°How did things turn out like this? Everyone says that I¡¯m in the wrong? Why am I wrong? I think Fu Xin is my natural nemesis. And you, didn¡¯t you say back then that Fu Xin¡¯s family had a lot ofluck, so I entered her body? Now, you¡¯re still ming me. What are you doing? ¡°Is this the newbie mission you mentioned? I¡¯ve already possessed Chen Xiaomei, but I haven¡¯tpleted it yet. And that Bai Ruirui is nothing. She can¡¯t even do a small thing well. She¡¯s useless. ¡°When I was Fu Xin, I didn¡¯t see so many people side with me. Now, they¡¯re all looking at me like that. Why?¡¯ Jiang Xinyuan heard Chen Xiaomei¡¯s curses and could not help but be surprised. It turned out that her target back then was not her mother, but Aunt Bai. It was because she thought that his mother¡¯s luck was high and because his father was handsome, so she wanted to snatch him away. In the end, she chose to possess his mother and died in a car ident. They were really unlucky. Because of their good luck, they were targeted by others and ended up with painful consequences. However, from the looks of it, Bai Ruirui was even more pitiful than him. Back then, he had his father¡¯s protection, so the bad woman did not dare to attack him in the end. However, Bai Ruirui¡¯s father had a family outside and did not care about her. When the bad woman saw that no one cared about her, she tortured and hurt her. She was really a pitiful child. Thinking that he had his mother to protect him now, Jiang Xinyuan felt that Bai Ruirui was even worse off than in his previous life.. Chapter 110 - 110: Testing Her Bottom Line Chapter 110: Testing Her Bottom Line Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin was so strong that she almost broke Chen Xiaomei¡¯s hand. For a moment, Chen Xiaomei didn¡¯t dare to approach Fu Xin, let alone speak ill of her. However, she did not stop. Instead, she looked at the others. ¡°Do you really think I would hurt my child? I cook every day and let you eat. I¡¯m so kind. Why would I do such a thing?¡± Kind? The others couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If she was kind, then there wouldn¡¯t be any kind people in this world. Kindness wasn¡¯t a description for people like her. Also, isn¡¯t it annoying to keep mentioning cooking? Although it was true that she was the one who cooked, everyone had contributed! When she was cooking, everyone else was helping in the kitchen. Even the ingredients were obtained by everyone doing missions together. Why should she be the only one who contributed? Now, the guests couldn¡¯t help but regret it. If they had known that they would meet such a person, they would have studied culinary skills well in the past. They wouldn¡¯t have let her catch the conversation. When Chen Xiaomei saw that everyone was looking at her with annoyance, she knew what they were thinking. Then, she let out a miserableugh. ¡°I understand now. You know that my husband has a family now and doesn¡¯t care about Ruirui and me anymore. Are you looking down on us?¡± Zhang Nan was unwilling when she heard that. She was clearly the one who was stupid, yet she still med others? ¡°Stop acting here. Do you want to win the Best Actress Award?¡± How stupid! ¡°I think you should go to the hospital to take a look!¡± Fu Xin was quite pertinent. ¡°I think you¡¯re not in a good state now. You¡¯repletely abnormal. If you¡¯re sick, treat your illness well. Don¡¯t record any programs. Take Ruirui home to recuperate and find a doctor to take a good look.¡± Fu Xin could tell that she wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that Chen Xiaomei was sick. Many people thought so. How could a normal person do so many shocking things? Now that she thought about it, she must have been lying when she apologized to her previously. She wanted to trick her into entering the kitchen. She did not know what bad intentions she had and what trap she had prepared for her. After that, she asked Bai Ruirui to take the initiative to y with Jiang Xinyuan. She definitely wanted Bai Ruirui to do bad things. In the end, Bai Ruirui was a kind child and did not listen to her at all. That was why her n failed. What a waste of such a good child to have such a mother. Chen Xiaomei had yet to recover from her agitation. She med the system and wanted it to arrange for her to leave this world. She did not want to stay here for a moment longer. The people here seemed to be especially smart. They did not fall into her trap at all and could not win. Also, her favorability value plummeted to more than negative 4. This number was quite terrifying. It already meant that arge number of people did not like her and even hated her. Be it in her previous life or in this life, she felt that things were not going well. In her previous life, she did everything she could, but she still could not obtain Jiang Yi¡¯s love. Her life this time was even worse. She was regarded as a public enemy by everyone. She even missed her previous life. At least at that time, she had Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s love without any regrets. When Jiang Xinyuan heard this, he was so angry that he trembled. She actually thought that way. In his previous life, he was really too stupid. He actually loved that bad woman so much and even called her ¡®mother¡¯ every day, hoping that she would give him some love. In his previous life, she had tortured him in everyway possible. Now, she was reminded of his own good. This was too much, If his mother knew that he had called the bad woman ¡®Mom¡¯ before and even tried to please her, would she be sad? Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyuan held his mother¡¯s hand tightly. Fu Xin felt the strength in Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand and looked down at him. She felt that he was a little depressed, so she touched her head andforted him. Jiang Xinyuan could not hold it in anymore. He hugged her and pressed his head against her body as if he was afraid of losing her. Fu Xin was warmed by him. Just now, she was angry with Chen Xiaomei because of Bai Ruirui. Now, she was only touched. Jiang Xinyuan was simply too warm. He was just a little warm man. While Fu Xin was happy, Chen Xiaomei was vexed. The system told her that because it didn¡¯t have enough energy, it couldn¡¯t bring her out of this world. She was feeling vexed! She suddenly remembered what Fu Xin had said just now and had an idea. ¡°How can a woman who has been cheated on bv her husband be in a good mood? I¡¯m in such a miserable state. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯tfort me, but you even helped Fu Xin bully us. Do you have a conscience?!¡± Feng Fei looked at Fei Fei in confusion. ¡°Mom, is Aunt Chen really in a terrible state?¡± His voice was neither loud nor soft, and everyone could hear him. When Zhang Nan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but despise Chen Xiaomei¡¯s acting skills. How could she be so pitiful? It was all an act, and her acting skills were poor. Among these people, Zhang Nan looked down on Chen Xiaomei the most. Firstly, she always made things difficult for Fu Xin, and Fu Xin was a friend she valued. Secondly, her acting skills were poor. As a famous actress, Chen Xiaomei¡¯s acting skills were poor. She was testing her bottom line.. Chapter 111 - 111: Look at Her Face Chapter 111: Look at Her Face Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fei Fei actually felt that Chen Xiaomei¡¯s acting skills were quite bad. She could already tell that Chen Xiaomei was pretending, let alone an old Daoist. However, Fei Fei didn¡¯t say anything. Whether it was Fu Xin or Chen Xiaomei, they were both her colleagues and partners in the show. She was considered a celebrity and had many fans. If she was in the team, she would definitely cause public opinion. Therefore, she chose to protect herself and did not say anything. She only watched from the side. However, she did not expect her son to ask a question. Chen Xiaomei listened to Feng Fei¡¯s question and felt a sharp pain, as if she was being mocked. She turned to stare at Feng Fei. Feng Fei was so frightened by her look that he hid in his mother¡¯s arms. In the beginning, Feng Fei paid attention to Bai Ruirui. When Bai Ruirui fainted, he was worried for her. He even heard that Bai Ruirui had been abused. He couldn¡¯t help but worry, but he was too small to see it. In the end, he didn¡¯t understand who had abused Bai Ruirui. After that, Chen Xiaomei went crazy and shouted. His thoughts were attracted by Chen Xiaomei. Now that Chen Xiaomei was staring at him so fiercely, he was extremely afraid. He felt that Chen Xiaomei was like a witch. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Feng Fei was terrified. On the other hand, Fu Xin was about to starve to death and lost her patience Fei Fei actually felt that Chen Xiaomei¡¯s acting skills were quite bad. She could already tell that Chen Xiaomei was pretending, let alone an old Daoist. However, Fei Fei didn¡¯t say anything. Whether it was Fu Xin or Chen Xiaomei, they were both her colleagues and partners in the show. She was considered a celebrity and had many fans. If she was in the team, she would definitely cause public opinion. Therefore, she chose to protect herself and did not say anything. She only watched from the side. However, she did not expect her son to ask a question. Chen Xiaomei listened to Feng Fei¡¯s question and felt a sharp pain, as if she was being mocked. She turned to stare at Feng Fei. Feng Fei was so frightened by her look that he hid in his mother¡¯s arms. In the beginning, Feng Fei paid attention to Bai Ruirui. When Bai Ruirui fainted, he was worried for her. He even heard that Bai Ruirui had been abused. He couldn¡¯t help but worry, but he was too small to see it. In the end, he didn¡¯t understand who had abused Bai Ruirui. After that, Chen Xiaomei went crazy and shouted. His thoughts were attracted by Chen Xiaomei. Now that Chen Xiaomei was staring at him so fiercely, he was extremely afraid. He felt that Chen Xiaomei was like a witch. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Feng Fei was terrified. On the other hand, Fu Xin was about to starve to death and lost her patience because of Chen Xiaomei. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the child like this. You¡¯ll scare the child. Whether your husband cheats or not is your family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to go crazy, go home and do it to your husband.¡± As Fu Xin spoke, she turned to look at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Then, she held Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand and walked back. Seeing that Fu Xin had left, everyone dispersed. Those who needed to film went back. Only a cameraman was left to film Chen Xiaomei. For some reason, Chen Xiaomei had not gone crazy enough. She flew into a rage in front of the camera and pped the camera with her hand. The cameraman was so frightened by her that he retreated repeatedly. Only then did she finish. Seeing that she had walked away slightly, the cameraman couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This person might have really gone crazy because of her husband.¡± After everyone finished eating, they did not leave. Instead, they stayed at the vige chief¡¯s house. Later, the director called and said that Bai Ruirui was fine. She woke up on the way to the hospital. Later, he prescribed some medicine and brought her to town for a meal. She would be back in the afternoon. Hearing this, everyone felt relieved and returned to their residences. Although the live broadcast was stopped, there was a lot of discussion online. Most people thought that Chen Xiaomei had gone crazy. She was actually crazy enough to vent her anger on her daughter. Some people even said that she was too vicious and wanted to frame Fu Xin. Most of Fu Xin¡¯sments were positive. They said that although she looked unreliable, she was very protective of Jiang Xinyuan. Every time she quarreled with Chen Xiaomei, it was to protect her son. Such a mother was a good mother. However, there were always a few people who did not mind making a big deal out of it. In order to gain poprity, their opinions were inconsistent with most people. The verified ounts still bad mouthed Fu Xin, saying that she was a sadist. Previously, she had abused her son, and now, she was abusing Bai Ruirui. They said that she was a freeloader and did not care if the child was taken good care of. They also said that she was violent and used to hitting people, she might really hit children. However, after these people made thesements, they all received avvyer¡¯s letter from the Jiang Corporation. The matter was not over yet. The few verified ounts did not dare to speak anymore. Some of the alternate ounts were still scolding Fu Xin mercilessly. They said that Fu Xin was bullying others with her power and used her power to make the Inte celebrity not dare to speak. Previously, some people were banned from talking in Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream and even hated Fu Xin. At this moment, they stood up again and said that Fu Xin was bad. Some of them even said nasty words. No matter what happened, they scolded Fu Xin just to vent their anger and make themselves feel good. Although they were arrogant on the Inte, in reality, they were cowards who were bullied by everyone. The Jiang Corporation naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a thing. They really couldn¡¯t deal with those who had only said a few words, but those with dirty words were specially taken care of and received a reminder from the officials. Some of the more timid ones directly canceled their ounts, while the more courageous ones continued to scold. This way, Jiang Yi could not stand it. He directly found out what they had done wrong in their lives. Some of them had already lost their jobs because of this. At the same time, Jiang Yi also hired many ghostwriters to speak up for Fu Xin and exin what happened that day. He also revealed some of the scenes after the broadcast stopped that day to let everyone see Chen Xiaomei¡¯s true personality.. Chapter 112 - 112: What Can Anti-fans Do to Me? Chapter 112: What Can Anti-fans Do to Me? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After watching it, everyone felt that Chen Xiaomei was mentally ill. She must have been agitated by her husband¡¯s affair. Their hearts ached for Bai Ruirui. Not only had her father had an affair, but her mother was also like this now. Poor child¡­ The mistress and Bai Xunan were also attacked online. They were basically cursing them for being immoral and defending Bai Ruirui. There were even people camping outside the mistress¡¯ house, watching the mistress¡¯ movements 24 hours a day. Of course, this was all in the future. In the afternoon, the director brought Bai Ruirui back. For the sake of Bai Ruirui¡¯s safety, the director ced her in room 1 and asked someone to take care of her alone. In fact, he was afraid that Chen Xiaomei would abuse her again. He even said that he wanted to terminate his contract with Chen Xiaomei. Chen Xiaomei would leave with the child tomorrow morning. As for whether the child would be abused after leaving, he could not help. ¡°Director, have you asked Bai Ruirui who abused her?¡± Zhang Nan felt that she could not let Chen Xiaomei off just like that. Otherwise, would there still be justice in this world? The director shook his head. ¡°The child refused to tell me, so she said that she fell. I asked her several times, but she always told me that.¡± Although he knew that it was Chen Xiaomei who had abused her, he had no choice when the child didn¡¯t tell him. ¡°Poor child¡­¡± Guo Na¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Then, is Fu Xin going to suffer injustice for nothing?¡± Zhang Nan felt indignant for Fu Xin. ¡°Sigh!¡± Fu Xin sighed softly. Now that things had developed to this point, she was also very helpless. ¡°As the saying goes, the innocent will know themselves. Those who are willing to believe me will definitely believe me. Those who are unwilling to believe me will naturally curse. Let them be!¡± ¡°You sure have a big heart!¡± Zhang Nan rebuked. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m not in the entertainment industry. What can the anti-fans do to me?¡± Fu Xin¡¯s mood suddenly improved. ¡°Besides, I have plenty of money. I¡¯ll hire the ghostwriters to help me!¡± Fu Xin and Zhang Nan went to work together. Zhang Nan suddenly gossiped. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your husband isn¡¯ting home? But why is he so concerned about you this time? He even sent awyer¡¯s letter and asked the ghostwriters to help you?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t understand this either. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s afraid that my reputation will be ruined and affect Xinyuan.¡± This was the only reason. Otherwise, what else could it be? Just like the original owner of the body, she tortured her child because her husband did not love her. Fortunately, his father cared about him, so nothing happened to Xinyuan now. She felt that Chen Xiaomei was quite simr to the original owner of the body. It was all because her husband didn¡¯t love her and vented her anger on the child. However, such a mother should go to hell. Why should she vent her anger on the child when she was in a bad mood?! If she had the guts, she should find that mistress and tear her apart! Especially those who abused children like Chen Xiaomei, they should be beaten up. With a left hook and a big kick, she pressed her to the ground and rubbed her. ¡°Damn it!¡± Fu Xin was furious. Zhang Nan knew why she was angry, so she patted her back to help her calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Being angry with such a person will reduce your lifespan! Bai Ruirui is Chen Xiaomei¡¯s child after all, so she has to follow her. Although shees from a single-parent family, I heard that she has a mother. She has a strong personality. If she sees her abusing her child, she should care!¡± Fu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t help them even if we want to. There are many families like them in this world. We can¡¯t manage them. Moreover, we don¡¯t know if there will be any negative effects if we manage them. ¡°Many families favor boys over girls. I¡¯ve experienced this before. I donated to a little girl in the past. The little girl is very good at her studies. I think highly of her. I hope that she can get into university in the future and change her fate. ¡°But do you know? Her family was very good to the little girl in front of me. After I left, they abused her and doted on her brother alone. They told her to pretend to be pitiful in front of me so that she can ask for more money. ¡°Some people are kind, and some are vicious. This world is not ck and white.¡± Zhang Nan said a lot tofort Fu Xin. She wanted her to know that there were many pitiful people in this world that she couldn¡¯t help, so she shouldn¡¯t me herself or be angry. Then, they walked towards the rice field. Fu Xin stood on the ridge and looked into the distance. She remembered that when she came to this vige, she had seen many little boys and girls doing homework together. Hopefully, there was no such thing as favoring boys over girls in this vige. Zhang Nan continued to persuade her. ¡°Take Bai Ruirui as an example! The more you want to help her, the less her mother will like her.. It will affect her and hurt her even more, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 113 - 113: When Did It Become Yours? Chapter 113: When Did It Be Yours? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhang Nan still exposed the truth so that Fu Xin could see the reality. But Fu Xin still couldn¡¯t let go. ¡°A child¡¯s childhood might affect their entire life. With a mother like Chen Xiaomei, I¡¯m really worried about Bai Ruirui¡¯s future. ¡°Chen Xiaomei is asking the child to do bad things for her now. That child is kind and won¡¯t listen to her. I don¡¯t know how long she canst under pressure. Will she be like her mother in the future? Zhang Nan, do you think Chen Xiaomei can still be saved?¡± Zhang Nan thought for a moment. ¡°That depends on how much she loves Bai Ruirui! If she really loves her, she might be able to control her actions with love and not be so crazy. For example, I was acting as a loving couple with his father for Feng Jun. I wonder if Feng Jun¡¯s trust in love will be affected when he grows up and realizes that his parents don¡¯t love each other. ¡°I only hope that this dayester. I don¡¯t want to see such a cruel reality so early.¡± After saying that, Zhang Nan sighed softly. She suddenly felt that someone was following behind them. Hence, the cameraman held the walkie-talkie and said three times, ¡°Fu Xin, Zhang Nan, turn on the microphone! Hurry up and go to work. Why are you chatting here? Don¡¯t you want contributions?¡± Fu Xin: Zhang Nan turned on the microphone reluctantly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to work.¡± Then, the two of them went to their respective posts and started working. Because he was worried about Bai Ruirui, even though he knew that she was fine, Jiang Xinyuan was still worried. When he was practicing in the afternoon, he was distracted. In the end, he could not help but call his father. ¡°Dad, do you think Bai Ruirui will be tortured like I was in my previous life?¡± ¡°No, her grandmother will pick her up. When she gets home, her grandmother will take good care of her. She¡¯ll be fine,¡± Jiang Yi promised. ¡°But I also had your protection in my previous life, but in the end, I still fell sick.¡± Jiang Xinyuan muttered softly. ¡°You¡¯re different from her. She has her grandmother as her family, but you don¡¯t have any other rtives other than me and your mom. If someone had taken care of you back then, you probably wouldn¡¯t have fallen sick,¡± Jiang Yi exined to Jiang Xinyuan. Hearing his father¡¯s words, Jiang Xinyuan was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Yes, I understand, Daddy! Also, I have to believe in Bai Ruirui. She shouldn¡¯t be so weak. Between being kind and being forced by that bad woman to do bad things, she chose to be kind. She¡¯s a brave girl. A brave girl will break through all the difficulties.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Also, you¡¯re already very busy looking at that bad woman all day. Don¡¯t worry about these things. I¡¯ll continue to pay attention to this matter. Leave it to me. You just have to take good care of your mom and yourself.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were the people he missed the most in this world. ¡°Alright, Dad! I¡¯ll take good care of Mom. I still have to y the xun for Mom tonight. Dad, you know how to watch the live broadcast too, right? If you can watch it, you can hear me y it.¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked, but he did not get an answer from his father for a long time. He looked at his phone. The screen was still lit, indicating that he was still talking to his father. But why was there no sound? ¡°Dad!¡± Jiang Xinyuan called out softly. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you here.¡± ¡°Still there, Dad?¡± he asked again. ¡°Yes, but I have to work first. I have to hang up first.¡± Jiang Yi was the CEO after all, so he must be busy with work. ¡°Alright, Daddy. Go ahead!¡± So he had to work! Daddy was really hardworking! He was busy earning money every day so that his mother could have fun. But it doesn¡¯t matter. When I grow up in the future, I can help Dad share the burden! Jiang Xinyuan did not know if it was because he was no longer worried about Bai Ruirui, or because he was motivated by the matter of earning money to support his mother. After that, when he was practicing, he was extremely serious. After he was done, he happily went to look for her mother with the contributions. However, when he arrived at his mother¡¯s workce, he was told that his mother had already left. The little guy was a little disappointed, but it was fleeting. Mom seems to have a bad memory, so she might have forgotten. Since she¡¯s forgotten, I¡¯ll go look for her! Then, likest time, Jiang Xinyuan asked Fu Xin where she went. Then, he went to that ce to look for his mother. Jiang Xinyuan was not angry with his mother at all. Instead, theizens were a little uneasy. [What¡¯s wrong with Fu Xin?! Didn¡¯t they say that whoever finishes their work first will look for another person? Why did she abandon Xinyuan?] [Fu Xin is indeed a little irresponsible!] [My heart aches for our Xinyuan.] [When did it be yours?] Chapter 114 - 114: If This Continues, I Won’t Leave Chapter 114: If This Continues, I Won¡¯t Leave Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [It¡¯s ours. I like it. What do you care?] [Punish Fu Xin to hug and kiss Xinyuan.] [Xinyuan: That¡¯s great.] [Xinyuan: Oh yeah!] His mother was heading to No. 4 Residence. Xinyuan jogged over and finally saw his mother. Fu Xin wore two bamboo hats and held a bamboo pole and a small bucket in her hand. Seeing Jiang Xinyuan running towards her, she said, ¡°Baby,e here.¡± Mommy calls me Baby? Little Xinyuan was extremely excited and quickly ran over. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here!¡± Seeing that his mother was holding something, Jiang Xinyuan quickly helped her to carry it. Fu Xin gave one of the two bamboo hats on her head to Jiang Xinyuan and put it on his head. It has a big hole and he shook it on his head before it stabilized. Then, she gave him a bamboo pole. There were two bamboo poles in total. One for him and one for his mother. His pole was much taller than him, and his mother¡¯s pole was much taller than his mother. There was a transparent line hanging from the head of the bamboo pole, and there was a hook at the end of the line. Jiang Xinyuan did not know what this was, so he tilted his head and asked, ¡°Mom, what is this?¡± ¡°This is a fishing rod! Mom made it herself. Although it¡¯s simple, it can fish,¡± Fu Xin exined patiently. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we were going fishing? Now, you and I will take one each. We¡¯ll go to the stream topeteter and see who catches more fish.¡± Children lovedpetitions. Usually, they even had topete for food and sleep. Now that he heard that they were going topete for fishing, he was even more excited. Especially since Jiang Xinyuan had never fished before. Just thinking about it was fun. He was a calm child. Although he did not show it so obviously, he was already eager to give it a try. Fu Xin held the long one while Jiang Xinyuan held the short one in his hand. He held the tishing rod horizontally and looked at the hook. ¡°Can this little thing really fish?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was in disbelief. ¡°Mm¡­ I don¡¯t know if it will work. I made this myself with a needle. Let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Fu Xin said and even reminded him considerately. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t get pricked by it. It¡¯s very sharp.¡± Fu Xin was rarely so careful. ¡°I will be careful, ¡± Jiang Xinyuan replied obediently. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. If we catch it, we¡¯ll roast the big one and eat it. The small one will be used to make soup, okay?¡± Fu Xin still had to listen to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s opinion. After all, this matter needed the two of them toplete together. Although Jiang Xinyuan was young, he had the right to decide. Fu Xin respected Xinyuan very much. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was even happier at the thought of having good food to eat. ¡°Here, take this small bucket. Mommy will bring the big one.¡± Fu Xin took out another light blue bucket from her own big bucket and handed it to Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°I have one!¡± Seeing that his equipment was simr to his mother¡¯s, Jiang Xinyuan felt like an adult! He looked up at Fu Xin, but it was blocked by the bamboo hat. Because he looked up, the bamboo hat almost fell off. He quickly pressed it down with his small hand. ¡°Mom, why are you wearing this? There¡¯s no rain!¡± Jiang Xinyuan found it strange. ¡°It¡¯s not rainproof, it¡¯s sunproof. You¡¯re so fair. It¡¯s so ugly to be tanned!¡± Fu Xin exined patiently. ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Xinyuan finally understood. Then, he silently muttered in his heart, Mom really likes good-looking children. Then I can¡¯t get tanned. ¡°Good boy!¡± Fu Xin stroked his soft hair. ¡°Mom,e here for a moment.¡± Jiang Xinyuan waved his hand, indicating for Fu Xin toe over, as if he had some secret to tell her. Seeing that the child was cute, Fu Xin lowered her head and let her ear close to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s mouth. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xinyuan did not say anything but pecked on Fu Xin¡¯s face. Mua! Oh my god! Fu Xin¡¯s heart was about to melt. However, one kiss was not enough. Then, Jiang Xinyuan kissed the other side. ¡°Mua! Mommy, you¡¯re the best. ¡± Fu Xin¡¯s heart was about to jump out. The heavens had blessed her with such an obedient and cute child. ¡°Why did you kiss Mommy?¡± Jiang Xinyuan could not help but ask. ¡°Because I like Mommy!¡± Jiang Xinyuan said, then nced at the cameraman. So he was acting on purpose?! [My heart is melting. Why is Xinyuan so sweet?] [Fu Xin is really lucky. Not only is she beautiful, but she also has such an obedient son. She¡¯s a winner in life. The main family!] [I love this kind of sweetness. Continue!] [If this continues, I won¡¯t give up on this show.] [I feel that the heart that was hurt by Chen Xiaomei has been healed. If this continues, I won¡¯t leave.] [Screenshot, decisively screenshot..] Chapter 115 - 115: Unusual Chapter 115: Unusual Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When he saw thements, Jiang Yi realized that he had never taken a screenshot. However, if he asked the director for a screenshot of the original film, it should be clearer than a live broadcast screenshot, right? At the thought of this, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but look for the director. However, he still took a screenshot of Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s backs. The background of his phone was still the photo of Fu Xin from before. It had been many years since he changed it. Fu Xin usually didn¡¯t like to take photos, and neither did Jiang Yi, but he liked to take photos of Fu Xin. When they lived together in the past, he would always take photos of her. After the ident, Jiang Yi had never been with Fu Xin, so there were no photos. The background on his phone was still the same as before. He had never changed it. Now that he had taken a screenshot, he finally had a chance to change it. After setting it up, Jiang Yi could not help but look at the screen of his phone in a daze. If Jiang Xinyuan was sad, he could have Fu Xin tofort him. If he was happy, he could kiss Fu Xin without any scruples, but he could not. He could only wait. He could only meet Fu Xin when she returned home. At this moment, he was so envious of Jiang Xinyuan that he even wanted to be Fu Xin¡¯s son. At the same time, Jiang Yi seemed to have thought of something and called his assistant. After the assistant answered the call, he was a little stunned. He called Zhang Zhen again. ¡°Brother Zhang, the president asked me to buy melon seeds for him. He wants melon seeds with many vors, but I remember that he doesn¡¯t eat melon seeds.¡± ¡°Are you an outsider? You haven¡¯t watched the live broadcast recently, right?¡± Zhang Zhen was referring to the live broadcast of Fu Xin¡¯s show. ¡°I watch it every day.¡± If Jiang Yi watched it, how could he not? ¡°You still don¡¯t know after seeing it. It must be for Madam!¡± Zhang Zhen was very sure. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The assistant thought for a moment, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out why the president would do this. Madam clearly wouldn¡¯t munch on melon seeds during the live broadcast. ¡°Just buy them. Remember not to buy any messy vors. Buy some of the original vors and some of the milk vors. Don¡¯t buy too many. The sunflower seeds are easily damp and will spoil if you buy too many. When Madam finishes them, you can buy them when the president instructs you to buy them.¡± Zhang Zhen was still a professional! He analyzed the situation logically. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll take action now. Brother Zhang, you¡¯re really the best. You know everything.¡± The assistant could not help but admire Zhang Zhen. ¡°Go!¡± With that, Zhang Zhen hung up the phone and continued to be sweet to his wife. He had not apanied his wife well for so many years. He had to make it up to her now. Although he had met his wife on a blind date, their rtionship was especially good. Previously, because he had seen Fu Xin fall sick after giving birth, he didn¡¯t want a child anymore. In the end, he only agreed because his wife really wanted children. Now that their son was a little older and very cute, he really felt happy. His wife said that she wanted a second child, and he agreed. Now was a good time to have a child, so he sent his son to his grandparents and stayed at home with his wife. When Zhang Zhen picked up the phone, his wife was a little puzzled. She wondered how he Imew the preferences of the president¡¯s wife. Now, she looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Zhang Zhen was at a loss. ¡°How do you know what the CEO¡¯s wife likes?¡± His wife pouted angrily at him. ¡°Sigh! Madam doesn¡¯t know how to munch on melon seeds. In the past, it was the president who peeled it before giving it to her. Every time, the president would instruct me to buy it. Naturally, I know what Madam likes.¡± Zhang Zhen hurriedly exined, afraid that his wife would misunderstand. ¡°Then¡­ you peel nuts for me often. Did you learn it from the president?¡± Zhang Zhen¡¯s wife pouted. Zhang Zhen did not deny it. ¡°I did learn it from the president. I learned my specialties in love from him.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the president dotes on his wife like crazy. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have such good treatment now.¡± Speaking of which, Zhang Zhen¡¯s wife was very grateful to Jiang Yi. Fortunately, he was a good person and didn¡¯t lead Zhang Zhen astray. ¡°Then¡­ was the grilled fish that I ate that day also the president¡¯s masterpiece?¡± ¡°Yes, the president seems to know everything. Even if he watches it once, he will learn it. He¡¯s very smart and capable, but Madam doesn¡¯t seem to be like that. She looks stupid. Although she¡¯s very strong, she doesn¡¯t seem to know anything about what women should do. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to cook or stir-fry, but she likes to climb trees. The president has a lot of fruit trees. In the past, Madam would always climb them and pick fruits to eat. She even said that they were fresh. I think she just wants to climb trees.¡± Zhang Zhen wasn¡¯t looking down on Fu Xin, but he felt that Fu Xin was really strange. She waspletely different from ordinary women.. Chapter 116 - 116: Touching Little Fish Chapter 116: Touching Little Fish Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But why do I feel that she¡¯s so cute!¡± Zhang Zhen¡¯s wife felt that although such a woman looked like a boor, she was adorable deep down. However, she was so beautiful, and there was a hint of flirtatiousness in her cuteness. ¡°Is it cute?¡± Zhang Zhen was puzzled. ¡°Cute!¡± Zhang Zhen¡¯s wife said firmly. When the sun set, Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan finally finished eating the fish. The fishing was over. Fu Xin looked at her bucket and then at Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s bucket. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°There¡¯s not a single big fish. Looks like we can only drink fish soup today.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was not concerned about drinking the fish soup. He was counting the fish in his bucket and then Fu Xin¡¯s bucket. ¡°Mom, I seem to have caught more fish than you.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was secretly delighted. Fu Xin took a look. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to be right. ¡°Impressive! Tell me! What gift do you want?¡± Jiang Xinyuan pressed his fingers against his lips and thought for a moment. It seemed like he did notck anything. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want one thing. ¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at Fu Xin expectantly. Fu Xin was curious. ¡®What is it?¡± ¡°I want to get a kiss from Mom before I go to bed every day,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said shyly, a little embarrassed to look into Fu Xin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just this?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t expect the little guy¡¯s requirements to be so low. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded resolutely. ¡°Okay, I promise you, but Mommy¡¯s memory isn¡¯t good. If I forget, you have to remind me.¡± Fu Xin knew herself quite well. She knew that she was a carefree person and would forget many things. In order not to disappoint Jiang Xinyuan, she could only tire him out and remind herself when she didn¡¯t remember. Fu Xin looked at her watch. It was not even six o¡¯clock yet. They would only go to the vige chief¡¯s house at six, so the two of them could do something else at this time. ¡°It¡¯s still early. We don¡¯t have to go back. Do you want to go somewhere else to y?¡± Fu Xin suggested, but Jiang Xinyuan shook her head. He was already very happy as long as he was with his mother. It didn¡¯t matter where he went. What was important was that the person beside him was his mother. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Fu Xin pinched his little face. It was still as bouncy as ever. She wouldn¡¯t feel annoyed even if she pinched it for the rest of her life. ¡°I¡¯ll y the xun for Mom!¡± Jiang Xinyuan suggested. He took out his Xun and began to y for Fu Xin. He yed it very seriously, and Fu Xin was mesmerized as she listened. Although Jiang Xinyuan did not y it as well as the celebrities on television, it was not easy for a child of this age. ¡°Son, you make it sound so good.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Hearing his mother praise him like this, he blew harder and only stopped when he felt that his brain was running out of oxygen. Then, he even taught Fu Xin the principles of ying the xun, but Fu Xin, who was tone deaf, couldn¡¯t understand it at all. She only liked to listen and didn¡¯t like to y. Jiang Xinyuan saw that his mother was not in high spirits, so he did not say anything. He had always followed his mother¡¯s wishes. If his mother liked it, he would tell her. If his mother did not like it, he would not tell her. He was still happy because it was already very good to have his mother around. It was much better than in his previous life. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, they snuggled together. Time passed bit by bit as well. It was almost 6 p.m. before the two of them headed towards the vige chief¡¯s house. When they arrived at the vige chief¡¯s courtyard, they realized that almost everyone had arrived, especially Guo Na and Huo Ran. They were the earliest to arrive. Seeing Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan enter, wearing a bamboo hat, holding a fishing rod, and carrying a bucket, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at them. Huo Ran looked at the two of them dressed strangely and could not help but feel curious. He got off his mother¡¯sp and walked to Jiang Xinyuan with small steps. ¡°Brother, what are you wearing?¡± Huo Ran blinked and stared curiously at the bamboo hat. ¡°This is a bamboo hat. It¡¯s used to block the sun.¡± Jiang Xinyuan imitated his mother and exined to Huo Ran. ¡°What about this?¡± Huo Ran pointed at the fishing rod again. ¡°This is a fishing rod. My mother made it. We¡¯re using it to fish!¡± Jiang Xinyuan said. ¡°Fishing?¡± Huo Ran then looked at the light blue bucket. He actually found fish in it. This made him a lot more excited. ¡°Fish, so cute!¡± Huo Ran¡¯s eyes seemed to be lit up with stars. Then, he looked at Jiang Xinyuan tentatively and stretched out his little hand, pointing at the small fish in the bucket. ¡°You can y with them.¡± As Jiang Xinyuan spoke, he ced the small bucket on the ground for Huo Ran to see. Huo Ran squatted down and reached out his small hand to touch the water. He could not help but touch the small fish.. Chapter 117 - 117: He Felt Proud Too! Chapter 117: He Felt Proud Too! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°How fun. Big Brother, did you catch all these?¡± Huo Ran was very envious. ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Xinyuan said proudly. He had never felt such a sense of aplishment before. After all, he had beaten his mother. He was very powerful! At this moment, Huo Ran was extremely impressed. Looking at the fishing rod and the small fish, he felt that Jiang Xinyuan was amazing. He had seen his father fishing before, but the fishing rod he used was different from Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s. It was too heavy for him to pick up, but Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s was different. He could pick it up easily. At that time, his father had said that he was too young. He would only be able to carry it when he was older. He had also said that when he was a little older, he would let him fish. Now that he saw that Jiang Xinyuan could fish, he was so envious. ¡°I want to have such a fishing rod too. I want to fish too!¡± Huo Ran muttered softly. Then, he looked at Guo Na. He wondered if his mother would agree to let him have such a fishing rod. Although Huo Ran was young, he was also sensible. He knew that ever since his father¡¯s car ident, his family had been short of money. He had not bought toys for a long time, but he did notin. But he really liked this fishing rod! It looked quite simple. It shouldn¡¯t be very expensive, right? ¡°How much is this fishing rod?¡± Huo Ran didn¡¯t have much concept of money, but he still asked. If Jiang Xinyuan said that the number was too big, then forget it. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it. My mother made it for me,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said proudly. His small face was full of pride. This was not only the fishing rod that his mother made for him, but also her love for him. ¡°Look, this fishing hook is made of needles. This is called a float. It¡¯s made of stic that I picked up. My mother cut the bamboo herself.¡± Jiang Xinyuan pointed as he patiently exined to Huo Ran. His back was straight. When the cameraman saw such a harmonious scene, he gave them a close-up. When he captured Jiang Xinyuan, he could feel the pride in his heart. [Aren¡¯t the two little boys getting along too well? I really want to join them!] [I feel that the two of them can be good brothers when they grow up. That¡¯s great!] [Quickly take a look at what Jiang Xinyuan is proud of. The word ¡®proud¡¯ is almost written on his face.] [I¡¯m really envious of Fu Xin! She has such a cute son.] [Huo Ran is also so cute! The two of them seem to be doing crosstalk. Huo Ran is the professional supporting character.] [Today is another day of being stunned by Xinyuan¡¯s cuteness!] [Winner in life, Fu Xin, look at your cute son. He¡¯s so cute.] At this moment, Feng Jun and Feng Fei walked side by side. The two of them seemed to be discussing something. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to go and see her. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go.¡± Feng Fei put his hands behind his back. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go too! ¡± Feng Jun thought for a moment and agreed to Feng Fei¡¯s suggestion. When Huo Ran heard their voices, he hurriedly looked up. ¡°Come quickly. My brother caught a lot of fish.¡± ¡°Fish?¡± When Feng Fei heard that, he went towards Jiang Xinyuan and the others. Fish or small animals seemed to have a fatal attraction to children, not to mention fishing. It was every boy¡¯s dream. Then, he saw Feng Jun and Feng Jun squatting beside the light blue bucket and looking at the fish in the water. Feng Fei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and touched it with his hand. Feng Jun originally wanted to stop it, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and also reached into the water. ¡°It¡¯s so cute and fun!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s awesome.¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t help but praise him, just like Huo Ran¡¯s reaction just now. Then, Feng Fei and Feng Jun noticed the fishing rod in Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand. It was different from what they usually saw. Seeing their surprised gazes, Huo Ran, who had been through this before, exined to them, ¡°This is made by my Aunt Fu for my brother. This is a needle, this is a thread, and this is stic.¡± Huo Ran exined patiently. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie Fu is really amazing.¡± The two of them continued to praise him. They were not stingy with their praise. Feng Fei¡¯s father didn¡¯t fish, but his grandfather often brought him along when he fished. When he caught big fish, he would go home and cook them. They were delicious! The small fish were fed to the stray cats, and the kittens ate them deliciously. When Feng Jun¡¯s father was not filming, he would also take him fishing. However, his father¡¯s fishing rod was different from Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s. This was the first time he knew that fishing rods could be made. ¡°Do you think my brother is amazing? He actually caught so many fish!¡± Huo Ran seemed to be proud too.. He felt proud to have such a ¡®powerful¡¯ brother! Chapter 118 - 118: What If He Doesn ‘t Agree? Chapter 118: What If He Doesn ¡®t Agree? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Amazing, amazing, amazing.¡± Feng Fei was so envious that he kept praising him. For children, it wasn¡¯t about how big a fish they had to catch. What they liked was the process. ¡°Look, my brother is even wearing a bamboo hat. It¡¯s the same as Auntie Fu¡¯s!¡± Huo Ran continued to help Jiang Xinyuan show off. Feng Fei and Feng Jun looked at Fu Xin and then at Jiang Xinyuan. Their envy was maxed out. The same bamboo hat, the same fishing rod, and the same small bucket. Wasn¡¯t this too valiant? If only they had these things too. They wanted to fish, too! Jiang Xinyuan was naturally satisfied with Huo Ran¡¯s words. Looking at their envious faces, Jiang Xinyuan felt so blessed! It was the kind of happiness that others could not easily obtain. This was all because of his mother. He loved his mother too much. ¡°My mother said that she wanted to share it with you. I can share these fish with you. You can get your mothers to make fish soup for you when we get back.¡± Jiang Xinyuan knew that he could not be too arrogant, so he restrained himself and calmed himself down. He said calmly to his friends, ¡°My mother also said that these fish have never been fed. They¡¯re especially healthy.¡± [Xinyuan is sharing! He really listens to his mother¡¯s words. What a good child. With such an education, he will definitely be a young man with super upright values in the future.] [If I were ten years old, I would be envious of Jiang Xinyuan too. Fu Xin is really awesome this time. She gave him a hundred hearts.] [It¡¯s rare for children nowadays to have such a life experience. This will be a good memory for Xinyuan. Fu Xin is really a good mother.] [I¡¯m so envious! I want to live like this too.] [These scenes really remind me of when I was young. I grew up in the countryside and fished like this when I was young.] [The child who grew up in the city is envious of the person above.] [It¡¯s filled with memories! When I was young, my grandfather would also make such a fishing rod for me. I miss him so much.] [Why are you so emotional? Shouldn¡¯t you be giving Fu Xin a Like now?] [Fu Xin, this winner in life, always surprises us.] Thements were still not calm. This time, most of them were praising Fu Xin. She wondered if Fu Xin would be proud when she saw this. This time, Fu Xin had refreshed theizens¡¯ impression of her. Initially, everyone thought that she was quite unreliable, but now, they actually admired her a little. Feng Fei was so envious that he ran over and hugged Fei Fei, shaking her vigorously. ¡°Mommy, I want to fish too. I also want to have a fishing rod like Little Xinyuan.¡± Feng Jun was the same. He also hugged Zhang Nan and asked for a fishing rod. Zhang Nan couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Xin strangely. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Do as you see fit!¡± Fu Xin looked at Huo Ran again. He didn¡¯t beg his mother. He was just envious. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. ¡°How about this? Come to my house after dinner. I¡¯ll teach you what to do.¡± After Fu Xin finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°But even if you seed, you might not have time to fish.¡± Zhang Nan and the other two families had to work until past five every day. They didn¡¯t have the time like Fu Xin and Xiao Xinyuan. After all, their jobs were different! Hearing this, the children became anxious. ¡°Mom, my mission is very good. Can Master let me get off work early?¡± Feng Fei looked at Fei Fei with anticipation. Feng Jun also said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m also doing very well. Master, can you agree?¡± Huo Ran: ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have chosen to learn something like Little Xinyuan.¡± The director looked at the live-stream and could not help but smile. This was how a variety show should be. Who knew that the subsequent developments would make him speechless? ¡°But even if Master agrees, the director might not agree!¡± Fei Fei still felt that this matter was a little ridiculous. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint these children. She thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone has the right to rest. Even if we go to work, there are weekends. We can¡¯t work every day! After dinner, go find the director and wheedle with him, asking him to give you a break.¡± ¡°Holiday! Holiday! Holiday! Holiday!¡± Feng Fei cheered and jumped up. Feng Jun looked at Zhang Nan expectantly. ¡°Mom, can I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. I think Auntie Fu makes sense.¡± Zhang Nan also joined in. They had worked hard for so long. It was not impossible for the child to indulge them. Although Huo Ran did not say anything, he agreed in his heart. Which child could withstand such temptation? Feng Jun was still a little older and more organized. He started to organize. ¡°We¡¯ll go after dinner.¡± Huo Ran was still a little worried.. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Chapter 119 - 119: Envy, Jealousy, Hate Chapter 119: Envy, Jealousy, Hate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Then we won¡¯t let him sleep. We¡¯ll make him have panda eyes the next day.¡± Feng Jun was very confident. Another characteristic of children was that they were especially good at grinding. If the director really didn¡¯t agree, they might really not let him sleep. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but admire the children¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Good job. I believe in you. You can do it.¡± The children ate quickly. They really wanted to learn how to make fishing rods, so they saved all their time so that they could ¡°negotiate¡± with the director as soon as possible. The mothers¡¯ persuasion was useless. Even Huo Ran, who usually ate with difficulty, ate especially quickly. Guo Na was stunned. She thought to herself that it would be good if she could eat so easily every day. After dinner, the little ones hurriedly went to the director and wheedled. The director had no choice but to agree to give them two hours to fish tomorrow. The children only knew that it was not easy to get such benefits. After receiving the approval of the director, they quickly arrived at Fu Xin¡¯s house. At this moment, Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were eating. They had already fished, so they were not as anxious as the other children. Naturally, they ate slower. Feng Fei saw that Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were eating slowly and wanted to urge them. However, he met Fu Xin¡¯s strange gaze. ¡°If you want to learn how to make fishing rods from me, I¡¯ll be your master. Master won¡¯t teach anxious children!¡± Hearing Fu Xin¡¯s words, Feng Fei quickly shut his mouth and sat on the small stool. The other little ones also sat obediently with their eyes on him. Their small bodies were straight, and their small hands were on theirps, as if they were going to school. The cameraman quickly gave them a close-up. The audience felt their hearts melting from the cuteness. Usually, during the live broadcast, a lot of content was repeated. The main highlight was when the parents and children were doing missions. Now that there was this ident, the live broadcast was even more interesting! When the children were wheedling to the director, the director actuallv rejected symbolically agreed. Although heined that Fu Xin could cause trouble, in fact, he still hoped that there would be more ¡®idents¡¯ like this. After all, it would make the show more exciting! The director wanted to take out the equipment used for filming during the day, butter on, he felt that it was troublesome. In the end, he decided to call a few more cameramen to Fu Xin¡¯s side. The audience should be interested in how children made fishing rods! They should all go to Fu Xin¡¯s ce. For the past few days, Chen Xiaomei had been looking for trouble with Fu Xin and even ndered Fu Xin for hurting Bai Ruirui. Now that Fu Xin wanted to teach the little kids how to make a fishing rod, he could use this matter to change the attitude of some people who misunderstood Fu Xin. Just as the director had expected, the children¡¯s mothers were still eating. When the audience saw this in their live-stream, they turned to Fu Xin¡¯s arms and went to Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream. Many people came, so there were naturally manyments. There were also many haters. They didn¡¯t care about anything else and started to scold Fu Xin. There were also many nasty words. The administrator didn¡¯t care and let them behave atrociously in Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream. The director couldn¡¯t help but worry. Unexpectedly, after they spoke, someone quickly refuted them. There were quite a number of them. If the hater said one sentence, those people could say ten sentences. The troll was crushed. ¡°Did they hire a ghostwriter?¡± Fu Xin¡¯s room manager couldn¡¯t help but ask. The director frowned. ¡°Why do you care if they¡¯re ghostwriters or not? It¡¯s fine as long as they can deal with them.¡± At the same time, a few little ones were cooking obediently on stools. However, the intoxicating fragrance of the food could not help but attract them. They had eaten too quickly just now and did not taste the fragrance of the dishes. From another perspective, those dishes did not have any fragrance at all. Their mother¡¯s culinary skills were really too poor and they could not taste anything good. However, the dishes here were different. The color and fragrance of every dish were so obvious. And that white soup should be made from fish! Jiang Xinyuan took out a fish and ced it in his bowl. After picking out the bones, he used a spoon to ce the fish meat in Fu Xin¡¯s bowl. ¡°Mommy, eat the fish.¡± Thements were no longer calm. They werepletely calm. [What kind of godly operation is this? I wanted to say that this child is so convenient. He knows how to pick fish bones himself and doesn¡¯t trouble his mother, but his actions still shocked me. He actually picked them for Fu Xin. Isn¡¯t this too heartwarming?] [Is this what a five-year-old child should do? Fu Xin must be so lucky!] [My child has never treated me like this before.. I¡¯m so jealous!] Chapter 120 - 120: Delicious Chapter 120: Delicious Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [God, give me a son like this too! I promise to be a vegetarian for ten years.] [I¡¯ve lived for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a warm child. Have I not seen enough? Or is there only Xinyuan in this world that can do this?] [Little Xinyuan¡¯s love for Fu Xin is overflowing. It¡¯s so healing!] [I¡¯ve also been cured. I hope the child in my stomach can be as outstanding.] little ones couldn¡¯t take it anymore stopped sitting obediently on the stools. Instead, they came to Fu Xin¡¯s table. Feng Fei and Huo Ran used their small hands to tug at the edge of the table. Feng Jun was older and knew that this was impolite, but he still couldn¡¯t help but stand behind them and stare at the delicacies on the table. Fu Xin had distributed most of the fish, leaving only a few for them. Even so, Jiang Xinyuan still couldn¡¯t bear to eat them. He left the best for his mother. What a good baby. Huo Ran couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He held the edge of the table with his small hands and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Auntie Fu, did you make all this?¡± He felt that Fu Xin was amazing! She actually knew how to make such delicious food. Just the smell was unbearable. However, when Feng Jun heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Didn¡¯t they say that Auntie Fu didn¡¯t know how to cook? ¡°I didn¡¯t cook it. Little Xinyuan did it,¡± Fu Xin said as she took a bite of the chili in the stir-fried meat. Then, she picked up a piece of the meat for Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan still couldn¡¯t eat anything too spicy, so she could only let him eat meat. However, Fu Xin could eat spicy food. It was fragrant to mix chili with rice! After hearing this, they looked at Jiang Xinyuan with admiration. The bullet screen was in an uproar again. [Fu Xin is so ruthless! The little ones are already so greedy. Can¡¯t she give them some?] [She actually has the heart to look at the little ones beside her and crave them.] [But there are only so many dishes! If we give them to a few little ones, they will starve tonight.] [That¡¯s true. It seems that the small ones can only taste one bite of the food. It¡¯s better not to taste it. It¡¯s more torturous to only eat one bite.] [Little Xinyuan has broken my perception of children. I didn¡¯t like children in the past, but after seeing Little Xinyuan, itpletely changed.] [The color looks good, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really that delicious.] [Look at those little ones. Aren¡¯t they attracted by the smell?] [Fu Xin doesn¡¯t know how to cook. Xinyuan knows how to cook and does it so well. Who did he inherit it from?] [It should be CEO Jiang. Is CEO Jiang really a housewife? A pot bellied man?] Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have seen through their thoughts. After all, it was already so obvious. It would be strange if Jiang Xinyuan could not see through it. ¡°The food I cooked was just right. It¡¯s only enough for Mom and me.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was helpless. After all, he did not cook much. He did not expect the little ones to be so fond of his dishes. ¡°I¡¯ll only take one bite, is that okay?¡± Huo Ran looked at Jiang Xinyuan with a pitiful gaze. ¡°Me too. I¡¯ll only take a bite too.¡± Feng Fei echoed, swallowing his saliva as he spoke. Feng Jun liked to eat chives. He kept looking at the te of chives and scrambled eggs without moving his eyes. He followed Huo Ran and Feng Fei to the table, but he did not buckle the edge of the table. Jiang Xinyuan could not bear to see them like this. He pouted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you some.¡± As he spoke, he started to pick up food with his chopsticks. He picked up some meat for Huo Ran and Feng Fei. Feng Jun took the initiative to ask for chives, so he picked up some for him. Just like that, a few small hands reached out carefully. In front of Jiang Xinyuan, they were extremely cute. [I¡¯m actually drooling too. What¡¯s going on? I just finished eating!] [I can only me my culinary skills for being too lousy. If only I was as good as Little Xinyuan.] [When is Fu Xin opening a restaurant?! I want to taste Little Xinyuan¡¯s dishes!] [After she divorces CEO Jiang, she should be able to¡­] [President Jiang: You¡¯re vicious.] [President Jiang: I¡¯ll send you thewyer¡¯s letter in a second.] Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s culinary skills were definitely not to be underestimated. When they ate it, it was even more haunting than smelling it. But they had promised that they would only eat a little. Even the usually mischievous Feng Fei kept his promise and did not beg for more after eating. However, he felt bitter in his heart! It looked so delicious, but he couldn¡¯t eat it. What kind of torture was that? Although he had already eaten just now, when he saw these delicacies, it was as if he had never eaten them before. His stomach rumbled.. Chapter 121 - 121: Boiled Vegetables Are Very Nutritious Chapter 121: Boiled Vegetables Are Very Nutritious Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, thements started toin about why Fu Xin didn¡¯t share some food with the children. However, the old fans in Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream still understood them and helped Fu Xin exin. They said that when Little Xinyuan cooked every day, he would cook just the right food for the two of them. He was very urate and never cooked much. In the end, Feng Fei couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°My mother¡¯s cooking is too bad. I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡± ¡°Me too. Dad usually cooks in our house. Mommy doesn¡¯t cook as well as Daddy.¡± Huo Ran also started toin. ¡°Sigh!¡± Feng Jun only sighed and knew that his mother¡¯s cooking was not very delicious. The director looked at the screen and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. He really didn¡¯t want to starve the children. Fu Xin really couldn¡¯t bear to see the little ones like this, so she mmed her chopsticks on the table and asked the little ones, ¡°Do you really want to eat?¡± The little ones nodded vigorously and looked at her expectantly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get some from next door.¡± As she spoke, she got up. Just as she reached the door next door, she saw her neighbor walk out with arge te of dishes. The te was full. There were braised pork ribs, soft fried tenderloin, stir-fried vegetables¡­ These were all Fu Xin¡¯s favorites. At this moment, Fu Xin was like the little ones just now. Looking at these dishes, she was about to drool. ¡°I¡¯m watching the live broadcast too. The children are hungry. Take these!¡± The neighbor handed the te to Fu Xin. Since she had seen it, Fu Xin didn¡¯t decline anymore. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± No one was following her. If there was, the old friend in the live-stream would have realized that Fu Xin actually had times when she was sweet-talking. Then, the sister next door brought out a basin of piping hot rice. ¡°I¡¯ll send the rice over for you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Xin quickly agreed and left her house. At this moment, the cameraman also captured them. Fu Xin quickly said to the camera, ¡°All our expenses here are paid by the production team. You can ask the director for moneyter.¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± The sister next door refused repeatedly. Actually, Fu Xin didn¡¯t really want her neighbor next door to ask for money from the production team. She was deliberately reminding the director in front of the camera. When the director saw this, he understood what Fu Xin meant. He said a few words to the person beside him, roughly asking him to record it. When Fu Xin returned home, the little ones were already sitting around the dining table. When the dishes and rice were served, they hurriedly started to eat. They even said that the food cooked by the aunt next door was as fragrant as Little Xinyuan¡¯s. The little ones were so touched by such delicious food that they were about to cry. It seemed like they had not felt this way for a long time. They ate very happily. Like them, Fu Xin also served the food. However, after eating, she kept feeling that the food was different. It tasted like she had eaten it somewhere before. Moreover, it suited her taste very well, as if it had been specially prepared for her. The children were also very satisfied with tonight¡¯s dinner. They had originallye to learn how to make fishing rods, but they did not expect to have an unexpected harvest! ¡°I¡¯m too full. I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Feng Fei ate thest mouthful of rice and then straightened his stomach. A piece of his belly was revealed from his clothes. ¡°Me too. I had one bowl at home today, two bowls here, a total of three bowls of rice!¡± Huo Ran burped, so full that it reached his throat. Feng Jun didn¡¯t care about his image as a big brother anymore. He patted his belly and said, ¡°This is the best meal I¡¯ve eaten here. I don¡¯t even know what the food I ate before was called. Why is it so disgusting?¡± Feng Jun was mercilesslyining to Zhang Nan! What was the name of the food? ¡°Could it be pig feed?¡± Fu Xin asked. Feng Jun thought for a moment and did not care too much. ¡°It¡¯s pig feed.¡± Huo Ran¡¯s puzzled gazended on Fu Xin¡¯s face. ¡°Is pig feed for pigs?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Jun agreed a little angrily. The little ones were really cute. Fu Xin was charmed by their cuteness and pinched Feng Jun¡¯s face gently. ¡°Even if the food is delicious, you can¡¯t eat like this. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Jiang Xinyuan put down his chopsticks elegantly and looked at Feng Fei¡¯s exposed belly. ¡°Children can¡¯t eat too much at night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you can eat such delicious dishes every day, unlike us.¡± Feng Fei retorted but was envious. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t cook well. I only know how to boil them. The rice I cook is all burnt. But even so, Little Xinyuan still ate all the food I made.¡± Fu Xin still felt a little inferior about this. She couldn¡¯t be like those superhuman mothers who made delicious food for their children and had to trouble Jiang Xinyuan to make food for her. ¡°Who said that? Mommy¡¯s cooking is very delicious,¡± Jiang Xinyuan retorted seriously. ¡°And boiled vegetables are very nutritious..¡± Chapter 122 - 122: Sharing Chapter 122: Sharing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin couldn¡¯t do anything to him. She stroked his soft hair. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re all done eating. Hurry up and bring the small bowls down!¡± Jiang Xinyuan stood up and picked up some of the bowls they had eaten before heading to the kitchen. [I¡¯m envious! Little Xinyuan is too loyal to Mommy. He should be Fu Xin¡¯s die-hard fan, right?] [Fu Xin! You¡¯re really lucky!] [I want a child like this too. Is it sold on a certain web?] [I can¡¯t buy it anymore. Steal it!] [Let¡¯s go.] Seeing that Jiang Xinyuan had left, Fu Xin knocked on the heads of the few little ones. ¡°Look at Little Xinyuan. The food I make is not delicious, yet he has neverined. Instead, he praised me and even learned to cook. Look at the few of you. You only care aboutining about your mothers. Did you do something wrong? There was no me in Fu Xin¡¯s tone. Instead, she was like a gentle teacher, reasoning for them bit by bit. When the little ones heard Fu Xin¡¯s words, they lowered their heads. ¡°We¡­¡± The little ones were a little embarrassed. ¡°You all have two hands! Little Xinyuan is so young, but he can help me cook. Why can¡¯t you? Although your mother¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t good, at least she didn¡¯t let you go hungry. That means that they¡¯ve already done very well. You have to be grateful to them,¡± Fu Xin said earnestly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t say that Mom¡¯s cooking is terrible anymore. I¡¯ll praise her every day.¡± Feng Fei¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°But does that count as lying?¡± Huo Ran raised another question. He really had a hundred thousand questions. ¡°It doesn¡¯t count. That¡¯s your gratitude to your mother, but you can¡¯t just say and not do it,¡± Fu Xin answered. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Feng Fei didn¡¯t know what Fu Xin meant. ¡°Do you want to know? Do you want me to teach you?¡± Fu Xin smiled and looked at the little ones. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Fei was the first to raise his hand. ¡°Me too!¡± Huo Ran raised his hand. ¡°Me too!¡± Feng Jun couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand. ¡°Yes! Good child!¡± Fu Xin stroked Feng Fei¡¯s hair and looked at the remaining dishes on the table. ¡°Half of the dishes here were made by Xinyuan. Do you think it¡¯s hard on him?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three little ones answered at the same time. ¡°Then I went next door to ask for the remaining half. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hard?¡± Fu Xin looked at the three of them again. ¡°Yes,¡± the three little ones answered without question. ¡°Since we¡¯ve worked so hard, shouldn¡¯t you do something to repay us?¡± Fu Xin said meaningfully. ¡°I want to repay!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°And me.¡± The three little ones were vying for the front and back. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan came back again. Fu Xin held his little hand and did not let him do it again. Instead, she said to the three little ones, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the remaining bowls and chopsticks to you. Since I gave you food, you¡¯re in charge of washing, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Feng Fei was the first to agree and went to the table to remove the dishes. ¡°Got it!¡± Feng Jun was also very efficient and snatched a few bowls and chopsticks. Huo Ran was slower and only managed to snatch the chopsticks and spoon. The three little ones split up and headed for the kitchen. ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t break the bowls. Also, remember to wash it clean!¡± Fu Xin shouted outside. ¡°Got it!¡± Feng Fei replied loudly. From now on, he was an expert at washing bowls! [Fu Xin, oh Fu Xin, I really admire you! You actually used a child.] [It¡¯s not really exploitation! It¡¯s reasonable to let children share the housework. It¡¯s also to nurture their family responsibility!] [I feel like the three little ones have only been hit by a PUA, but such a PUA is so touching!] [Do you think that the children are so pitiful but cute like me?] [Cute, cute, absolutely adorable!] [Won¡¯t the children¡¯s mothers feel sorry for them?] [I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s not wrong for Fu Xin to educate the children like this. When the three little ones return home and help their mothers do work, their mothers will naturally feel gratified.] After they went out, Fu Xin did not stay idle. Instead, she carried two chairs and brought Jiang Xinyuan to the kitchen. Their kitchen was very big. Fu Xin put down the chairs and let Jiang Xinyuan sit down. She sat down too. Jiang Xinyuan liked to be sweet to his mother, so he moved the chair in front of Fu Xin and pressed his small body against Fu Xin. Fu Xin¡¯s heart softened again and she touched his back. The three little ones washed the bowls carefully. They remembered Fu Xin¡¯s words. They had to be serious and not break the bowls. Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan stared at them like supervisors. ¡°Do your best! Don¡¯t forget to share your mothers¡¯ burden when you go home..¡± Chapter 123 - 123: No Need to Force Them Chapter 123: No Need to Force Them Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I will, and I won¡¯t me Mommy in the future.¡± Feng Fei¡¯s face was covered in foam, looking quite cute. ¡°I won¡¯t either,¡± Huo Ran promised. ¡°I promise too.¡± Feng Jun raised his hand, then thought for a moment. ¡°My parents aren¡¯t very good at cooking. Who should I learn from?¡± ¡°But Auntie Fu doesn¡¯t know how to cook either. Who did Little Xinyuan learn it from? Could it be his father?¡± Feng Fei wiped the foam on his face with his sleeve, revealing a curious little face. Huo Ran and Feng Jun were also very curious when they heard this question. The three little ones looked at Fu Xin with gossipy eyes. Jiang Xinyuan quietly lowered his head. Instead of asking his mother, they might as well ask him! His mother had already lost her previous memories and could not remember his father. She could not even recognize his father¡¯s cooking. Her mother did not recognize the grilled fishst time. And today¡¯s dishes were sopatible with his mother¡¯s taste. It must have been made by his father, but his mother could not recognize it at all. When he got home, his father and Aunt Wang would know how to cook. It would not be his turn. At that time, he would not be able to cook for his mother. Just thinking about it made him feel disappointed. Why did this show only have seven days! If only it had a longer duration.. Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s thoughts were obviously different from the three children¡¯s. ¡°Little Xinyuan¡¯s cooking is already so delicious. His father must be even better.¡± ¡°I really want to eat the cooking of Little Xinyuan¡¯s father! It must be delicious. ¡± Hearing Feng Fei and Feng Jun say that, they suddenly started to look forward to it. ¡°Will it really be that delicious? Could it be that it¡¯s even better than the braised pork ribs just now? And those stir -fried vegetables are also delicious! This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten such delicious vegetables. I wonder if I can go to the auntie¡¯s house next door to beg for food tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°No way! That doesn¡¯t seem good.¡± Feng Jun was more sensible, but it was also because of this that he became disappointed. ¡°Why not? We don¡¯t eat it all the time.¡± Feng Fei had a different opinion. He felt that they had three days left and should be able to do it. ¡°What if Uncle Director doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Feng Jun was still frowning. ¡°Then let¡¯s go quietly!¡± Feng Fei quickly came to a conclusion and realized that the cameraman was filming him. Embarrassed, he waved at the camera. ¡°I was joking.¡± [How pitiful! He was actually discovered¡­] [Children are just children. They are innocent and cute.] [How can the director bear to let such good children suffer?] [Children, let me tell you a brilliant idea. Just go to the director¡¯s ce to freeload. Their food is provided by the vigers. It looks good!] [Are you freeloading?] [Director: You bunch of bad people.] Because the camera was facing the three little ones, the discussion about going to the auntie¡¯s house next door to beg for food stopped. The mothers also came over at this moment. When they saw their children washing the dishes in the kitchen, they could not help but reveal surprised expressions. Before they could speak, Feng Fei was the first to look at Fei Fei with gratitude. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been hard on you to cook every day. In the future, I¡¯ll wash the dishes while you cook.¡± ¡°Me too! I want to help Mommy too.¡± Feng Jun also raised his hand high. Huo Ran was still young and felt that his words had been said by his two brothers. ¡°I¡­ I thank Mom for not letting me go hungry. I¡¯ll wash the dishes too.¡± Mothers didn¡¯t have high expectations for their children. Although they were envious that Fu Xin could have a 100% baby like Jiang Xinyuan, they didn¡¯t force them. They still hoped that their children could grow up happily and healthily. However, when they saw this scene, they still felt a little teary-eyed, as if their dream had been reflected in reality. Fu Xin instructed. Jiang Xinyuan was very obedient and brought out three small stools. Zhang Nan took one and sat beside Fu Xin. Fei Fei and Guo Na were a little worried and stood behind the children to watch. The lights in the vige were rtively dim. It was the same for Fu Xin¡¯s family, but fortunately, they could clearly see the three children working. Fei Fei and Guo Na wanted to help, but they were rejected by the three children. They seemed to really be doing the dishes seriously, treating it as an important job. In the end, Fei Fei and Guo Na sat together with Fu Xin and the rest. They looked at the three little ones washing the dishes and were filled with happiness. Especially Zhang Nan, looking at Feng Jun¡¯s back, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that the child had grown up and be sensible. ¡°How did you do it? Get them to wash the dishes?¡± It had to be known that Feng Jun never did housework at home. ¡°Because they ate my food!¡± Fu Xin recounted what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s quite easy to fool them. Children are allpetitive. There¡¯s no need to force them..¡± Chapter 124 - 124: So That’s How It Is Chapter 124: So That¡¯s How It Is Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng Fei had already eaten half a bowl of rice before he came. I was still worried! Now, there¡¯s no need to worry. He¡¯s full here.¡± When Fei Fei said this, she was also impressed by Fu Xin. Feng Fei was very naughty at home, but when it came to Fu Xin, he was extremely obedient. Guo Na felt the same way. Huo Ran was still young and liked to eat snacks. Every day when he ate, she would chase and feed him. It was so difficult for her, but when it came to Fu Xin, she did not feel this way at all. ¡°Why don¡¯t you open a kindergarten?! We¡¯ll send the children to your ce!¡± Zhang Nan was also full of admiration for Fu Xin. Although Feng Jun was older than the other children and was about to enter primary school, she could let him go to kindergarten for lunch during Feng Jun¡¯s afternoon break! It would be much easier. Guo Na felt that Zhang Nan¡¯s suggestion was quite good. If Huo Ran was with Fu Xin, she would definitely be at ease. Jiang Xinyuan was so obedient, it must be inseparable from Fu Xin¡¯s education. However, she knew that it was unlikely. Who was Fu Xin? She was the wife of the CEO. Would she take a fancy to opening a kindergarten? At the thought of this, she suddenly thought of the ancient dramas on television. If it was in ancient times, she might have sent Huo Ran to the Jiang family to be a page boy. Wouldn¡¯t everything be resolved? [Zhang Nan is so smart! She can even think of this. If she really opens a kindergarten, I¡¯ll send my child there first.] [Previous poster, that must be expensive! The CEO¡¯s wife runs a kindergarten, so the tuition fees must not be low. Commoners like us will be discouraged!] [But I think that Fei Fei is very tempted. So is Guo Na.] [How could I not be tempted? Seeing how obedient Jiang Xinyuan is, I definitely want such an obedient child too.] [It¡¯s better to act than to be tempted. Hurry up and drive!] [You opened a restaurant and a kindergarten. Will you be so busy?] As Jiang Xinyuan listened, his back started to break out in cold sweat. This wouldn¡¯t do! If his mother opened a kindergarten, wouldn¡¯t he have to share love with many children? He couldn¡¯t let this happen, but he didn¡¯t dare to suddenly retort for fear of making his mother unhappy. Just as he was frowning, Fu Xin suddenly said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. It takes a lot of time for me to take care of Little Xinyuan. How can I have time to care about your family?¡± Fu Xin¡¯s mind waspletely focused on eating, drinking, and having fun. She couldn¡¯t spare any time at all. After saying that, she even stuck her face to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s little head. Zhang Nan pouted. ¡°When you don¡¯t take care of Little Xinyuan, you must have gone to have afternoon tea with a rich woman.¡± ¡°Afternoon tea? I don¡¯t like it. My ambition isn¡¯t here. I just want to have my Little Xinyuan apany me. He¡¯s really a very obedient child.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t like afternoon tea at all. If she had to choose, she would rather go to the battlefield and fight the enemy. However, this wish couldn¡¯t be fulfilled because she was in a peaceful country. Then, she stood up. ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯ll go get something to make a fishing rod.¡± Then, she kissed Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s forehead. How blissful! Mommy kissed me again. He felt dizzy! His little ears could not help but turn red. Mommy¡¯s love is too warm! Jiang Xinyuan could not help but feel touched. Immediately after, the three little onespleted their mission and washed the dishes. Without Fu Xin here, he became the one supervising. He was examining the three little ones to see if they were clean. [Jiang Xinyuan seems to have been confused by Fu Xin¡¯s love again.] [I¡¯ve already said that he¡¯s Fu Xin¡¯s die-hard fan. As long as Fu Xin treats him better, he¡¯ll be extremely happy.] [Fu Xin doesn¡¯t look reliable, but she can melt Little Xinyuan¡¯s heart every time. Little Xinyuan must be overjoyed at this moment.] [Just look at his expression. It¡¯s filled with sweetness.] [How can it not be sweet to be kissed and praised by such a beautiful woman? If it were me, I would also feel sweet.] Jiang Xinyuan was really checking very carefully, treating this as a proud job. As expected, he found two bowls with rice grains on them. ¡°Little Xinyuan, your eyesight is so good!¡± Guo Na couldn¡¯t help but praise him. She couldn¡¯t even see the rice grains on the bowl, which showed how serious Little Xinyuan was. Zhang Nan also praised, ¡°He¡¯s a serious child. Little Xinyuan can really do anything so well. Do you often help your mom wash the dishes?¡± ¡°No, my mother won¡¯t let me wash the dishes, but I will help her with other chores,¡± Little Xinyuan said proudly. He was good at housework. The three mothers couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Fu Xin could let their children wash the dishes, so why didn¡¯t she let Little Xinyuan wash them? Seeing the puzzled expressions on his mothers¡¯ faces, Feng Fei hurriedly exined, ¡°Little Xinyuan doesn¡¯t have to wash the dishes. Little Xinyuan is in charge of cooking. Auntie Fu doesn¡¯t know how to cook. Auntie Fu will wash the dishes.¡± So that¡¯s how it is.. Chapter 125 - 125: Dog Language Chat Chapter 125: Dog Language Chat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook, but I¡¯ll help Mom wash the dishes in the future,¡± Huo Ran promised his mother. Guo Na was delighted. ¡°We don¡¯t have any culinary skills in our family. If we do, I can be like Little Xinyuan and learn how to cook well. I can let Mommy eat my delicious food! ¡± Feng Jun began to envy Jiang Xinyuan again. When Fu Xin told them about it previously, she didn¡¯t mention that Jiang Xinyuan knew how to cook. Now that they knew, they were extremely surprised. That was a five-year-old child! He could even cook for his mother. They heard that the food was quite delicious. It was really unexpected. There was a disinfection cab in Fu Xin¡¯s kitchen. The children carefully ced the washed bowls inside. Jiang Xinyuan skillfully pressed the switch, looking like a kitchen expert. The mothers liked Jiang Xinyuan very much. Under their praises, there seemed to be a halo shining on Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s head. un tne Daicony on tne secona noor next aoor, a tall ngure was Diowmg tne wind. The moonlight shone on his face, illuminating his beautiful face. He was handsome and unrestrained. But who could know the loneliness in his heart? He was recalling those beautiful and unreal scenes. ¡°Why are you so amazing? You cook well and you¡¯re handsome. It¡¯s as if the beautiful things in the world belong to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious food in my life. You¡¯re really a lucky star from the heavens. ¡± ¡°Ifyou do it for me every day, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my big brother.¡± ¡°The day I have a grandson, I¡¯ll definitely tell him. I have a particrly impressive ssmate who cooks the best food in the world.¡± ¡°But its just a thought! IfI go to the Shaolin temple to learn martial arts, I might not have a chance to have a grandson.¡± Recalling what Fu Xin had said, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Fu Xin praising Little Xinyuan. It turned out that she had always been a person who knew how to praise people. He still remembered that when he was in school, the female ssmates liked to chat with Fu Xin. Fu Xin often praised them for being beautiful, having a good figure, and wearing beautiful clothes. At that time, whoever bought new clothes and new hair clips would look for Fu Xin to evaluate them. The pleasant words came out of Fu Xin¡¯s mouth like flowing water. When girls heard her words, they would hug her arm and be intimate with her for a while. During thest spring outing, after Fu Xin returned from ying with her ssmates, she came to his side and started chatting with him. As they chatted, Fu Xin started to say, ¡°I say, you have to work harder in the future! Be a big shot or something. When the timees, I can tell people that you¡¯re my ssmate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be very impressive then.¡± Fu Xin was carefree as she drank water from the thermos. It was spring. A gentle breeze blew past, but it couldn¡¯t blow away the heat and feverish heartbeat in his eyes. For the first time, he did something rather overboard to Fu Xin. He wiped the water droplets from Fu Xin¡¯s mouth with his hand. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem impressive enough.¡± ¡°What should be?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled, but she didn¡¯t avoid his hand. He moved his hand away. ¡°You can say that I pursued you, but you rejected me heartlessly.¡± The confession came so suddenly that Fu Xin didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but it wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°You can also say that you agreed to my confession and became my girlfriend.¡± After giving the child a bath, arge group of people walked back under the moonlight. Most of the houses in the vige were built next to each other. They looked neat and orderly, but a small number were built in the rice field, making them look very lonely. Although they had to bathe their children every day and had walked the road a few times at night, they still felt gloomy and terrifying. Every family in the vige had a dog. Every time they passed by, a dog would bark. The children were frightened. The mothers were also afraid. They were all women, so they were naturally timid. Fu Xin was the only exception. She was never afraid of such a night. Instead, she enjoyed it. There was a breeze and a dog barking. How interesting! This was Fu Xin¡¯s true thoughts. However, it was a little different today. There were many cameramen following them, which also strengthened the courage of the mothers and children. The children walked side by side in front. The mothers followed. The cameramen were around. The dog barked, but the children were not afraid. Instead, they learned. ¡°Woof woof¡­ woof woof woof¡­¡± Feng Fei was the first to bark. Huo Ran followed suit. ¡°Woof woof woof¡­¡± Feng Jun, who cared about Big Brother¡¯s image the most, couldn¡¯t help but bark in the end. In fact, the children even began to chat in dognguage. ¡°Woof woof woof¡­ ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± ¡°Woof woof woof¡­ Chapter 126 - 126: Fu Xin, It’s All Up to You Chapter 126: Fu Xin, It¡¯s All Up to You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After chatting for a while, Feng Fei suddenly realized that Jiang Xinyuan had not said anything. Then, he ran to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s side. ¡°Woof woof woof¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t he bark? Huo Ran also barked when he saw it, but he didn¡¯t know what Feng Fei meant. It was purely because of the atmosphere. Seeing that Jiang Xinyuan did not speak, Feng Fei ran in front of him again. ¡°Cluck cluck cluck cluck¡­¡¯ This time, Huo Ran was even more confused. What was going on? He looked at Feng Jun in confusion and then at Feng Fei. ¡°Feng Fei, why did you be a chick?¡± ¡°I¡¯m speaking a foreignnguage. Little Xinyuan doesn¡¯t understand dognguage. I¡¯mmunicating with him in roosternguage,¡± Feng Fei exined. ¡°Oh¡­ Feng Fei is so amazing! He can speak dognguage and even chickennguage.¡± Huo Ran was extremely envious. Jiang Xinyuan did not reply and walked forward silently. Feng Jun looked at the uneven road and hurriedly reminded, ¡°Little Xinyuan, be careful when you walk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no waterhole here. I won¡¯t be drenched.¡± Feng Fei looked at the ground. Jiang Xinyuan continued walking. ¡°I don¡¯t speak dognguage or chickennguage. I only speak humannguage.¡± Then, he bypassed Feng Fei. Seeing him leave, Feng Fei deliberately attracted his attention and grabbed his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t catch me. Don¡¯t catch me and kill me.¡± Hearing his words, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Does he know what death ¡°I don¡¯t think so! This is a line from a cartoon. A child who is proficient in cooking ran away from home to learn how to cook, but his family asked him to go back and learn how to build a house. When they caught him and brought him home, he said this line,¡± Fei Fei exined to Fu Xin. After Zhang Nan heard this, she only felt that Feng Fei had the talent to be an actor. ¡°Feng Fei is very smart and remembers his lines clearly. He¡¯s a good seedling to be an actor. If he wants to enter the entertainment industry in the future, just leave it to me. I¡¯ll definitely treat your son as my own child. I¡¯ll protect him well and not let him suffer.¡± [Zhang Nan is so righteous! She even thought of Feng Fei¡¯s backup n.] [Look at how protective she was of Fu Xin previously. I can tell that she¡¯s very loyal.] [These children are really too fun. Dognguage and chickennguage? It¡¯s so funny!] [Little Xinyuan is so calm! It¡¯s rare for someone his age to be so calm.] [I¡¯m reallyughing my head off. Hahaha¡­ another day of being charmed by a few children [I want to see him act.] [With today¡¯s performance, it might be a ¡®ck¡¯ history in the future! Won¡¯t it be awkward to see it when he grows up?] [Why did he fall? Huo Ran also fell. He¡¯s so cute even when he¡¯s down?] The rest of the road was a small slope. Feng Fei walked backwards, so he couldn¡¯t see the road. He directly leaned over with his butt facing the sky. Huo Ran¡¯s attention was focused on Feng Fei. He did not look at the road at all and fell into a ball. Zhang Nan was not worried even if she saw it. The child would be fine if he fell on that slope. ¡°Thank you, Feng Fei and Huo Ran, for greeting Old Tie in advance!¡± Fei Fei and Guo Na were worried about the children and ran over. Feng Fei did not need his mother to help him up. He got up on his own. Without his mother¡¯s help, Huo Ran would definitely not open. Jiang Xinyuan silently walked to Fu Xin¡¯s side. ¡°Mommy, I looked at the road. I didn¡¯t fall.¡± The little guy probably remembered that he had beenughed at by his mother thest time he fell, so he came over to say it on purpose. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so obedient!¡± Fu Xin touched his furry head. Just as Zhang Nan had predicted, the two children were not injured, but there was some mud on their bodies. Everyone continued to walk forward and finally arrived at the bamboo forest. Previously, Jiang Xinyuan also said that he wanted to learn how to make fishing rods. At this moment, Fu Xin handed the saw to him and told him the principle of sawing bamboo. Jiang Xinyuan followed her mother¡¯s instructions and started sawing the bamboo. The bamboo was still considered thin and soon, it broke. He performed very well. Feng Fei looked at it in admiration and said that he wanted to do it. Then, Jiang Xinyuan handed the saw to him. Feng Jun was a little older and had a delicate mind. ¡°Be careful not to hurt your hand. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to fish tomorrow.¡± Feng Fei was usually carefree, but he was quite serious about this matter. He probably knew how powerful the saw was, so he used it very carefully. Feng Jun and Huo Ran, on the other hand, were looking for their targets. Auntie Fu had said that they had to find thin ones. Jiang Xinyuan handed the sawed bamboo to Fu Xin. She used a machete to cut off the leaves of the bamboo and finally cut out a bare pole. Fu Xin¡¯s actions were swift. Zhang Nan was stunned. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I might break it. When the timees, Feng Jun will definitely ¡®get even¡¯ with me. Fu Xin, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± ¡°No problem. They just need to saw it. I¡¯ll cut it.¡± Fu Xin agreed without thinking.. Chapter 127 - 127: Alone Chapter 127: Alone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Zhang Nan thanked her profusely. Fei Fei and Guo Na also nodded. They really couldn¡¯t do such a thing. It was that feeling again. The feeling of being spied on. Fu Xin suddenly felt as if someone was staring at her. This was not the first time. The sudden turn of her head seemed to have scared away the gaze, leaving only the afterimage in the bamboo forest. ¡°Meow¡­¡± At this moment, a tabby cat appeared from the forest and jumped onto the wall. Fu Xin turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Nan looked in the direction Fu Xin was looking. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s a cat.¡± Fu Xin turned her head and bumped into Feng Fei, who was returning with bamboo. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want to disappoint Feng Fei, so she focused on cutting the bamboo for him. Soon, the bamboo was cut out. Then, Fu Xin recalled that gaze. It didn¡¯t seem to be malicious. It was just that it had been following them for too long. Fu Xin didn¡¯t guess too much. Perhaps it was a viger who was interested in them! ¡°Are you confessing to me?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi in disbelief. Jiang Yi was silent for a moment. ¡°Yes!¡± He was silent for a moment to calm himself down. This feeling had been in his heart for too long, so long that it was about to overflow. His heart raced and his blood boiled. If he wasn¡¯t silent for a moment, he was really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his temper and kiss Fu Xin. Fu Xin flew into a rage. ¡°I treat you as a brother, but you want to hit on me?¡± Jiang Yi then looked into her eyes. This was the first time he was sizing her up. In the past, Jiang Yi only suppressed his feelings in his heart and did not dare to look at her like this. He was afraid that she would discover his true heart and ignore him. ¡°I never thought of you as a buddy.¡± He finally said it and finally had the right to stare at her like this. Her eyes were very beautiful. He took advantage of the fact that he was sizing up her facial features. She had such an exquisite and beautiful face. ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for a long time,¡± Jiang Yi added. Since he had already said it, he should just say it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have wasted a precious opportunity? Fu Xin looked at him in disbelief. Then, she reached out and clenched her fists. She looked at her two fists. ¡°They said that I¡¯m a little beautiful, but my martial arts level is too high. They don¡¯t dare to be with me and only treat me as a bro.¡± After a pause, Fu Xin asked the question that could make Jiang Yi smile for the rest of his life. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of domestic violence? Jiang Yi did not answer her. Instead, he lifted his shirt, revealing his eight-pack. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you beat me to death.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Fu Xinughed so happily. This was the first time she had changed her opinion of Jiang Yi. He usually looked gentle, but she didn¡¯t expect him to secretly cultivate an eight-pack. Moreover, his abs were so good-looking and his skin was fair. When the two werebined, it could be said to be perfect. It was the kind she liked. Although she had many ¡®good brothers¡¯, she had never seen their abdominal muscles. On the surface, they called each other brothers, but in fact, they maintained a strong gender defense. Fu Xin wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would hug you if you were my good brother. She couldn¡¯t do such a thing. Moreover, those boys might be liked by one of the girls. If they didn¡¯t differentiate between them, other girls might misunderstand. It was better to keep a distance so that no one would be jealous. However, everyone knew that Fu Xin liked abdominal men. When girls saw handsome abdominal men, they would share them with her. She imagined that scene in her mind and drooled. ¡°If there¡¯s something about you that attracts me, good studies and handsomeness are nothing. It¡¯s fine if you know how to cook and have abdominal muscles.¡± These were Fu Xin¡¯s words. After ending his memories, Jiang Yi slowly walked back under the moonlight. Since he had already been discovered, he had to leave quickly. Fu Xin had learned martial arts since she was young and had extremely sharp observation skills. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she caught him. Moreover, she had already forgotten what had happened previously. It would be awkward if he appeared in front of her rashly. He had never thought of a way to appear in front of her and even asked questions on his personal ount. The answer given by theizens was to not suddenly appear. Otherwise, it might seem unreal. Jiang Yi¡¯s love for Fu Xin was too sincere. He didn¡¯t want her to feel that way. Therefore, he had to choose a good time. He would take it slow! In any case, he had pursued her for a long time in the past. He was not afraid of waiting. However, he was envious of Jiang Xinyuan! They were all surnamed Jiang, but why was the treatment so different? She could kiss, hug, and lift him up high, but he could only walk on the lonely road. Hearing the dogs barking around him made him feel even more annoyed.. Chapter 128 - 128: Mom Is Back Again Chapter 128: Mom Is Back Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It wasn¡¯t difficult to make a fishing rod. Previously, Fu Xin had already helped the children finish the fishing line. They just had to wrap it around the bamboo pole. After everyone was done, they went home. Thest-minute program ended, and the cameramen also got off work. At eight o¡¯clock, their phones were distributed. Fu Xin wanted to y with her phone quickly, so she quickly went to wash up, leaving Jiang Xinyuan alone in the room. Jiang Xinyuan watched as his mother closed the bathroom door. He got off the bed and sneaked out. There were no surveince cameras in the corridor, so after he went out, theizens couldn¡¯t see him. There were three fishing rods by the door. One was long, two were short. He had made one of the short ones himself. Then, he picked up the rod that he had made and ran all the way. Jiang Yi, who was watching the live broadcast, seemed to have sensed something and ran out of the door. He happened to bump into Jiang Xinyuan, who wasing towards him. Under the moonlight, Jiang Xinyuan handed the fishing rod to Jiang Yi. ¡°Dad, I made this for you. When you go home, you can go fishing with Mom and me.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was extremely touched. The happiness of having a good son arose spontaneously. No wonder Fu Xin epted Jiang Xinyuan so easily. This child was too warm! Then, he took the fishing rod and sized it up for a while. This was a joint masterpiece of Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. Although most of it was made by Fu Xin, it was also filled with his son¡¯s filial piety. Jiang Yi imitated Fu Xin and hugged his son. He even kissed his head. Jiang Xinyuanpletely epted his father¡¯s behavior. He was not as shy as he was when facing Fu Xin. It was as if it was just a normal thing. After a while, he left Jiang Yi¡¯s arms. If Fu Xin hugged him like this, he would definitely want time to pass slower, but not Jiang Yi. ¡°Dad, I have to go back first. Mommy will be done washing up soon.¡± After saying that, he reached out a pair of small hands. Jiang Yi did not know what he wanted to do and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Dad, you have to give me back my fishing rod. I¡¯ll give it to you when we get home. Otherwise, Mom will ask me when she finds out that the fishing rod is gone. ¡± JiangYi: ¡°.. Although he was a little reluctant, he still returned the fishing rod to him in the end. He even specially sent him to the corner of the fourth courtyard and watched him enter before leaving in relief. Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s back view and could not help but shake his head. He was so young, but he had thought things through. This must have been inherited from me. Fu Xin was a carefree person. She only did what she liked and didn¡¯t care about anything else. However, he was different. He was methodical and meticulous. When Fu Xin came out, she saw Jiang Xinyuan sitting on the bed, reading a little book. [Where did Little Xinyuan go? Think¡­] [It¡¯s a pity that there are no cameras. I can¡¯t see anything. I¡¯m bursting with curiosity!] [The little guy was very excited when he went out. When he came back, he seemed very calm.] [Don¡¯t we have that kind of baby camera now? Just install one for the children. The director will definitely arrange it next time.] [From Little Xinyuan¡¯s point of view, his eyes would definitely be overflowing with hearts when he saw Fu Xin!] [Little Xinyuan looks so cute when he¡¯s reading seriously!] [My heart is sour. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m jealous that Little Xinyuan has such a beautiful and capable mother, or if I¡¯m envious that Fu Xin has such an adorable son.] Late at night, the director found Chen Xiaomei and told her about the termination of the contract. Her house had stopped broadcasting at noon, and the cameras in Room 1 were turned off. Bai Ruirui was woken up by her mother. During the day, she had fainted and felt a little ufortable when she woke up. Coupled with the terrible things her mother had said at night, she had fallen asleepte. However, she only slept very lightly and was woken up by Chen Xiaomei¡¯s shake. She remembered what her mother had said that night. Her mother said that her father did not want them anymore. Her mother was also sick and did not have the courage to continue living. Bai Ruirui was afraid that her mother would leave her, but her mother did not. Her mother told her that as long as she went to the river quietly at night, her mother would follow her and die with her. In the next life, they would be mother and daughter. With her mother around, Bai Ruirui was not afraid of death. What she was afraid of was that if her mother asked her to do bad things, she would be at a loss. ¡°Ruirui, Mommy¡¯s little darling¡­¡± Her mother suddenly hugged her and cried. She even called her little darling. This was her mother! Mommy was back. Was it because they were about to die that their mother was back? Bai Ruirui quickly hugged her mother. ¡°Mommy, is Mommy back?¡± Bai Ruirui cried.. Chapter 129 - 129: I Caused the Disaster in My Past Life Chapter 129: I Caused the Disaster in My Past Life Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s all Mom¡¯s fault. Mom is sick, and it seems like there¡¯s a different me living in my body. That¡¯s why she treated you like that.¡± Chen Xiaomei couldn¡¯t help but cry. She med herself for making her daughter suffer because of her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was in a bad mood because of her husband¡¯s affair, the otherworldly soul wouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of her. Initially, she thought that her husband didn¡¯t want this family anymore. She was so sad that she might as well give her body to the otherworldly soul and let her take care of everything for her. But what had they all done? Scolding the children, torturing them, making them do bad things, abusing them, and finally telling them to die? She couldn¡¯t stand it. She tried her best to rush out and take over her body again, but she knew it was only temporary. She could not defeat the otherworldly soul and the so-called system unless she perished with them. She was still worried that her child would really listen to the otherworldly soul and die. ¡°Ruirui, promise me that no matter how difficult it is, don¡¯t be discouraged. Don¡¯t lose your confidence. Live well, understand?¡± Bai Ruirui was still crying, but she seemed to understand what she meant. Her mother did not want her to die. ¡°I understand, Mommy¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± Bai Ruirui sobbed. Chen Xiaomei pulled Bai Ruirui into her arms. ¡°What a good child. However, I have another mission for you.¡± ¡°What mission?¡± Bai Ruirui sniffed. ¡°I don¡¯t know when that bad woman will take over Mom¡¯s body, so you have to look for your Aunt Fu now. Mom has something to discuss with her.¡± Chen Xiaomei lowered her voice. ¡°But¡­¡± Bai Ruirui was a little afraid. After all, the bad woman¡¯s actions over the past two days seemed to have offended Aunt Fu. She was afraid that Aunt Fu would reject her. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. Go quickly! I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Chen Xiaomei¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Aunt Fu is a good person, and that bad woman is afraid of her. Only you can help Mom now. I¡¯ll rely on you for this.¡± Chen Xiaomei encouraged her daughter. Bai Ruirui was also an obedient child and listened to her mother very much. In addition, she had not been with her real mother for a few days, so she had to be even more obedient. After being encouraged by Chen Xiaomei, she became bolder and went to look for Fu Xin. Seeing that Bai Ruirui had walked far away, she went straight to the kitchen, found a sharp knife, and stabbed herself in the chest without hesitation. She did not know when the otherworldly soul would upy her body again, so she had to do it early before she found her phone and told her about her funeral. She found the director¡¯s dialog box and recorded a 20-second video for the director before sending it out. Then, she fell heavily to the ground. Chen Xiaomei¡¯s soul came to the door of Jiang Yi¡¯s house and knocked gently. Under normal circumstances, no one would look for Jiang Yi at this time. Jiang Yi hesitated for a moment before opening the door. When he saw Chen Xiaomei, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Chen Xiaomei could see his confusion. Now, her gaze wasn¡¯t so scary. She looked like a normal person. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m sorry for causing trouble for your family these few days. It¡¯s all my fault. After my husband betrayed me, I had the thought ofmitting suicide, causing the otherworldly soul to take advantage of the situation ande to my body. ¡°I know you¡¯re here because you know something about Otherworldly Souls. ¡°I only have five minutes to exin my matters. The first thing I¡¯ll do is apologize to you. If I weren¡¯t weak and wanted to die, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed the otherworldly soul to do evil in my body. ¡°Also, the system of the otherworldly soul ispletely inferior. It relied on absorbing the luck of the host and the people around the host to survive and upgrade. Originally, the Space Administration did not allow such inferior products to exist, but it took advantage of the loophole. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I caused the disaster in your family¡¯s previous life. Now that I¡¯ve chosen tomit suicide, the otherworldly soul and the System shouldn¡¯t be able to stay in my body any longer. However, all of this isn¡¯t over yet. I¡¯ll live in this world as a vegetable, then bind to other Systems and go to another world toplete missions. If Iplete them, I¡¯ll have a chance to return. ¡°I¡¯m also grateful to you for hiring ghostwriters to calm down the public opinion. That¡¯s why the otherworldly soul didn¡¯t absorb all my luck..¡± Chapter 130 - 130: How Do You Know? Chapter 130: How Do You Know? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°In this life, it¡¯s because of me that Fu Xin was treated unfairly. I hate and feel guilty and grateful. When I return, I will do anything to repay your kindness. Next, I have to beg you. Please help my mother. My mother wille to pick Ruirui up. Please don¡¯t let Ruirui fall into Bai Xunan¡¯s hands. ¡°Because of the otherworldly soul, the production team came to talk to me and wanted to terminate my contract. There were also many merchants who wanted to terminate their endorsement contracts with me. My mother doesn¡¯t have much money, and her money might only be enough to support Bai Ruirui and herself. Therefore, I hope you can help me deal with them and not let thempensate for them. ¡°I will naturally settle the score with Bai Xunan and the mistress when I return. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to regain my body, but this was only temporary. I was afraid that the Otherworldly Soul would return soon, so I chose tomit suicide. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t want Ruirui to see me dying. I instructed Ruirui to look for Fu Xin, but she wasn¡¯t as fast as me. She should only be halfway there now. You can call your assistant to stop her. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t listen, get your assistant to call her Bai Xiaoan. Only she and I Imow this name. She should listen.¡± After a pause, Chen Xiaomei took out a small box in her left hand. The box was half the size of a palm and looked extremely ordinary. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Little Xinyuan has been suppressing the otherworldly soul and exchanged his merits for rebirth, Bai Ruirui and I might have died. Your family wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed. It would have had a huge impact on this world. ¡°The Space Administration had given him this to thank him. If he agreed, he could take this system and do the fast-transmigration mission after he turned 18. Of course, his system was higher than mine, and all the information had been entered. It would not be tampered with or plundered by others. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to be a fast-transmigrator, the Space Administration will destroy this thing. I¡¯ll leave this to you for the time being.¡± Then, Chen Xiaomei took out a ck translucent crystal ball from her right hand. A woman was lying in the crystal ball. It was unknown if she was dead. ¡°The Space Administration has already destroyed the fake system. Inside is an otherworldly soul. She has absorbed a lot of my luck. I have to bring her along. When I absorb all my luck back, she will naturally die.¡± As Chen Xiaomei spoke, the woman in the crystal ball seemed to have sensed something. She quickly got up and looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi, it¡¯s me! It¡¯s me! I¡¯ve liked you for two lifetimes. You can¡¯t watch me die! ¡°Please save me! I don¡¯t want to die yet. Jiang Yi, I love you so much. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I became like this because of you. Are you just going to watch me die? Where¡¯s your conscience? ¡°As long as you save me, I¡¯ll do anything. I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Jiang Yi did not want to look at this woman and only felt disgusted. ¡°Take this disgusting thing back!¡± Then, he sighed softly. Just as he said that, Chen Xiaomei disappeared in front of him, as if she had never been here. The ¡®disgusting¡¯ voice was also gone. Jiang Yi felt like he was in a dream, but seeing the small box proved that everything was real. Regarding whether Jiang Xinyuan would be a transmigrator in the future, Jiang Yi still wanted to wait and see. It was better to be safe than sorry! Something big was bound to happen that night. After Chen Xiaomei disappeared, Jiang Yi called his assistant. Jiang Yi rarely called him at this time. The assistant knew that it was an urgent matter. After hanging up, the assistant called 120 and quickly walked out of the room to meet Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi gave him a few instructions and went to another road alone. Although the assistant was puzzled and did not know why the president was like this, he did not ask further. The president was a person with his own opinions. Since he chose to do this, he must have his reasons. The assistant bumped into Bai Ruirui on the way. At this moment, she was still walking towards the fourth courtyard. The journey was bumpy, and she wiped her tears. When the assistant saw this, he stopped her. A ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, scaring her. However, she was a good child who listened to her mother. Her mother had once told her not to shout loudly at night, or she would disturb the others¡¯ sleep. So she just covered her little mouth with her little hand. The assistant looked at her for a while before saying, ¡°Bai Xiaoan.¡± Hearing this name, Bai Ruirui¡¯s eyes widened.. ¡°How did you know?¡± Chapter 131 - 131: Bai Xiaoan Chapter 131: Bai Xiaoan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your mother told me that she¡¯s going to another world to do a mission and will only be back in a few years. She said that you should follow me and hand you over to your grandmother,¡± the assistant exined patiently. However, he admired the president in his heart. What kind of smart brain coulde up with such a reason? If someone died in their family, they would usually say that they had gone to work far away or that they had gone to heaven to be angels. This was the first time he had heard of such an excuse. He had read some online novels before, so he naturally knew what it meant to transmigrate. He did not expect the president to like to read online novels and give such an excuse. However, he wondered if this cute little girl in front of him would believe what he said. ¡°But¡­ but Mommy asked me to look for Auntie Fu.¡± Bai Ruirui still remembered her mother¡¯s instructions. ¡°Your mother sent you away on purpose. She wants to fight with the bad woman in her body and doesn¡¯t want you to see it,¡± the assistant answered patiently as Jiang Yi had taught him. Hearing this, Bai Ruirui seemed to have sensed something. She didn¡¯t want to go to room four anymore and ran back. Bai Ruirui¡¯s legs were very short, but she ran quickly. But no matter how fast she was, she could notpare to the adults. There were a few times when she was about to fall, but the assistant happened to catch her. Fortunately, Jiang Yi did not ask her not to run. He just followed her and did not have to carry her. It was much easier. Room 1 was already covered in light, just like in the day, making one¡¯s vision clear. After Bai Ruirui and her assistant entered, they saw the director. He did not dare to tell Bai Ruirui the truth for fear of scaring her. ¡°Your mother was injured and was sent to the hospital.¡± Bai Ruirui did not answer. She only felt a huge sense of fear envelop her. She turned around and ran towards the vige entrance, followed by the assistant. As soon as she arrived at the vige entrance, she saw that the ambnce had already driven out. Bai Ruirui refused to give up and continued to run after the ambnce. Jiang Yi gave his assistant a look and he understood. He hurriedly chased after Bai Ruirui and carried her. ¡°Are you just going to let her run?¡± Jiang Yi looked at his assistant more sternly than usual. ¡°She wanted to run.¡± The assistant was also quite aggrieved. It was clearly the child who wanted to run. He couldn¡¯t just pick her up when he saw her running. It wouldn¡¯t be good if a child mistook him for a child trafficker. At that time, the child would definitely cry. Jiang Yi did not argue with him anymore. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at Bai Ruirui. ¡°Your mother is still alive. If you want to see her, let this uncle bring you there.¡± Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s cold voice, the assistant could not help butin in his heart. The CEO¡¯s attitude doesn¡¯t look good either! It seems to be simr to mine. In the ambnce, the doctor said that the town hospital might not be able to treat Chen Xiaomei. Her condition was serious, so she should be sent to the county hospital. The director agreed. After all, a life was at stake, so they chose another path and headed to the county hospital. On the way, the director opened the video Chen Xiaomei sent him and watched it a few times. This was probably the reason why her personality had suddenly changed in the past few days. Because her husband had an affair, she became like this after being agitated. She even took it out on the child. When there were no cameras to film her, she secretly pinched Bai Ruirui and ndered Fu Xin. She even let Bai Ruirui do bad things and instigated Bai Ruirui tomit suicide in the river. At the thought of Bai Ruirui¡¯s life and death, she finally woke up. She could not do this anymore. That was why she chose tomit suicide and apologize to the production team and the brand she had endorsed. In just 20 seconds, she could no longer hold on. Her entire body went limp, and her phone fell to the ground, turning ck. The video ended here. It didn¡¯t take long for the director to finish instructing the staff. Bai Ruirui had stayed in Room 1 alone, so the camera was not turned on. However, there was a camera in the corner of the roof as a backup. Although he had already discussed the termination of the contract with Chen Xiaomei, she did not leave with the child. He was afraid that Chen Xiaomei would do something out of line again, so he still left a camera behind. This camera could capture the panoramic view of Room 1. From the video, it could be seen that she came to Bai Ruirui¡¯s side to wake her up. She whispered a few more words and sent Bai Ruirui out. After watching her leave, she went straight to the kitchen and stabbed herself in the chest with a sharp knife. In the end, she recorded this video.. Chapter 132 - 132: Tears Never Stop Chapter 132: Tears Never Stop Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The director asked the staff tobine the video taken by the camera with the video Chen Xiaomei had taken for him to form aplete video. After applying mosaic to the knife and blood, he posted it on the production team¡¯s forum. Although the camera could capture the entire scene, the sound effect was not good. He could not hear what Chen Xiaomei said after waking Bai Ruirui up. He could only hear Bai Ruirui¡¯s cries. It was hard not to guess that Chen Xiaomei hadmitted suicide because she had been ¡®bullied¡¯ by Fu Xin. Now that she had taken the video herself, it could prove Fu Xin¡¯s innocence. However, he did not know how Chen Xiaomei managed to contact Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi seemed to know a lot about this matter, even more than him. Normally speaking, Chen Xiaomei would not have known Fu Xin before entering the production team, let alone Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi said that he would take good care of Bai Ruirui in the future. Why? What did Chen Xiaomei say to him to make him agree? How did they reach an agreement? With this thought in mind, the director could not help but ask Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi did not say anything and even gave him a cold look. Seeing this look, the director knew that it was time for him to shut up. Although Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything, the director still made a bold guess. Perhaps because Chen Xiaomei always went against Fu Xin, Jiang Yi talked to Chen Xiaomei in private. After she regained consciousness, she found Jiang Yi to exin everything. Jiang Yi had always been cold, while Fu Xin was carefree and warm-hearted. These two people hadpletely different personalities and went against each other. He didn¡¯t Imow how they usually lived together. At the thought of this, the director had the idea of inviting Fu Xin to participate in the next season. It would be even better if he could install a camera at their house. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. Was there a need to be afraid of not having the viewership ratings? When they arrived at the hospital, they got out of the car. Looking at Chen Xiaomei¡¯s pale face, the director couldn¡¯t help but worry, but he couldn¡¯t ask. In the end, it was the apanying doctor who read his mind. ¡°She¡¯s still alive now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The director agreed and instructed the staff to go through the procedures. The doctor from the county hospital was already waiting at the door when he received the call. Then, he sent Chen Xiaomei to the operating theater while he waited at the door. Later, the assistant came with Bai Ruirui. The director¡¯s heart ached when he saw this child. With such parents, the child had to suffer too. To the director, Bai Ruirui was more familiar with him. After all, the two of them had been to the hospital together, and he had even brought Bai Ruirui to eat. Therefore, Bai Ruirui would rather follow the director than the assistant uncle. In the end, the director carried the child over from the assistant and ced her on hisp. Bai Ruirui tried her best to stop her tears from falling, but they were so disobedient that they kept falling. She was sensible enough not to make a sound. The director looked at the child and did not know how tofort her. After thinking for a long time, he finally said, ¡°The doctor said that your mother is still alive. Don¡¯t worry.¡± With that said, Bai Ruirui¡¯s mood improved a little. Then, she asked, ¡°Why was Mom so seriously injured?¡± Although Bai Ruirui was young, she knew that her mother had always apanied her when she was sick in the past. She had never taken an ambnce before. Her mother said that she would only take an ambnce if she was seriously ill. Did that mean that her mother was seriously injured? The director thought for a moment. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s like this. Your mom is sick. There are two people living in her body. One is a bad person, and the other is a good person. The good person is the real mother. ¡°If your mother wants toe out, she has to fight with the bad guy. But that bad guy is too powerful¡­ She can¡¯t beat her. So in the end, your mother chose an extreme method. This way, the bad guy won¡¯t be able to survive in her body. They won¡¯t be able to hurt you either. Remember, your mother did it for you. Your mother loves you very much.¡± The director exined patiently. Bai Ruirui only understood half of it, but she remembered the director¡¯s words. Her mother loved her very much. The assistant standing at the side blinked at Bai Ruirui. ¡°I¡¯m not lying, am I?¡± At this moment, Bai Ruirui finally believed the assistant. ¡°When will Mom reallye DaCKf¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long. She said that as long as you listen to your grandma, she¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The assistant quicklyforted her because Bai Ruirui was still crying. Although she seemed to be in a better mood, her tears never stopped.. Chapter 133 - 133: Single Mother Chapter 133: Single Mother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions None of the men knew how to coax children. They could only watch helplessly as she cried. Fortunately, she only cried and did not make a fuss. She tried her best not to make a sound. She was also afraid that the doctors in the operating theater would hear her. If they were disturbed, they would not be able to save their mother. The lights in the operating theater remained on until dawn. Bai Ruirui¡¯s grandmother arrived. When she saw her grandmother, Bai Ruirui seemed to have suffered a lot. She jumped down from the director¡¯sp and ran over to hug her grandmother. Her grandmother carried Bai Ruirui and understood the situation from the director. After understanding, she waited at the entrance of the operating theater like them. The director was annoyed and walked to the window to smoke. Through the smoke, he could see Bai Ruirui and his grandmother crying silently. Seeing this, he could not help but despise Bai Xunan ten million times in his heart. Chen Xiaomei¡¯s apology video began to spread like wildfire on the Inte. Manyizens sleptte at night and naturally saw it. After seeing it, they called their friends to watch it. Soon, a lot of people knew about this video. Most of them were viewers who followed the variety show. Initially, they thought that Chen Xiaomei was up to something again! However, when they saw the blood-stained clothes on the video, they gave up resisting. They felt that no matter how ignorant Chen Xiaomei was, she would not be so ruthless to herself. Chen Xiaomei¡¯s main personality must have appeared. Because of her husband¡¯s affair, she had mental problems and began to act presumptuously on the live broadcast. Her culinary skills were originally very good, but because of mental problems, her culinary skills were not so good. She, who originally cherished her daughter, began to me her daughter and even abuse her daughter after she suffered mental problems because Bai Xunan liked boys. She, who was originally very friendly, started to be jealous of Fu Xin and targeted her after seeing that she could get favorable impression points for everything Fu Xin did. Even so, theizens¡¯ hearts softened. They didn¡¯t want to me her anymore because she was protecting her daughter with her life. When the second personality wanted her daughter to die, she broke free from fate and used the first personality to control herself. However, she was afraid that the second personality would appear again and hurt her daughter, so she chose tomit suicide. She had already apologized in such a way and protected her daughter in such a way. Theizens really could not scold her anymore. However, they knew that the culprits of this matter were Bai Xunan and his mistress. The district where the two of them lived had long been dug out by everyone. Someizens were very radical, especially those in the same city as Bai Xunan. There were a few times when they went to Bai Xunan and his mistress¡¯ house and smashed their windows with rocks. The mistress was so frightened that she posted online that if she was so frightened that she had a miscarriage, she would definitely not let those people off. However, theizens did not care what she said at all. Instead, they were studying if Bai Xunan was being bigamous. If he was, he wasmitting a crime. There were also a few famouswyers who wanted to help Chen Xiaomei fight awsuit. It could be seen that everyone hated Bai Xunan and the mistress to the core. When the mistress heard this news, she hurriedly set up her ount as a private ount. Originally, Bai Xunan¡¯s work was not affected because after watching the live broadcast, there were even people who sympathized with him and questioned how he had lived with that crazy woman, Chen Xiaomei, for so many years. Now that the situation had reversed, the next day, Bai Xunan received a notice from thepany that he had already canceled thebor contract with him. Although something had happened to Chen Xiaomei, the filming had to continue and the news had been blocked. The mothers and children had no idea what had happened. The director only said that he had already terminated his contract with Chen Xiaomei and her daughter. Children don¡¯t care much about such things, and fishing is more attractive to them. Feng Fei and Bai Ruirui were usually the best and always pestered her. However, when faced with fishing, he only muttered, ¡°She left just like that?¡± Then, he joined the fishing group. In the courtyard, the mothers and children were learning to sing. Huo Ran was the youngest, but he sang well. Initially, Guo Na thought that he could not sing well. In the end, the children sang intermittently and finished the entire song. On the other side, Fu Xin, Zhang Nan, and Feng Jun were in the same group. They didn¡¯t sing well, but fortunately, they had emotions. It was almost ten o¡¯clock when the director finally arrived. He had a small segment to host today. At the hospital, with Chen Xiaomei¡¯s mother around, the director didn¡¯t have to follow. Only a staff member was left to help Chen Xiaomei¡¯s mother. Her mother was not even 50 years old and looked smart and capable. It was said that she got pregnant out of wedlock back then and was chased out of the house. After that, she became a single mother.. Chapter 134 - 134: Rich Prize Chapter 134: Rich Prize Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It could also be because of this that Chen Xiaomei became a romantic. No matter what, it was a good thing that she was here. She did all kinds of things in an orderly manner and even thanked the production team and the director politely and sincerely. The director stood at the side of the courtyard and looked at the mothers and children who were practicing their songs. He cleared his throat. ¡°Ahem¡­ Um, let me say something. We have a mission today. Everyone, listen carefully.¡± As the director spoke, the guests stood neatly in front of him, waiting to hear what the director had to say. ¡°We¡¯ve been learning songs for a while. Today, we¡¯re here to verify how well you sang!¡± As he spoke, the director pointed to the back of the guests. The mothers and children followed the director¡¯s instructions and turned around. The camera followed them and saw a camera not far behind them. There was a microphone in front of the camera. ¡°In a while, all of you have to go up and sing. Theizens in the live-stream will evaluate you in the form of a vote. If you have more votes than those against, it will be considered a sess. The mother or child with the most votes will be first and will obtain a roasted suckling pig.¡± The director held the microphone and shouted at the top of his lungs, as if he was afraid that the mothers and children could not hear him. When they heard the director say this, the mothers and children became excited. There were also staff members who specially showed the photos of the roasted suckling pig. ¡°It¡¯s a roasted suckling pig. It must be so fragrant.¡± Feng Fei felt that he was drooling even before eating. He held Feng Jun so tightly that he was sweating. ¡°Mommy, you can do it! Roasted suckling pig!¡± Feng Fei then looked at Fei Fei, as if he had already decided in his heart that Fei Fei was today¡¯s champion. However, it was understandable for him to think so. Fei Fei was a professional singer and naturally sang well. She had learned the song on the first day and spent the rest of the time tutoring the other guests. Moreover, there were many of her fans in the live-stream. If she did not get first ce, it would definitely be her fans causing trouble. ¡°The audience might not give me votes! They will only vote for the person they like, so don¡¯t have too much hope. If I don¡¯t get first ce, don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± Fei Fei hurriedly reminded Feng Fei. She was also expressing her feelings. She did not value thispetition that much. Theizens could vote for whoever they liked. She just did not care. This game would be fun. Feng Jun was quite self-aware. He knew that he might not be able to win the championship this time. Even if he liked roasted suckling pigs, there was nothing he could do. Hence, he looked up and asked the director, ¡°Then what will the second ce get?¡± ¡°Second ce is grilled fish.¡± The director¡¯s voice was loud and clear. There were also staff members showing photos. ¡°Mom, the grilled fish smells so good. I want to eat grilled fish.¡± Huo Ran squeezed Guo Na¡¯s hand and drooled. After wiping him with a tissue, she said, ¡°Then we have to work hard and sing well.¡± ¡°Third ce is a roasted squab.¡± The director continued to talk loudly. The staff still showed it, but after everyone saw the picture of the roasted squab, they couldn¡¯t help but feel lonely. ¡°The squab is too small. It¡¯s not as big as a roast suckling pig. It¡¯s definitely not as delicious as a roasted suckling pig.¡± ¡°Then you have to work hard! Work hard to get first ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so difficult¡­ but it¡¯s good to have a prize.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a prize if you¡¯re in third ce. If you¡¯re not in third ce, it seems like you won¡¯t get anything.¡± It was obvious how much importance they ced on thispetition. The key was that the prizes were tempting! ¡°Fourth ce also has a reward. A skewer of meat!¡± While the children were still guessing if there would be no prizes after third ce, the director spoke and answered their doubts. Fourth ce also had a reward. However, when the staff showed the photo, Feng Fei couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°So thin?¡± Looking at the meat skewers, they were about the same as his fingers. There was only one handful. It wasn¡¯t enough to eat at all. ¡°I like to eat skewers. In the past, when my parents took me to camp, they would eat these kinds of skewers. It¡¯s delicious. I can eat 20 skewers.¡± After saying that, he even gestured! Then, Guo Na wiped his saliva. This little thing was too greedy. When he heard about delicious food, he would make connections and drool. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, but it¡¯s too little,¡± Feng Fei hurriedly reminded him. He estimated that the skewers were not even enough for Huo Ran to eat alone. Huo Ran did not say anything else after hearing this. Instead, he bit his finger. He was really too greedy. ¡°If the fourth ce only has this much, then wouldn¡¯t the fifth ce have even less? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s only one?¡± Feng Jun started to worry about the fifth ce, and he simrly didn¡¯t want to be the fifth ce.. Chapter 135 - 135: Singing Chapter 135: Singing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After listening to their discussion for a while, the director said, ¡°The prize for the fifth ce is a portion of grilled eggnt with garlic.¡± ¡°What? Eggnt? No meat?¡± Feng Jun couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°I hate garlic the most!¡± Feng Fei jumped up with a howl. ¡°Sixth ce, a skewer of baked beans!¡± The director continued to shout loudly. The few of them were still in shock. They looked at the picture disyed. It was actually so small¡­ ¡°There are a total of eight of us. Auntie Fu, Auntie Zhang, and Huo Ran are definitely at the bottom. After deducting three, there are still five left. That means that one of the five of us is going to eat eggnt¡­¡± Feng Fei didn¡¯t want to eat garlic! The children no longer discussed it. Their hearts broke when they saw the dried beans. They wondered what the seventh ce was. What was smaller than dried beans? Could it be peanuts? Then what¡¯s smaller than peanuts? They didn¡¯t seem to be able to think of anything. ¡°Seventh ce, roasted air¡­¡± As soon as the director said this, the children were stunned. How could he do this? Could he even roast air? There really was a picture! Fu Xin and Zhang Nan were also astonished. They looked at each other, as if they already knew what kind of reward they could get. Feng Jun, on the other hand, hugged Zhang Nan unhappily. [Director, you¡¯re awesome. That¡¯s why you¡¯re the director!] [Fu Xin seems to be better. After all, if Little Xinyuan sings well, she can at least get some food back. But look at Feng Jun¡¯s despairing eyes. You have to know that he and his mother are out of tune.] [I wonder what the eighth ce is. Is there anything more amazing than roasted air?] [I¡¯m just waiting to watch a good show.] [I want to know what other dirty tricks the director has up his sleeve.] Fu Xin looked at Feng Jun¡¯s unhappy face andforted him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Feng Tun. When Auntie gets seventh ce. I¡¯ll give you some air.¡± Zhang Nan was helpless. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Xin smiled. Everyone was still waiting to hear what the eighth ce would be! However, the director changed the topic. ¡°Do you really want to know what the eighth ce is?¡± Zhang Nan nodded vigorously. Thest ce would probably be between her, Fu Xin, and Feng Jun. She was very curious. What could she get? What could be more ¡®powerful¡¯ than air? ¡°Number eight, it¡¯s a secret!¡± The director left a suspense. After announcing this, they began to draw lots. What a coincidence that Fu Xin actually drew the first one. As soon as the game began, she walked alone to the microphone and looked into the camera. The director stood diagonally behind her and surreptitiously flicked the switch on the recorder hidden in his jacket pocket. This was what Jiang Yi had instructed him to do. He had to record Fu Xin¡¯s singing. The director really didn¡¯t understand. Fu Xin¡¯s singing was out of tune. She seemed to have written a new song. What was so good about it? Could it be that he was supporting his wife? Fu Xin began to sing. The director stood at the back and couldn¡¯t see her expression. He didn¡¯t know if she was very intoxicated or if she was the kind who could handle things. However, when he saw her pping her hands beside her, the director felt that she should be serious. As he listened, the director began to lose his sense of direction. He did not know what she was singing. But Little Xinyuan didn¡¯t seem to be. He sat on the small stool and stared at Fu Xin with his dark eyes, as if Fu Xin was a big singer. He kept pping like a little fanboy, intoxicated. Director: Previously, he had heard Jiang Xinyuan say that his mother sang well. The director thought that it was because children werepetitive and wanted Fu Xin to have more support. That was why he said that. Now, it seemed like that was not the case at all. He seemed to really think that Fu Xin sang very well. Who did he inherit it from? The director thought of Jiang Yi. He must have inherited it from him. The two of them had the same attitude towards Fu Xin¡¯s singing. After the song ended, Fu Xin¡¯s voice finally stopped. The director felt that he had been saved and pressed the pause button of the recording pen. Next was Fei Fei. Her voice was as mellow as a stream. The director felt that his eardrums had been liberated. After she sang a few lines, the director walked out of the courtyard. Indeed, Jiang Yi was waiting for him not far away. He respectfully handed the recording pen to Jiang Yi. When Jiang Yi took the recording pen, his body seemed to be trembling, and his eyes were still red. However, the light in his eyes seemed to be saying, ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± Indeed, love could blind people! And kinship! After Fei Fei finished singing, Fu Xin¡¯s votes came out. The director came to her side to interview her. ¡°Fu Xin, how many votes do you think you have?¡± Fu Xin thought for a moment and asked, ¡°The number of votes is positive for those who support it and negative for those who oppose it.. After adding them up, the final number of votes will be counted, right?¡± Chapter 136 - 136: For Mom, 1 Must Work Hard Chapter 136: For Mom, 1 Must Work Hard Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yes!¡± The director nodded. ¡°That is,¡± After thinking for a long time, Fu Xin didn¡¯t know how many votes she could get. She thought about it and decided to forget it. ¡®You should just tell me the answer!¡± She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. It was too exhausting. ¡°Fu Xin¡¯s score is negative 240,000!¡± The director¡¯s loud voice resounded throughout the courtyard, immediately attracting ridicule andments. [A heavenly voice! I¡¯ve never heard such a nice song. I¡¯m talking about Fei Fei. Forget about Fu Xin.] [Fu Xin! Your singing ability isn¡¯t strong, but your creative ability is quite strong. Youpletely made up another song.] [Did you guys see that? Fu Xin was beating the beat just now. She was so serious! She actually sang like this. It¡¯s unimaginable.] [Little Xinyuan is so engrossed in listening to it. It¡¯s been hard on him.] [It¡¯s hard on everyone who has heard her sing, okay?] [I went out and came back. Is Fu Xin done singing?] [She yed tone deaf to the extreme.] [Hahahaha, is that a song? It feels like a rap.] The little ones had yet to learn mathematics and did not know what negative numbers meant, so they all started to ask their mothers. The mothers were also confused. They didn¡¯t know where to start. If they talked about it, they probably wouldn¡¯t even have enough time for a ss. At this moment, the director finished his interview with Fu Xin. She walked straight over and saw the puzzled gazes of the children. She exined, ¡°A negative number means opposition. A positive number means support. I¡¯m a negative number, which means that there are fewer people who support me and more people who oppose me.¡± Fu Xin was concise, but the little ones still didn¡¯t understand. Their eyes seemed to be drawn in circles, and they were already confused. Jiang Xinyuan walked in and held her mother¡¯s hand. Fu Xin also touched his soft little face. ¡°Now that I have negative 240,000 points, it means that at least 240,000 people don¡¯t like to hear me sing and oppose me. If no one has a lower score than me, I will best.¡± Fu Xin was carefree, as if she didn¡¯t care about the oue of thispetition at all. Singing was something that was innate and couldn¡¯t be forced, so she let nature take its course. This time, the little ones finally understood. Feng Fei remembered that when he was choosing a house, he had drawn the worst room, room five. At that time, Auntie Fu had encouraged him to be brave. Now, he encouraged Fu Xin. ¡°Auntie Fu, you have to be brave. Thest ce will definitely not be a good thing. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Fu Xin raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Fei. Feng Fei hid behind Fei Fei guiltily, as if he felt that he had said something bad. ¡°You¡¯re right. Thest ce is definitely not a good thing, just like the director.¡± Fu Xin was carefree, as if she was joking with the director, but she didn¡¯t seem to be. The mothers were confused. The director¡¯s ears were sharp, so of course he could hear it. No, what¡¯s that got to do with me? But, it seems to have something to do with me again. The director shouted again, ¡°The next person to appear is Little Huo Ran.¡± The staff had already adjusted the microphone for him. Huo Ran walked carefully to the microphone, but he did not seem nervous. He sang quite well. His two small hands were clenched into fists by his sides, as if he was cheering himself on. His cute voice melted theizens. Jiang Xinyuan whispered into Fu Xin¡¯s ear, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t believe them. Your singing is really good. They don¡¯t understand, but I love it.¡± Jiang Xinyuan sounded very sincere. I love to hear it? Fu Xin seemed to have heard this sentence somewhere before. There seemed to be someone who had said this to her before, but she seemed to have forgotten who that person was. He even said that he would have to listen to her sing in the next ten or twenty years, even in his twilight years. At that time, she seemed to think that he was the only person in the world who liked to listen to her sing. There would be no more fans. But now, Jiang Xinyuan has also be her fan. This was just a feeling of d¨¦j? vu. She could not remember the exact time, ce, or what kind of person said these words. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Mommy sings super well. Only you know me the best.¡± Fu Xin seemed to have been injected with a stimnt. After hearing his words, her confidence increased. ¡°My son is still the best.¡± Seeing how excited his mother was, Jiang Xinyuan was excited too. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± ¡°I believe in my son.¡± Fu Xin touched his cute head and kissed it again. ¡°I like to eat eggnts and dried beans. I¡¯ll eat whatever you win.¡± Mommy kissed me again! I¡¯m so happy! I have to work hard for Mommy.. Chapter 137 - 137: Time Slows Down! Chapter 137: Time Slows Down! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As there were guests singing in the middle of the courtyard, in order to maintain silence, the microphones of the other guests were turned off. Theizens could only see Little Xinyuan¡¯s movements, but they could not see what Little Xinyuan had said to his mother. They were very anxious! However, looking at Little Xinyuan¡¯s cute appearance, they wanted to vote for him now! Fei Fei¡¯s votes were out as well. She was far ahead, with 630,000 votes. She had the highest number of votes. Thest to appear were Jiang Xinyuan and Zhang Nan. The children¡¯s votes were basically between 300,000 and 400,000. Before singing, Jiang Xinyuan said, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Jiang Xinyuan. I¡¯ll sing next. Although my singing might not be perfect, I still hope that you can support me.¡± He even bowed. The staff was very cooperative and only yed the music after he finished speaking. [I¡¯m going crazy. I¡¯m going crazy from Little Xinyuan¡¯s politeness. Why wasn¡¯t I so cute when I was young?] [Little Xinyuan is really a well-educated child. Vote!] [Count me in. Unfortunately, I can only vote once. It¡¯s too little!] [Under such circumstances, I have to call my parents and help me vote. Count it as my three votes!] [I¡¯m a fan. Little Xinyuan is too sensible.] [Did you just like him? Isn¡¯t it a littlete?] When Feng Fei saw Jiang Xinyuan greeting theizens, he was extremely vexed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? If I had known earlier, I would have greeted theizens too and pulled votes at the same time!¡± Huo Ran thought for a moment and finally came up with an answer. ¡°Big Brother is Big Brother. He¡¯s different from themon run.¡± The words ¡®different from themon run¡¯ were so funnying from his mouth! He actually knew how to speak idioms? Zhang Nan chuckled. ¡°Huo Ran actually knows how to speak idioms?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, what¡¯s an idiom?¡± Huo Ran looked confused. Zhang Nan: ¡°¡­¡± Fei Fei smiled. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to keep my first ce.¡± Although Jiang Xinyuan was young, his singing was especially good. His voice was still very tender, but it was also because of this immaturity that he gave off a pure feeling. He really worked hard. He really wanted to win a grand prize for his mother, so he tried his best to sing every syble correctly. In addition, theizens had a good impression of him, so there were naturally many people voting. Just as Fei Fei had said, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s votes had indeed surpassed hers and were still soaring. ¡°Little Xinyuan is indeed amazing!¡± Fei Fei could not help but be surprised. Although Fu Xin¡¯s singing was not good, Jiang Xinyuan did not inherit it from her at all. Instead, he sang especially well, like a little singer. ¡°There has to be someone in our family who can do it! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be very miserable?¡± When Fu Xin said this, there was a hint of pride. Who asked her Little Xinyuan to sing so well? There weren¡¯t many sons like him, but that was just a joke. In fact, she felt that having a Little Xinyuan was enough. In this world, Little Xinyuan had brought her many surprises and happiness. If she were to return to her original world one day, she might not be willing to leave because of him. When Zhang Nan heard Fu Xin¡¯s words, she red at her. Wasn¡¯t she talking about her family?! Fu Xin reacted and quickly covered her mouth. [What kind of godly trick is this? I actually feel that Little Xinyuan sings better than Fei Fei.] [Little Xinyuan¡¯s voice is so pleasant to listen to! I feel like my heart has been healed after listening to his song.] [I was dragged here by a friend. I was right toe.] [Why is this child so handsome and has the temperament of a tyrant? What will happen when he grows up?] [He doesn¡¯t need to grow up. I want to marry him on the spot.] [The person above, he¡¯s working so hard for Fu Xin. Forget about the other woman!] [So sad.] Little Xinyuan¡¯s final vote was 890,000. He was the first in the entire venue. The second ce was Fei Fei, thest ce was Fu Xin, and the secondst ce was Zhang Nan. The director said that he would give out the prizes before dinner. At this time, the guests began to do the movable printing. Today, thest line of the poem was engraved. Tomorrow, it will be their respective signatures. The day after tomorrow, they would test the final results of the movable printing. A week was about to pass. Theizens were still a little reluctant. Usually, when they went to work, they always felt that time was slow. However, ever since they saw this variety show, they wanted time to pass slower. Fu Xin didn¡¯t care about these things at all. She was only worried about her masterpiece. The word Fu was a little difficult to engrave. She hadn¡¯t engraved it for a long time and had wasted a lot of raw materials. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan suddenly took out the melon seeds that Fu Xin had given him yesterday. After seeing the melon seeds, he suddenly thought of something and quickly ran to the bathroom.. Chapter 138 - 138: Milk-Flavored Melon Seeds Chapter 138: Milk-vored Melon Seeds Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Jiang Xinyuan did not expect to see Jiang Yi at the door of the bathroom. ¡°Dad?¡± Then, he skillfully turned off the microphone. Now, Jiang Xinyuan was also an expert at turning off microphones. He had learned it from his mother. Otherwise, theizens would have heard him calling his father a few times previously. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hands and peel melon seeds for Mom,¡± Jiang Xinyuan exined to her father. ¡°Here, son, this is for you,¡± Jiang Yi said as he took out a preservation bag containing a handful of melon seeds. ¡°Take this for Mom to eat. I peeled it this morning. ¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this. Otherwise, Mommy will ask.¡± Jiang Xinyuan had a smart brain. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Mommy is carving. Put the melon seeds in your pocket. She won¡¯t notice,¡± Jiang Yi said as he handed the preservation bag to Jiang Xinyuan. But Jiang Xinyuan still had doubts. ¡°But Mommy didn¡¯t give me so many melon seeds! Jiang Yi seemed to have prepared everything. He took out a small bag of melon seeds. ¡°Put this in your pocket too. She¡¯ll think that you took it from the vige chief¡¯s house.¡± After saying that, he handed the bag to his son. Jiang Xinyuan looked at the two packets of melon seeds and nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± Then, he ced the melon seeds into the two small pockets of his shirt. However, he had another question. ¡°Dad, you seem to have been here for a long time. Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll definitely work this time!¡± Fu Xin encouraged herself. She didn¡¯t know how much she had damaged. Anyway, this Fu character stumped her. Fortunately, Jiang Xinyuan had written a lot for her, so she could carve it as she pleased. Zhang Nan came to Fu Xin¡¯s side and asked curiously, ¡°How much have you carved?¡± ¡°Here, it¡¯s all on the table. I didn¡¯t count it either.¡± Fu Xin was an impatient person and was a little impatient. ¡°It really reminds me of when I was in school. At that time, thest name I was most unwilling to write was my surname.¡± It was already so difficult to write, so it must be even harder to carve it. ¡°Me too! It¡¯s not easy to carve the Nan character, but it¡¯s even harder to carve Feng Jun¡¯s Jun character. I¡¯ve already wasted a lot of it!¡± Zhang Nan couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°It¡¯s all like this. Huo Ran¡¯s ¡®Huo¡¯ character is especially difficult. Most importantly, his handwriting is crooked. I still have to follow his carvings. It¡¯s even harder.¡± Guo Na alsoined. ¡°Who isn¡¯t? It¡¯s fine if all of you have two words, but mine is three words.¡± Fei Fei also started toin. Carving words really stumped the few of them. Jiang Xinyuan sat obediently beside Fu Xin. He took out the melon seeds he had munched on and ced a small handful in his palm. ¡°This is for you, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan waved her hand in front of Fu Xin. ¡°When I saw you munching so much just now, I thought you were going to eat it all at once! So it¡¯s for me!¡± Fu Xin¡¯s heart warmed. Her son was really different from other brats. He was very warm. ¡°That¡¯s right! Mom, eat it! You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said and reached out his hand. Fu Xin patted the dust off her hands and took the melon seeds, but she didn¡¯t eat them. Instead, she divided the melon seeds into two. ¡°Let¡¯s share half each.¡± Jiang Xinyuan wanted to decline, but looking into his mother¡¯s eyes, he did not dare to. He was willing to listen to his mother. After Fu Xin distributed it, she gave half to Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°It¡¯ll taste better if you eat it all together!¡± Then, she poured the melon seeds in her palm into her mouth. Jiang Xinyuan imitated her and poured it in as well. . Actually, he had never eaten melon seeds. In his previous life, in order to please the bad woman, he had never eaten snacks. Nuts were no exception. Jiang Xinyuan felt exceptionally blessed to be able to share with his mother and to have such delicious sunflower seeds. Fu Xin ate very quickly and finished it after chewing a few times. Jiang Xinyuan, on the other hand, was savoring it. ¡°But why are there so many melon seeds?! There¡¯s also milk-vored ones. I didn¡¯t taste milk-vored when I ate them yesterday!¡± Fu Xin said to herself. Jiang Xinyuan was a little nervous, and the speed at which he ate the melon seeds slowed down. ¡°Did you go to the vige chief¡¯s house to ask for it when you went to the washroom just now?¡± Fu Xin felt that it was possible. Children! They were all greedy, and Little Xinyuan should be no exception. Jiang Xinyuan smiled embarrassedly and nodded repeatedly. He did not dare to look into his mother¡¯s eyes, afraid that his mother would find out. He was also afraid that his mother would ask again because he did not want to lie to his mother. If he asked again, he might really expose his father.. Chapter 139 - 139: Annoying Chapter 139: Annoying Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His father had told him that the bad woman was no longer around and that she would note out to cause trouble in the future, let alone hurt them. Initially, his father was hiding because he was afraid that the bad woman would discover him. He was afraid that she would go crazy and hurt his mother. Now that the bad woman was gone, could his father meet his mother? So, could he tell her about his father now? Previously, he had asked his father why he did not go to work. His father had told him that he had been working for the past five years and had not rested. He would rest in the future and take more time to apany his mother. His father knew how to munch on melon seeds, roast fish, and make delicious stir-fried dishes. If his mother and father met, would he not have a chance to cook for his mother? He would not have to pass the melon seeds to her. Daddy¡¯s cooking was so delicious. Mommy would definitely praise Daddy after eating. She might even call him ¡®baby¡¯. Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyuan could not help but feel disappointed. No, no. He can¡¯t say yet. At this moment, Fu Xin suddenly looked at Jiang Xinyuan. He saw that his pockets were bulging, and she pinched them. They were all melon seeds. This child was too warmhearted and cute. He must have gotten so many melon seeds for her to eat. Knowing that she did not know how to munch on melon seeds, he specially peeled them and gave her the melon seeds. How could he be so considerate! How could my life be so good! ¡°Are these all melon seeds? Are they all for me?¡± Fu Xin asked after pinching them. She didn¡¯t notice that the melon seeds in the two pockets were different. One was shelled melon seeds, and the other was melon seeds. When Jiang Xinyuan heard this, the weight in his heart was finally lifted. Just like what his father said, his mother really did not notice. He finally dared to look at Fu Xin. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s too hard to carve words. These are for you.¡± ¡°No, good things have to be shared.¡± Fu Xin tried her best to persuade him. She was always teaching her child how to be an outstanding person. ¡°I¡¯ll share it with you,¡± Zhang Nan said and leaned towards Fu Xin. In the end, Fu Xin pushed her over. ¡°Son, can the two of us share?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan with her big clear eyes and even stuck her head to his. Jiang Xinyuan blushed. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°After eating the melon seeds my son peeled, I¡¯m full of motivation!¡± Fu Xin said as she picked up another small piece of wood and prepared to continue carving. ¡°Mommy, you can do it!¡± Jiang Xinyuan stuck close to his mother again. It was so good to be by his mother¡¯s side! He could stick close to her anytime. It was too blissful. ¡°How enviable! Isn¡¯t it too sweet?¡± Zhang Nan looked envious and secretly looked at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Why does it smell like jealousy in broad daylight? Is someone jealous?¡± Fu Xin looked at Zhang Nan¡¯s envious expression and started to tease her. Zhang Nan pouted. ¡°You¡¯re the happiest, okay?¡± Jiang Xinyuan could not help but feel a little lucky. In his previous life, be it Zhang Nan or the others, they were all people he envied. He envied Feng Fei for having such a good mother. Even though he was naughty, his mother still indulged him. He envied Huo Ran for having such an understanding mother like Guo Na. She always treated him like a treasure. He was envious of Feng Jun. Although his mother looked a little unreliable and seemed to not care about anything, she ced him at the top of her heart. He was envious of Bai Ruirui. Her mother would make all kinds of delicious food for her every day. But in this life, everything seemed to have changed. It was their turn to be envious of him. This feeling made Jiang Xinyuan feel very blissful, and he hoped that this happiness would never dissipate. ¡°Auntie Zhang, these are for you. You can eat them with Feng Jun.¡± Jiang Xinyuan gave some melon seeds to Zhang Nan and continued to peel melon seeds for Fu Xin. [My teeth have been broken from eating candy these past few days. It¡¯s all Fu Xin and Little Xinyuan¡¯s fault for making me eat so much candy.] [I¡¯m about to die from the sweetness of the two of them. They¡¯re so clingy every day. I feel that Little Xinyuan is Fu Xin¡¯s little lover.] [Oh my god! Give me a baby like this!] [My family is a naughty child. I¡¯ve never experienced the happiness of being fed.] [I don¡¯t think my daughter has ever had such thoughts. Don¡¯t even talk about peeling melon seeds for me. It¡¯s already good enough that she didn¡¯t snatch food from me.] [Why is Little Xinyuan so considerate?! Is he a little angel?] [I heard that before such children are born, they choose their own parents.] [In that case, Fu Xin is too lucky.] ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed.¡± Fu Xin threw the thing in her hand. ¡°I failed again.¡± Then, she copsed on the back of the chair dispiritedly. She failed to carve the words again and felt that the world had turned dark. ¡°Mom, eat some melon seeds!¡± Jiang Xinyuan obediently handed the melon seeds to Fu Xin. ¡°Feed it to me,¡± Fu Xin requested and opened her mouth. Jiang Xinyuan carefully poured the peeled melon seeds into Fu Xin¡¯s mouth.. Chapter 140 - 140: With Jiang Xinyuan, She Won I t Have to Suffer Chapter 140: With Jiang Xinyuan, She Won I t Have to Suffer Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Fu Xin realized that Jiang Xinyuan had given her all the melon seeds. Because of the time, he had peeled very little this time. Even if it was just a little, he could not bear to eat it himself. Instead, he gave it all to his mother. Fu Xin felt so touched! Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have read Fu Xin¡¯s mind. ¡°Mommy is unhappy, so I¡¯ll give it all to Mommy this time.¡± Fu Xin was indeed a little unhappy. It was too difficult for her to carve words. She felt that her patience had reached its limit. ¡°What a good baby,¡± Fu Xin said as she rubbed Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s little head with her hands. ¡°Then, is Mom happy now?¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at Fu Xin expectantly. Fu Xin nodded. ¡®Yes, but I have to rest for a while.¡± As she spoke, she crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned against the back of the chair. She closed her eyes. She felt that she couldn¡¯t sleep. She could be considered to be resting with her eyes closed! Jiang Xinyuan saw that her mother had closed her eyes and picked up the wooden block and carving knife. Zhang Nan wanted to stop him, but Jiang Xinyuan gestured at Zhang Nan to keep quiet. However, Zhang Nan still did not dare to look away. This was a five-year-old child! It was still rtively dangerous to use a carving knife. The director was not worried and asked the cameraman to take a close-up of Jiang Xinyuan. [Little Xinyuan is carving very carefully! His movements seem to be very gentle.] [Is he a prodigy? He actually knows how to carve words. You have to know that he¡¯s only five years old!] [What a surprise! Even Fu Xin is inferior to his son.] [He¡¯s already carved it. Did you see it? It¡¯s really impressive.] [There¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯s a prodigy. When I was five years old, I only knew how to pee and mud.] [Jiang Xinyuan really surprises me all the time. I like him so much!] Jiang Xinyuan was very serious, but Fu Xin seemed to have really fallen asleep. However, she did not sleep very deeply and woke up not long after. It was mainly because the chair was too hard and her neck hurt after she slept for a long time. After she got up and stretched, she heard Zhang Nan¡¯s sore voice. ¡°Some people! How lucky. In the time it takes to sleep, someone helped herplete the mission.¡¯ When Fu Xin heard this, she hurriedly looked at the wooden block on the table. A neat Fu character was ced in front of her. ¡°Did you carve this?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan in surprise, her eyes almost falling to the ground. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded. ¡°Mom was tired and fell asleep, so I helped you to carve it. I didn¡¯t expect it to seed!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was also a little proud. Before the carving, he didn¡¯t know if it would seed, but the result was still satisfactory. Fei Fei and Guo Na were also sessfully attracted. Seeing Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s finished product, they could not help but praise him. Fei Fei took a closer look. ¡°The handwriting is neat and round. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Guo Na was also very envious. ¡°If only Huo Ran¡¯s handwriting could be so beautiful. I have to let Huo Ran practice his calligraphy properlyter.¡± T Fu Xin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± Anyway, there was only Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s name left. Jiang Xinyuan saw that his mother was about to do some work and quickly said, ¡°Mommy can just carve the word ¡®Xin¡¯. Leave the words ¡®Jiang¡¯ and ¡®Yuan¡¯ to me.¡± Little Xinyuan was already experienced and felt that it was not difficult to carve the word, so he took the initiative to bear the most difficult part and handed the simple part to his mother. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Little Xinyuan.¡± Fu Xin epted it happily. Fei Fei and Guo Na had already returned to their seats. Zhang Nan could not help but pout. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless! You agreed to help your son carve it. As a mother, I admire you.¡± ¡°Why not? As the saying goes, the capable work more!¡± Fu Xin felt at ease. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but your fishing rod is so good. Why can¡¯t you carve words?¡± Zhang Nan couldn¡¯t figure it out. Back then, when Fu Xin was making fishing rods, she was extremely impressed and thought that she could do anything! But today, she saw her awkward image. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand me! I can do rough work, such as chopping bamboo or cutting bamboo poles, but I can¡¯t do such detailed work at all. It¡¯s like threading a fishing line.¡± ¡°That night, I threaded fishing lines for you. Not only were the lights dim, but the holes were also thin. It was really difficult for me. At that time, I thought that if I failed three times, I would hand it to you. However, I didn¡¯t expect that I would seed in the end. You can count yourselves lucky!¡± Fu Xin was a carefree and obsessivepulsive person. If she couldn¡¯t do one thing well, she would feel terrible. Now, with Jiang Xinyuan, she didn¡¯t have to feel terrible.. Chapter 141 - 141: Brought Forward Chapter 141: Brought Forward Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Ipletely understand Fu Xin¡¯s feelings. I¡¯m the kind of person who has obsessivepulsive disorder. If I can¡¯t do something well, I¡¯ll feel terrible. I¡¯ll feel like the world has copsed.] [I sympathize with people with OCD. My sister has OCD. Every time she feels ufortable, there¡¯s nothing she can do.] [Little Xinyuan is really Fu Xin¡¯s lucky star. If Fu Xin can¡¯t do it well, he can.] [Sometimes, I feel like it¡¯s Little Xinyuan taking care of Fu Xin, not Fu Xin taking care of Little Xinyuan.] [Be more confident. Remove the two words ¡®feel¡¯.] ¡°Fu¡­ Xin¡­¡± When Yang Zhenzhen saw these two words, her fingers stopped on her phone. Originally, she had identally entered a children¡¯s live broadcast and wanted to close it quickly, but she identally saw these two words. Unknowingly, she continued to look and saw Fu Xin¡¯s face. It was her! It was really her! Yang Zhenzhen was extremely excited. She had not seen this face for a long time. Ever since Fu Xin gave birth and suffered from depression, she had refused to contact them. Even if they took the initiative to contact her, she would not reply. They thought that Fu Xin would continue to be sick, but now, Fu Xin was actually in high spirits in the live-stream. Among their best friends, Fu Xin was considered the center of attention. Most of them met through Fu Xin. If not for Fu Xin, Yang Zhenzhen wouldn¡¯t have be friends with the others. Every time the few of them gathered, they would think of Fu Xin and wonder if Fu Xin would recover and contact them again. However, it had been five years and she hadn¡¯t had any. How could she not be excited to see her in the live-stream? At the thought of Fu Xin getting better, she couldn¡¯t help but want to share this with her sisters. [Yang Zhenzhen: Fu Xin seems to have recovered. I saw her. She¡¯s participating in a variety show.] [Li Xiaojie: Don¡¯t joke around. This joke isn¡¯t easy to crack.] [Chen Ying: I don¡¯t think she¡¯s joking.] [Guan Ai: That means it¡¯s true. What variety show? I want to see it.] [Zhao Mengmeng: I want to see it too. I miss her so much.] [Sun Yi: I want to watch it too. I want to watch it too.] Then, Yang Zhenzhen shared the link. [Li Xiaojie: I saw it, I saw it. It¡¯s really Fu Xin.] [Chen Ying: I saw it too.] [Guan Ai: I saw +1.] [Zhao Mengmeng: She doesn¡¯t seem to have changed at all.] [Sun Yi: Jiang Yi, return Fu Xin to me.] [Li Xiaojie: I scold Jiang Yi every day.] [Chen Ying: I scold Jiang Yi every day.] [Guan Ai: I scold Jiang Yi every day.] [Zhao Mengmeng: I scold Jiang Yi every day.] [Sun Yi: I scold Jiang Yi every day.] [Yang Zhenzhen: I scold Jiang Yi every day.] [Li Xiaojie: Can I visit her on this show? I want to visit her. It just so happens that I¡¯m on vacation now.] [Yang Zhenzhen: I don¡¯t know about this yet, but I have many videos of this show that I can share with you.] Then, Yang Zhenzhen posted many videos of this show. They were all about Fu Xin. Zhao Mengmeng, who loved to cry the most, couldn¡¯t help but cry. Then, she sent a voice message. Zhao Mengmeng: ¡°Fu Xin seems to have really recovered. I miss her so much! It¡¯s been five years. I haven¡¯t seen her in five years. Times have changed! ¡± Guan Ai said, ¡°This hateful Jiang Yi got Fu Xin pregnant after graduation. In the end, he caused Fu Xin to fall sick.¡± Sun Yi: ¡°But why didn¡¯t she contact us after she recovered?¡± Yang Zhenzhen said, ¡°She probably didn¡¯t have the time since she has to participate in the variety show.¡± Li Xiaojie: ¡°Then after this show ends, can we go to the Jiang family to see her?¡± Sun Yi said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say! I was very afraid of looking for her. I was afraid that she would look at me with that cold gaze again and say that she shouldn¡¯t contact me again. Ever since I met her, I went home and had nightmares for a few days. It was all about Fu Xin cutting ties with me. I was really sad at that time!¡± Li Xiaojie: ¡°It¡¯s okay. After the show ends, I¡¯ll go to the Jiang family to take a look and find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Yang Zhenzhen said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. The two of us arepanions.¡± Li Xiaojie agreed readily. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you two.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I still can¡¯t face it.¡± ¡°If Fu Xin really recovers, inform me immediately. I¡¯ll fly back directly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently overseas. I¡¯ll only return after a long time.¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi was trying on clothes in front of the mirror. Now that the bad woman was no longer around, he could meet Fu Xin. He had even thought of a reason to visit her at work. Initially, he wanted to wait until Fu Xin returned home before meeting her. Now, it seemed like it had to be brought forward.. Chapter 142 - 142: Farewell Dinner Chapter 142: Farewell Dinner Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Didn¡¯t the bad woman say that Jiang Xinyuan was not his child? He wanted toe out and let theizens see if the child looked like him! Didn¡¯t someone say that he was a greasy man with a big belly? He had to dress handsomely and stand in front of theizens to let them see how handsome he was and howpatible he was with Fu Xin. However, he came out in a hurry this time and didn¡¯t bring much clothes. The clothes he brought were also serious and looked a little old-fashioned. But it didn¡¯t matter. He put on rimless sses and looked like the ¡®gentle scum¡¯ that Fu Xin liked. Looking at his handsome self in the mirror, Jiang Yi seemed to have sensed something and felt that something bad was about to happen. Now that the bad woman was no longer around, the cmity of their family had passed. It seemed that Little Xinyuan did not need him anymore. Would he not want him to see Fu Xin? If that was the case, it would not be good. However, it did not matter. Jiang Yi looked at the transmigration box and thought that when he was 18 years old, he would be a transmigration expert and leave. At that time, wouldn¡¯t Fu Xin be left alone with him? It was only 13 years, and it passed in the blink of an eye. At noon, it was time for lunch. The director kept his promise and distributed the rewards. They hadn¡¯t been eating well for the past two days, but their mother¡¯s culinary skills were a little bad. Although Chen Xiaomei didn¡¯t do much in the past, there was still some anticipation. Her mother didn¡¯t do anything at all. Currently, the most sumptuous dish was Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s roasted suckling pig. It looked shiny and very tempting. Huo Ran held a tissue and watched as the roasted suckling pig wiped his saliva. Feng Fei asked tentatively, ¡°Little Xinyuan, can you finish this roasted suckling pig alone?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, we can help.¡± Feng Jun quickly followed. In fact, Feng Jun¡¯s family was not bad. Although Zhang Nan got the secondst ce, roasted air, because he and his mother sang out of tune, theizens sympathized with them and gave Feng Jun a lot of sympathy votes. He got third ce, roasted squab. But how could roasted squab be better than roasted suckling pig? Feng Jun pushed his roasted squab towards Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Little Xinyuan, can I use my meat to exchange for a little bit of your meat?¡± Jiang Xinyuan sat opposite him and watched as Feng Jun pushed the roasted pigeon over. ¡°There¡¯s not much roasted pigeon meat. I¡¯ll just exchange it for a piece of roasted suckling pig meat.¡± Feng Jun was still very reasonable. ¡°I want to change too¡­¡± Feng Fei pouted angrily. Then, he pushed his dried beans over. ¡°It¡¯s too little for me. I just want a piece of meat.¡± The mothers wanted to say something, but in the end, they did not say anything. It was the nature of children to be greedy. Although they did not know how to be polite, it did not matter. If they wanted to change, so be it! Fu Xin looked at the few gluttonous cats and was amused. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept your food.¡± Then, she picked up two meat skewers and ate one herself. She even gave one to Jiang Xinyuan. This was Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s first time eating meat skewers. He ate like his mother, as if he could eat anything with his mother. His mother did not seem to care about nutrition, as long as it was delicious. Jiang Xinyuan did not care about nutrition anymore. He just wanted to eat happily. Seeing his mother happy made him happy too. He ate even more happily. ¡°Is it good?¡± Fu Xin kissed Jiang Xinyuan as she watched him eat. ¡°It¡¯s especially delicious.¡± Jiang Xinyuan revealed two dimples. ¡°Brother, if you eat my skewers, will I be able to eat your roasted suckling pig?¡± Huo Ran¡¯s eyes never left the roasted suckling pig. Feng Fei panicked when he heard that. ¡°Dried bean is delicious too. Auntie Fu, eat it!¡± ¡°Alright, the portion of roasted squab and dried beans is small and can¡¯t be shared. I¡¯ll eat it alone with Little Xinyuan. There are still eight skewers of meat left, one for each of us. As for the roasted suckling pig, all of us can enjoy it.¡± Before lunch, Fu Xin had a discussion with Jiang Xinyuan and asked everyone to share the roasted suckling pig. Little Xinyuan had also agreed. At this moment, Fu Xin only announced it. ¡°Wow!¡± Huo Ran was ted. Simrly excited was Feng Fei. ¡°Auntie Fu, you¡¯re really a kind person. You¡¯ll be rewarded.¡± ¡°Can everyone eat it?¡± Feng Jun couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Xin expectantly. ¡°Yes, everyone can eat it. Just treat it as a farewell meal.¡± Fu Xin had thought it through. ¡°What farewell dinner? It will only end in two days!¡± Zhang Nan rebuked. She didn¡¯t want to mention this because she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Fu Xin. She had been in the entertainment industry for a long time and had seen many people. She had interacted with all kinds of people, but she rarely met someone as heartless as Fu Xin.. Chapter 143 Eating, Fishing 143 Eating, Fishing "Mom, what''s a farewell meal?" Huo Ran did not understand. "The farewell meal was the meal before we parted ways," Guo Na exined to him. He seemed to understand, but he didn''t seem to understand. However, he couldn''t care less now. His mind was not on the farewell meal at all. Instead, it was on the roasted suckling pig. Feng Fei was the same. His eyes were fixed on the roasted suckling pig, and he was craving it. "The grilled fish is also quite delicious. Let''s eat it together!" Fei Fei took out the grilled fish he had obtained and shared it with everyone. Although Feng Fei also had a special liking for grilled fish, seeing that Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan had shared such a huge roasted suckling pig, it was nothing for their family to contribute to a grilled fish. Everyone could eat it together. "Just one grilled eggnt. Everyone, take a bite!" After Guo Na finished speaking, she began to scoop rice for everyone. "I don''t eat garlic!" Feng Fei shouted, and the other little ones echoed. The children didn''t seem to like garlic, so the mothers didn''t force them. "Then I''ll divide the eggnt into four portions?" Fu Xin said as she divided the eggnt into four portions. Feng Fei picked up a piece of pig skin and ced it in his mouth. "This pig skin is so crispy and fragrant!" "I''ll try it too." Feng Jun also picked up a piece and his eyes could not help but widen in surprise. Huo Ran originally did not like to eat fatty meat, but looking at Feng Jun''s expression, it was so enjoyable! He also tried to pick up a piece and put it in his mouth. It was indeed delicious! Not only did he eat it himself, but he also gave a piece to his mother. He remembered that his mother liked pig skin the most and always bought a lot to cook at home. Of course, this was all learned from Jiang Xinyuan. He saw that Jiang Xinyuan often fed Fu Xin and thought that he had to keep up with his brother and learn to be a good child. The children and mothers were eating happily, especially the mothers. Not only were they eating happily, but they were also happy to see their children. [I''ve seen the video the production team recorded for the children before they entered the production team. At that time, Feng Fei was very picky about food, and so was Huo Ran.] [Especially that Feng Fei. When he''s eating, he''s disobedient and has to be fed.] [They''re all much better now. Perhaps it''s because of the environment!] [There are no electronic products in the vige. They can only rely on themselves to eat. If they don''t eat, they will go hungry. This environment seems to have changed them. I wonder if they will return to their original state when they get home.] [My little nephew is also the kind of person who doesn''t like to eat. He''s still the same even in elementary school. The teacher has already told his mother many times, but it''s useless. I really want him to participate in this show and teach him a lesson.] [Look, no matter how delicious the food is, Little Xinyuan is always so refined when he eats it. One look and you can tell that he''s well-mannered. I really didn''t expect Fu Xin to be able to raise such a sensible child with her personality.] [Little Xinyuan is born good!] ¡­ Fu Xin gave half of the dried bean and eggnt to Jiang Xinyuan. Seeing that his mother was eating happily, he ate it without hesitation. "It''s delicious, right?" Fu Xin asked expectantly. "Delicious, very delicious," Jiang Xinyuan praised. As long as Fu Xin fed him, he would not reject her. "I knew it. We have the same taste." Fu Xin was filled with happiness. "Mm!" Jiang Xinyuan agreed proudly. He liked this. He liked the same taste as his mother. This way, others would know that they were biological. This feeling made Jiang Xinyuan feel wonderful and blissful. Looking back, he saw that Feng Fei had already started to pick up the second piece of meat. Fu Xin hurriedly said, "Eat quickly, or you won''t have anything to eat." When Feng Fei heard this, he hurriedly went to pick up a third piece, but Fu Xin stopped him. "You can only continue to pick after you finish the food in the bowl. This is the rule. If you break the rule, you''re not allowed to eat a single piece as punishment." When Feng Fei heard this, he didn''t even dare to reach out and hurriedly ate his bowl. Now that the children were used to serving chopsticks, it was a good habit. ¡­ After dinner, it was time for them to fish. Initially, Fu Xin was ranked eighth. The director''s reward for her was to help everyone catch earthworms as fish food, but it seemed like there was no need for that now. The children''s interest in catching earthworms was no less than fishing. Everyone dug together. Soon, they dug up a small box of earthworms. These earthworms could catch a lot of fish. Yesterday, the children also saw Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan''s outfits, so they imitated them today. They all wore big bamboo hats and shook them on their heads. Feng Fei had great ambitions and set a huge goal for himself. He had to return with a full load today. However, fishing did not seem to be as simple as he thought. After fishing for a long time, the fish did not take the bait. Even Huo Ran, who was so young, had caught a fish. He was the only one who didn''t. He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Chapter 144 Feng Fei, Your Fish Took the Bait 144 Feng Fei, Your Fish Took the Bait Jiang Xinyuan, in particr, seemed to have been holding the pole. He wanted to get up to see Jiang Xinyuan''s results, but was stopped by Feng Jun. "Don''t move, or you''ll scare the fish away." As he spoke, Feng Jun caught one, making Feng Fei envious. He seemed to understand that if he wanted to fish, he had to be patient. Only by sitting steadily could a small fish take the bait. The mothers were assigned to the vegetable field. They were in charge of picking the ingredients for fish soup and green onions. Feng Fei looked at Jiang Xinyuan from the corner of his eye and felt that he had caught a lot of fish. He could not take it anymore and came to Jiang Xinyuan''s side. He stole a nce at Jiang Xinyuan''s bucket and could not help but widen his eyes. "You actually caught so many?" Jiang Xinyuan smiled and grabbed Huo Ran. Huo Ran was still in shock. "Brother, how did you know that I was going to fall?" "You''re going to fall? Why didn''t I notice?" Feng Fei looked at Huo Ran in confusion. Huo Ran still had a nervous expression. "I felt like I was falling just now. I wanted to ask for help, but for some reason, I couldn''t make a sound. Fortunately, I had Big Brother. Otherwise, I would have fallen into the stream." At this moment, Feng Jun walked over and looked at the ground. "There are traces of falling. Let''s sit back! I heard from the vige chief that although this stream is small, it''s quite deep. It''ll be terrible if we fall." The water in the stream was not in a hurry. The water was more than a meter deep, and there were staff members beside them. If children fell, the staff members could save their lives. However, they did not dare to take the risk. There were many rocks in the water. It would not be good if a child fell and was hit by a rock. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan suddenly remembered that in his previous life, Auntie Guo''s leg was broken today. Huo Ran''s house also copsed today. After that, Huo Ran became timid and did not dare to fish easily. He just sat at the side and looked at Jiang Xinyuan''s bucket before looking at his own. He felt that the difference was huge. He had only caught three, but Jiang Xinyuan''s bucket was full. "Big Brother¡­" Just as Huo Ran was about to speak, he was interrupted by Jiang Xinyuan. "I caught a lot. Come to my house for dinner tonight!" "What about us?" Feng Fei didn''t catch a single fish. Wouldn''t he starve tonight? "All of you,e to my house for dinner," Jiang Xinyuan said generously. Huo Ran and the others lived in a wooden house. He remembered that in his previous life, when Guo Na went back to get her things, the house copsed. Calling them to his house for a meal might be a good way to avoid this disaster. However, he didn''t know if his mother would be angry if he acted on his own. If she was angry, he wouldn''t let them go to his house for dinner. He would have to think of another way. Yes! He could look for his father and ask him to look for Uncle Director. Now, Jiang Xinyuan felt the importance of his father again. He was apletely different person from the child who wanted his father to go back to work. The matter of Huo Ran almost falling into the water was a small interlude for Feng Fei and Feng Jun because Jiang Xinyuan pulled Huo Ran up in time. Huo Ran was not injured, and his shoes were not even wet. However, Feng Jun was a little conflicted about fishing. He had fished for so long, but he had only caught three fish, just like Huo Ran. One had to know that he was older than Huo Ran, but he actually had the same results as him. He could not ept it. Feng Fei was even worse. He didn''t catch a single fish. There was nothing in the bucket except water. Then, he looked at Jiang Xinyuan. There were a lot of fish in the bucket, and he kept lifting the rod. Initially, he thought that Fu Xin was stupid and could notpare to Jiang Xinyuan. Now, it seemed like that was not the case. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to be very talented in fishing and was better than anyone else. Huo Ran was on Jiang Xinyuan''s left and had stopped fishing. Feng Fei was observing him on his right. "Little Xinyuan, why are you so amazing? Do you have some tricks up your sleeve?" Feng Fei really could not understand why Jiang Xinyuan could catch so many with the same fishing rod and earthworms. This was also something Feng Jun could not understand. Fish swam in the water, not just at Jiang Xinyuan''s ce. Before Jiang Xinyuan could reply, Feng Jun shouted, "Feng Fei, your fish has taken the bait." Feng Fei took a look and saw that the float was indeed submerged in the water. He hurriedly went back to pick up the rod, but when he lifted it, he only saw an empty fishing hook. The small fish had already run away. "Sigh!" Feng Fei sighed softly, feeling a little regretful that he didn''t stay in his seat. "You can''t do this. You have to wait patiently to catch a fish." Feng Jun felt that Feng Fei was really too lively. If he kept moving around, it would definitely affect his results. Chapter 145 Continuous Misfortune 145 Continuous Misfortune Feng Fei did not believe it. He felt that Jiang Xinyuan had a trick up his sleeve, so he brought the small chair to Jiang Xinyuan''s side. Feng Jun gave him a small seat to sit on. He came to Jiang Xinyuan''s side. He would do whatever Jiang Xinyuan did. If Jiang Xinyuan hung the earthworm, he would hang the earthworm. If Jiang Xinyuan cast the fishing rod, he would cast the fishing rod. "It''s useless. I''ve always been by Little Xinyuan''s side. I didn''t catch many." Feng Jun persuaded him. "I think it might be because Big Brother is smart. You have to know that on the first day of looking for vegetables, Big Brother was the first to find it." In Huo Ran''s heart, Jiang Xinyuan was like a god-like existence, even in fishing. "I don''t believe it! Little Xinyuan has a trick up his sleeve. If he doesn''t tell me, I''ll learn it myself. Hmph!" Feng Fei continued to stay by Jiang Xinyuan''s side. Jiang Xinyuan only pouted. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell Feng Fei and the others about his clever moves, but he really didn''t know why it was like this. Jiang Xinyuan just felt that fishing was not that difficult. It was like cooking. He had learned it after watching Chen Xiaomei cook once and watched Fu Xin fish once. Feng Fei seemed to have gone crazy. He did whatever Jiang Xinyuan did. When Jiang Xinyuan lifted the rod, he also lifted the rod. Jiang Xinyuan caught a small fish, but his hook and earthworm were still there. They did not move at all. Naturally, no fish took the bait. Feng Fei panicked and threw the fishing rod to the side. Then, he grabbed Jiang Xinyuan''s hand with both hands. Just as Jiang Xinyuan was about to pull away, Feng Fei shouted, "I think it must be a matter of luck. I''ll hold your hand and get some of your luck." Initially, Jiang Xinyuan was not used to this. However, looking at Feng Feng''s expectant gaze, he was too embarrassed to disappoint him, so he let him hold his hand. After three seconds, Feng Fei let go of his hand. "It will definitely work this time." Feng Jun watched curiously from the side to see if Feng Fei''s actions were useful. Indeed, after Feng Fei threw down the fishing rod, he caught a small fish in less than five minutes. "Hey, it really works." Feng Fei shouted excitedly. Then, he threw the fishing rod again. This time, it was even faster. In less than three minutes, he caught a small fish. "It''s really magical. Looks like Big Brother''s luck is indeed useful." Huo Ran could not help but find it strange. He also wanted to give it a try. Now, he was not so afraid anymore. Moreover, he was beside Jiang Xinyuan. If anything really happened, Jiang Xinyuan would definitely save him. With this thought in mind, he took a small step to Jiang Xinyuan''s side, wanting to give it a try. "Big Brother, can I?" Huo Ran stared at Jiang Xinyuan with pleading eyes. Jiang Xinyuan did not want to reject him. Huo Ran had always been very protective of him and respected him very much. He was not like Feng Fei, who did it directly. Instead, he was asking if he could do it. Because of this, he wanted to fulfill Huo Ran''s wish. Then, he reached out and held Feng Fei''s small hand. "Good luck!" Miraculously, after Jiang Xinyuan held Huo Ran''s hand, Huo Ran seemed to have be stronger and caught several fish in a row. Feng Jun could not help but feel envious. He was clearly in second ce and had beaten Feng Fei and Huo Ran. Now, he is in fourth ce. As the oldest, he was a little indignant. Then, he stretched out his hand to Jiang Xinyuan. "Little Xinyuan, bless my hand too!" "Bless?" Jiang Xinyuan did not know what he was talking about. "My grandmother used to bring me to the temple often. When I went, she would ask the master to pat my head. She said that this could make me smarter. This is called consecration," Feng Jun exined. He had experienced more things. Jiang Xinyuan listened and reached out to hold his hand, consecrating him. [Blessing? What kind of godly operation is this? Hahaha¡­] [The few of them actually yed a game of consecration. Is it really useful?] [I have to believe it. Look at Huo Ran and Feng Fei. The fish has already taken the bait several times.] [Feng Jun knows more, but I didn''t expect him to say this. Does he treat Little Xinyuan as a master?] [Have you forgotten that when they were choosing a house, my Little Xinyuan had drawn Room 4!] [F*ck!] [F*ck!] [F*ck!] ¡­ Theizens seemed to have discovered something as well. They felt that Jiang Xinyuan had a particrly lucky physique. Jiang Yi, on the other hand, was drinking tea and watching the live broadcast at Priest Zhang''s usual ce. "Martial Uncle is a 10-time phnthropist. His luck is naturally good. Those who are close to him will also be lucky. These children are quite smart. They know how to borrow strength, especially the one beside them." Zhang Ye said with a smile. "That won''t do. His luck is too bad. When the otherworldly soul was around, he and his mother were affected. Now that she''s not around, his luck isn''t any better. He''s gued with bad luck." Daoist Zhang analyzed. "Fortunately, he knows how to make friends with Little Xinyuan. It can ease the situation." Chapter 146 No Boy Can Woo Her 146 No Boy Can Woo Her After saying that, he discussed with Jiang Yi about letting Jiang Xinyuan go up the mountain. He and Jiang Xinyuan were destined by fate. He also liked this child very much. He was smart and sensible. Even though he was now a registered disciple, he also hoped that Jiang Xinyuan could interact more with him. As long as he knew how to do it, be it Daoist knowledge or acupuncture massage, as long as he understood it, he hoped to hand it over to Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Yi agreed to send Jiang Xinyuan up the mountain every year to learn from him. However, he did not agree to let Jiang Xinyuan stay on the mountain. Before giving birth, Fu Xin had told Jiang Yi that she hoped that their child could live happily every day. He didn''t need to be a sessful person. As long as he could grow up happily and live every day happily, it would be fine. Moreover, now that Fu Xin liked Jiang Xinyuan so much, she definitely couldn''t bear to part with her. At least not until he was ten years old. Although Jiang Yi also wanted to spend some alone time with Fu Xin, he was still willing to follow Fu Xin''s thoughts and fulfill her wish. Moreover, he was a pitiful person. He also wanted Jiang Xinyuan to live a happy childhood and respect the wishes of children. He was already very grateful for Little Xinyuan''s rebirth. He couldn''t let him suffer too much anymore. After the mothers finished picking vegetables, they happened to pass by the vige entrance. Zhang Nan looked around the construction team carefully and nudged Fu Xin with her elbow. "He''s not here anymore." Fu Xin knew what she was talking about. "So be it!" She didn''t care. Theizens only heard these two sentences before Zhang Nan turned off their microphones and whispered. Guo Na and Fei Fei were tactful people. When they saw the two of them whispering to each other, they slowed down and distanced themselves from them. [Why is Zhang Nan doing this again? Turning off the microphone? I''m not convinced.] [The guest turned off the microphone randomly. Doesn''t the director care?] [Walkie-talkie, walkie-talkie,e out quickly. It''s your turn to work.] [I really want to hear what they''re talking about!] [Every time they see the construction team, they turn off the microphone. Is there any treasure in the construction team?] [I''m so curious. I''m so curious. I can''t help but want to crawl into the phone and listen to what they''re talking about.] "That might mean that this is the type you like. It''s a pity that he''s gone now. If only we could 09:19 municate with the leaders of the construction site. We might be able to find him, but that way, we ¡­ "Don''t you think it''s a pity that he disappeared just like that?" Zhang Nan felt sorry for Fu Xin. Such a top-notch person couldn''t be found everywhere. "I don''t think so. I''m not that thirsty." Fu Xin felt goosebumps all over her body. "But¡­ I just feel that that back view is a little familiar. I think I''ve seen it somewhere before, but I can''t remember." "Is it in a dream?" Zhang Nan''s gaze was strange. "No." Fu Xin was certain. "That might mean that this is the type you like. It''s a pity that he''s gone now. If only we couldmunicate with the leaders of the construction site. We might be able to find him, but that way, we might fall into someone else''s hands." Zhang Nan was really worried about Fu Xin! Is this the type you like? Fu Xin''s heart skipped a beat. "Fu¡­" Before the director could say Fu Xin, the two of them turned on the microphone in unison. The director did not expect the two of them to move so uniformly. The name that he did not say was stuck in his throat. "You have to be a guest who abides by the rules. Don''t simply turn off the microphone." The director was helpless and could only say this. When Zhang Nan passed by him, she even spread her hands and stuck out her tongue, as if to say, What can you do to me? Fu Xin ignored him and walked forward quietly. The director was internally injured. What kind of guest was this? They shut off the mic just like that and didn''t listen to him at all! Fu Xin thought as she walked. In her previous world, she had lived to the age of 18, but she had never fallen for any boy, even if many boys pursued her. On the other hand, the girls stuck to her every day and was so intimate with her that for a while, she even suspected her sexual orientation. However, after checking online and confirming that she really did not want to have intimate rtions with the girl, she dismissed this thought. Was it because she had a scumbag father that she didn''t want to establish an intimate rtionship with boys? In her previous life, Fu Xin had also thought of this. Perhaps it was! As a result, she had never had a boyfriend. Even if a handsome rich second-generation heir came into contact with her, she had never been tempted. Those who were good in their studies had wooed her before, but she had never been tempted. She had pursued all kinds of boys, but she had never been tempted. Later, she became a legend in school. No boy could woo her. Some boys even started to make bets to see who had the ability to win her heart. Chapter 147 What Exactly Is There? 147 What Exactly Is There? A few of them had even been punched by her. Some would even call their good friends to block her at the school gate. If she didn''t agree, they wouldn''t let her go home. One could imagine how badly these boys would be beaten up. In the end, Fu Xin changed from a school legend to a school demoness. However, one of them did make Fu Xin feel different. His family background was good, his studies were good, his sports were good, his figure was good, and he was good-looking. The female ssmate told her that this boy was cold to everyone except her. There seemed to be passion in his eyes. Fu Xin had also been infatuated with his back view. That back view was so familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before. However, when she saw his face, she was no longer as enthusiastic and felt nothing. He wasn''t that person. It was as if a voice was speaking to her. Who was that person? Fu Xin didn''t know, but she was sure that she liked that back view. ¡­ After the mothers finished picking vegetables, they went to look for the children. It was still early. They chatted and watched the children fish. In the end, the children were too free and noisy, so they were chased away. Jiang Xinyuan did not chase Fu Xin away. Looking at the little ones surrounding Jiang Xinyuan and then looking at Jiang Xinyuan''s bucket, she knew why he was so popr. "Amazing!" Fu Xin touched Jiang Xinyuan''s furry head. I''m so happy! My mother touched my head again. I like this feeling so much! Jiang Xinyuan felt happy again. Although Jiang Xinyuan did not chase Fu Xin away, Fu Xin was sensible and did not want to dy the children''s fishing, so she went to the side to look at the scenery. But how could the mothers let her be idle? They pulled her down the stream to wash the vegetables. Fu Xin washed the vegetables in a simple and crude way. She rinsed the vegetables in the water and took them out. When the mothers saw her like this, they could not help but be shocked. This was the first time she washed vegetables in front of everyone. In the past, she only chopped firewood. When she went home for dinner, she washed the vegetables with Jiang Xinyuan. Although Zhang Nan also looked unreliable, she had always been serious about hygiene. Seeing Fu Xin like this, she couldn''t help butin, "You''re letting it go just like that?" "What else do you want? Aren''t these vegetables organic? Can''t we just wash them?" The vegetables they picked were nted by the vigers themselves and didn''t use pesticide, so Fu Xin didn''t think they were that dirty. "But do you know that the fertilizer on organic vegetables is natural fertilizer? Don''t tell me you don''t know what natural fertilizer is?" Zhang Nan hurriedly reminded her. When Fu Xin heard this, her heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, she had Xinyuan. He was serious about doing things and washing vegetables. Their vegetable baskets were solid and hollow. Fu Xin happened to be holding hollow ones. She thought for a while and ced all the vegetables in the basket. She even ced a small stone inside. Then, she took out a few strands from the straw and twisted them into a rope. One end was tied to the vegetable basket, and the other end was tied to the bushes. Just like that, the vegetable basket floated on the stream and was washed by the stream. "That''s it!" Fu Xin pped her hands proudly. Zhang Nan, Fei Fei, and Guo Na were stunned. "In order not to work, you''re really unscrupulous!" Zhang Nan could not help butin. "What''s the point of having a head?" Fu Xin felt that she had done especially well. "You guys stay here! I''ll go elsewhere to shop." When Fu Xin was pulling the straw rope just now, she saw a few holes in the field and was quite curious, so she went over. She wondered if there would be rats in the holes. Hence, she broke a small stick from the side and stabbed it in. Jiang Xinyuan''s eyes never left Fu Xin. Seeing Fu Xin like this, he didn''t even have the mood to fish anymore and went straight to look for Fu Xin. In any case, he had already caught enough fish. Even if he gave half of it to Huo Ran, it would be enough for their dinner. "Little Xinyuan, where are you going?" Feng Fei watched Little Xinyuan leave and thought that there was nothing more fun than fishing. Then, he saw Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan squatting with their backs facing them, encouraging something. Feng Fei''s heart couldn''t help but itch. He wanted to see what Fu Xin and her son were doing, so he looked at the fish in the bucket and counted. "It should be enough." The fish in the stream were very small. They could only cook soup and not stir-fry vegetables, so there was no need to catch so many. Feng Fei put down the fishing rod excitedly and walked towards Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. When Huo Ran and Feng Jun saw that Feng Feng had left, their thoughts became active. They also wanted to see what good things were there. "Mine should be enough too." Huo Ran looked at his small bucket and felt that he would not go hungry tonight. "I want to take a look too. You can have the remaining earthworms!" Chapter 148 Retreating 148 Retreating Huo Ran wanted to give his earthworm to Feng Jun, but Feng Jun shook his head. "I don''t need it either. I have enough." Actually, he also wanted to see what Fu Xin and her son were ying. However, the earthworms hadn''t been used up yet. Wasn''t that a little bad? After all, they had dug the earthworms together. Would others be disappointed if they didn''t use them up? But he really wanted to see what Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were doing. For a moment, Feng Jun could not help but feel conflicted. Huo Ran was not as conflicted as him. He put down the fishing rod and went to Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. When Feng Jun saw that he had gone over, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. He didn''t care if it was an earthworm or not. He followed Huo Ran''s back and walked towards Jiang Xinyuan and Fu Xin. Just as he went over, he heard Feng Fei suddenly shout, "Snake, there''s a snake!" Feng Fei shouted as he retreated. There was another small pit behind him and he fell t on his back. Coincidentally, Feng Jun and Huo Ran came over and helped him up. Such a loud shout naturally attracted the mothers. When they heard that there was a snake, they could not help but be nervous. Then, they looked at Fu Xin and saw that she was holding a long thing in her hand. It really looked like a snake. When the cameraman saw this scene, he quickly gave a close-up. [Snake, it''s really a snake. Isn''t Fu Xin too bold? Catching a snake with her bare hands?] [Fortunately, I wasn''t around. Otherwise, I would have fainted from shock.] [Just looking at it like this is quite scary. The cameraman is too much. He even gave a close-up and didn''t stop Fu Xin.] [This snake doesn''t seem to be poisonous. It should be fine if it''s bitten.] [Previous poster, it''s scary even if it''s not poisonous! How dare Fu Xin!] ¡­ Only the cameraman was bold. When the other staff saw this scene, they could not help but retreat. When the mothers saw this, they were even more afraid. "Where did you catch them?" "In this hole." Fu Xin pointed. "Don''t get bitten. It''s very dangerous," Fei Fei quickly reminded her. "It''s okay. This round-headed snake isn''t poisonous. It''s fine even if it''s bitten." Fu Xin knew snakes and knew that this snake wasn''t poisonous. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have caught it. "How did you catch it?" Zhang Nan was so frightened that her voice was trembling. "With this." Fu Xin held the wooden stick. There was a fork in the front of the wooden stick. "Stick it in the snake''s head and use your hand to take it out. Do you want to give it a try?" The mothers shook their heads. They didn''t dare. Jiang Xinyuan was not that afraid. Instead, he was worried about his mother. "Mom, you have to be careful." Although this snake was not poisonous, it would still hurt if it was bitten! He did not want his mother''s hand to hurt. "Okay!" Fu Xin agreed, reassuring Jiang Xinyuan. Fei Fei reacted quickly. "Are there many snakes here? Are there also snakes in the stream?" Thinking of this, she could not help but break out in cold sweat. "Don''t be afraid. It''s okay." Fu Xin saw that she was afraid and quicklyforted her. "This snake was originally inside. I stabbed it out. There shouldn''t be any in the stream." "Why did you stab it for no reason? It''s sleeping inside, but you''re disturbing its sleep." Zhang Nanined. She was also afraid and only dared to look, not dare to approach. "It''s fine. I''ll put it backter." Fu Xin was carefree, but she also felt that she was a little too bold. She had no choice. She was too curious! This was one of her shorings! She was curious about everything and wanted to find out. In the end, sheforted herself and felt that this was the spirit of exploration, so she epted this shoring. "Who wants to see the snake? If you don''t, I''ll put it back." Fu Xin asked the children. Although the children were afraid, they were also curious. They wanted to take a closer look, so they mustered their courage and came behind Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to be very brave and had been staying by Fu Xin''s side. Hence, they hid behind Jiang Xinyuan and observed the snakes. "Aunt Fu, what kind of snake is this?" Huo Ran asked. "This is a round-headed snake. It''s not poisonous, but it''s very fierce. It eats poisonous snakes. With it around, it means that there are no poisonous snakes nearby," Fu Xin exined patiently. "Then there''s no poisonous snake. Is it going to starve? Will it eat us?" Huo Ran was indeed full of questions. "It won''t. It doesn''t eat people, but that doesn''t mean it won''t bite." Fu Xin reminded her kindly, but she was holding it. It didn''t look dangerous now. "There are no poisonous snakes to eat. It can eat rats and frogs. I''ve read about it in books." Jiang Xinyuan was indeed knowledgeable and answered Huo Ran''s question. "Do you want to touch it?" Fu Xin pinched the snake''s head with one hand and the snake''s tail with the other, showing the snake to the little ones. The little ones shook their heads repeatedly and retreated in fear. Chapter 149 Is It Too Hard? 149 Is It Too Hard? [I admire Fu Xin again. She actually taught the child like this. Isn''t she afraid that the child will catch snakes with his bare hands like her in the future?] [Fu Xin, Fu Xin, you''re really something. Even a man like me wouldn''t dare to do this.] [The mothers want to stop them, but they don''t seem to know how to say it. It''s so strange that they''re enduring it.] [Jiang Xinyuan seems to be very bold. Did he inherit it from Fu Xin?] [Look at how scared the children are. I''m worried about Fu Xin taking care of the children.] ¡­ Not only were thements discussing, but the mothers also began to discuss. "Since this snake isn''t poisonous, it should be fine to touch it!" Guo Na felt that it was better for boys to be bold, but she didn''t care. Fei Fei did not dare to look, but she had no choice but to look. "You can touch it, but don''t dig a hole like Fu Xin when you get home." Zhang Nan wasn''t worried about Feng Jun touching a snake, but she was afraid that he would develop the same habit as Fu Xin when he got home. Fu Xin was not afraid, and neither was Jiang Xinyuan. He wanted to be as brave as his mother, so he touched it first. "It''s so smooth and cold!" This feeling was very strange. Huo Ran admired his big brother, Jiang Xinyuan, the most. Seeing his big brother make a move, he stretched out his small hand and quickly touched it. "It''s so cold! It''s simr to a stream." After touching it, he even felt that it was not satisfying and touched it again. Seeing that Huo Ran was in such a state, Feng Jun and Feng Fei also gathered their courage and reached out to touch it. It was indeed as Jiang Xinyuan and Huo Ran had said. It was cold and smooth. Feng Fei was a naughty child. After touching it once, he was no longer afraid. He touched the snake''s head again. The snake seemed to have given up resisting and was limp in Fu Xin''s hand. Seeing this, the children couldn''t help butugh. When the mothers saw this scene, they felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts. On one hand, they were worried about their children, and on the other hand, they felt that their children were really bold and stronger than their mothers. The cameraman kept taking close-ups and even swallowed his saliva. Firstly, it was because Fu Xin was beautiful. Secondly, seeing such a beautiful woman like Fu Xin coaxing the children to touch the snakes, he really wanted to participate! Unfortunately, he would never have such luck in his life. "There''s a rat." Just as the cameraman was thinking this, he realized that there was something abnormal beside him. When he focused his gaze, he realized that it was a rat. When Fu Xin saw this, she threw the snake to the rat. "Go!" Of course, the snake could not understand humannguage, but it knew what delicious food was. It came to the rat''s side and shook its head. Then, it bit the rat and began to swallow it raw. It was so fast that it left one speechless. Huo Ran: "So fast!" Feng Fei: "Such speed!" Feng Jun said, "I didn''t even see what was going on before it ate the rat." "Auntie Fu, rats eat food. They''re pests. Snakes eat rats, so they''re good insects, right?" Fu Xin touched his face. "You''re right." Jiang Xinyuan watched as Fu Xin touched other children and couldn''t help but feel a little jealous! But on the other hand, he was his good brother, so he let it go. Seeing the snake swallow the rat and return to the hole, this game was over. Fu Xin held Jiang Xinyuan''s hand and reminded him, "You can''t catch snakes when Mommy is not around! You''re still young and can''t tell what snakes are poisonous. If you''re bitten by a poisonous snake, the situation will be terrible. You might not be able to see Mommy in the future, understand?" When Jiang Xinyuan heard that he would not be able to see his mother in the future, he felt terrified and quickly nodded. "Got it, Mom." Fei Fei had been frightened by the snake just now. She was holding a basket and walking on the ridge, far away from the stream. Although Fu Xin said that there were no snakes in the stream, she was also worried. Then, Fu Xin poured all the unused earthworms on the ground. "These earthworms might still be alive." Of course, whether they could survive depended on themselves. Fu Xin was just being kind and couldn''t bear to hurt innocent lives. Everyone walked towards the vige chief''s house. Jiang Xinyuan hesitated for a long time. When they were almost at the vige chief''s house, he said, "Mom, I want everyone toe to our house for dinner, okay?" Seeing that Fu Xin was silent, Huo Ran exined, "I almost fell into the water today and was a little afraid, so Big Brother asked us to go to Auntie Fu''s house for dinner. Auntie Fu, I can help wash the dishes." When Guo Na heard that Huo Ran almost fell into the water, she was extremely nervous and hurriedly went forward to check. When she saw that Huo Ran was fine, she was relieved. However, she also thought to herself that the two of them were usually unlucky. This time, they seemed to be quite lucky. Feng Fei hurriedly followed after her. "Auntie Fu, I can wash the dishes too." "Me too. I still want to eat Xiao Xinyuan''s cooking," Feng Jun raised his hand and said. Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan with heartache. "Little Xinyuan, isn''t it too tiring to cook for eight people?" Chapter 150 Eating Hotpot 150 Eating Hotpot Jiang Xinyuan actually felt that it was not hard. With someone helping to wash the vegetables and wash the dishes, he could just cook. This way, his mother would be more rxed. However, he only wanted to cook for his mother. It was an ident yesterday that everyone came to their house to freeload. But today was also an ident because he wanted to help Auntie Guo and Huo Ran. At this moment, they had already walked into the vige chief''s house. Jiang Xinyuan had not said anything. He was afraid that his mother would reject him. Fu Xin saw the red oil on the table. "There''s red oil in today''s seasoning. We can make hotpot. This way, Little Xinyuan won''t have to work hard." Guo Na agreed with her suggestion. "Although I don''t know how to cook, I''m good at making hotpot. When I was toozy to cook at home, I would make hotpot. I can eat hotpot for a day! It''s convenient and energy-saving." "But what about the fish?" Fei Fei felt that it was a pity not to eat the fish that she had finally caught. "We can keep the fish and eat it tomorrow." Fu Xin thought of a good idea. After hearing Fu Xin''s words, everyone felt that it made sense. Hence, they took their things and walked towards Fu Xin''s house. Since the director didn''te out to stop them, they took matters into their own hands. When they were far away, Jiang Yi and Priest Zhang walked out of the house beside them. "It''s fate that Xinyuan was able to help them. After this cmity, their fates will be better." As Priest Zhang spoke, he looked at Jiang Yi. "Don''t interfere in this matter. Just let Xinyuan help them. It can be considered as umting merit for him." Jiang Yi nodded. ¡­ Just like that, the group walked towards Room 4. When they reached the door, they suddenly bumped into the sister next door. Fu Xin whispered to Zhang Nan, "This sister cooks super delicious food, especially grilled fish." "Grilled fish? What grilled fish?" Zhang Nan looked puzzled. "You''re eating delicious food behind our backs?!" Fu Xin felt that she had said something wrong, so she turned around and did not answer. At this moment, Huo Ran said, "This auntie''s cooking is really delicious. I like it." Feng Fei was puzzled. "Did this auntie also make the grilled fish we ate for lunch?" The children interrupted and covered up Zhang Nan''s question. Seeing this, Fu Xin didn''t continue. "Hello, Auntie." Jiang Xinyuan greeted the auntie next door politely. "Hello, are you guys making fish soup?" The auntie next door couldn''t help but ask when she saw the fish they were fishing. "No, we''re not eating fish today. We''re eating hotpot today. We''ll raise these fish and eat them tomorrow." Huo Ran had a hundred thousand questions. There was a time to exin. "But fish can''t be raised until tomorrow! If it''s raised until tomorrow, it''ll die! It won''t taste good if it''s not fresh," the auntie next door reminded him. "Why don''t you exchange with me? You give me your small fish, and I''ll give you dried fish. How about that?" "Okay! I like dried anchovies too." Huo Ran was excited when she heard that he could eat dried anchovies. However, he looked at his small bucket again. There did not seem to be many in it. He should not be able to exchange for much dried anchovies. If he had known earlier, he would have kept fishing. However, when he recalled the feeling of touching a snake, he did not regret it for a while longer. "But I have very few small fish." Huo Ran frowned. "It''s okay. You''re all fishing wild fish. It''s better than my dried fish. I can change more for you." After the sister next door said that, she began to change for them. Everyone changed a lot, enough to stir-fry arge te of vegetables. At the same time, she also gave Fu Xin and the rest some chili sauce as seasoning for the hotpot. She liked this group of children. All of them were like porcin dolls. She also liked Fu Xin and Zhang Nan. The two of them were living beauties, so she was naturally generous to them. With this hot sauce as a seasoning for the hotpot, the hotpot today would definitely be delicious. Everyone could not help but look forward to tonight''s dinner. After dinner, the children finished washing, and the mothers prepared to go back and get a change of clothes. When Jiang Xinyuan heard this, he started to feel anxious. If he went back, Auntie Guo might break her leg on the way back. Or when she entered her house, the house would copse and be smashed. Jiang Xinyuan was extremely anxious, but he could not think of any other way. At this moment, the director walked in and dragged Guo Na''s luggage over. "Why did the director bring my luggage over?" Guo Na was puzzled. "It''s like this. When we went to your house to film just now, we realized that the beam of your house was broken and needed repair. It can''t be lived in anymore," the director exined and then put the suitcase aside. Seeing this, Jiang Xinyuan felt relieved. Since the luggage had been moved over, it meant that Auntie Guo and Huo Ran were fine. When everyone heard this, they could not help but break out in a cold sweat. If Guo Na and Huo Ran went back tonight, who knew what bad things would happen. Chapter 151 - 151: Can I Sleep With You? Chapter 151: Can I Sleep With You? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The director continued, ¡°Since Huo Ran¡¯s house can¡¯t be lived in anymore, Huo Ran and his mother will temporarily stay in room four with Xinyuan and his mother.¡± In any case, Room 1+ was big enough and had an empty room. It should not be a problem to stay for two days after a simple cleanup. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s great that I can live with you. I can even eat your cooking every day.¡± Huo Ran was overjoyed to hear that he could live with Jiang Xinyuan. Feng Fei and Feng Jun frowned at the side. They really wanted to stay in Room 4 too! ¡°Director, help me check if my house is alright! Perhaps my house can¡¯t stay anymore.¡± Feng Fei stopped washing the dishes and ran over to stop the director. The director smiled at him. ¡°When I checked room two just now, I checked the other rooms at the same time. There¡¯s nothing wrong. You can rest assured.¡± Feng Fei felt a little lonely when he heard that. Then, he let the director leave and returned to the sink to silently wipe his tears. He really wanted to stay in room four! Although Feng Jun also wanted to stay, he didn¡¯t show it so obviously. As the older brother, he evenforted Feng Fei. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can go home in two days. Just persevere for a while.¡± ¡°I just want to stay with Little Xinyuan and eat his dishes. The dishes I atest night and the hotpot I ate today are especially delicious. I still want to eat them.¡± However, Feng Fei also knew that this was impossible. The director had already rejected him. ¡°When I get home, I must get my mother to buy me a lot of delicious food. I want to eat my fill.¡± Huo Ran also came back and squatted beside Jiang Xinyuan. He took a bowl and washed it casually. ¡°Brother, can I share a room with you tonight?¡± He meant that he wanted to sleep with Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan hesitated for a moment and said embarrassedly, ¡°No, I want to sleep with my mother tonight.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to part with Fu Xin, especially when they slept at night. ¡°Then will Auntie Fu tell you a story tonight?¡± Huo Ran was curious. ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who tells my mother stories at night.¡± Jiang Xinyuan sounded a little proud as he said this. ¡®What?¡± Feng Fei looked at Jiang Xinyuan in disbelief. He had never told his mother a bedtime story. In his opinion, it was his mother who coaxed children to sleep and told them stories. Jiang Xinyuan only smiled and thought that there was nothing strange about it. He just liked to tell stories to his mother. ¡°Then can you read all the words in the book?¡± Feng Jun could not help but be puzzled. One had to know that there were many words in a story! He did not even know so many words. Jiang Xinyuan was only five years old. ¡°My big brother is a prodigy. He knows every word. He even knows how to hit a goose.¡± In Huo Ran¡¯s heart, Jiang Xinyuan was his idol. ¡°No! There are also some words that I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not as powerful as Huo Ran said.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was humble. Even if there were words that he didn¡¯t know, he would ask his mother and remember them in his heart. He would know them next time. Huo Ran pouted angrily. ¡°That¡¯s still very impressive. I only know numbers.¡± Late at night, Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan had already washed up and were sitting on the bed together. Fu Xin was ying games while Jiang Xinyuan was reading. They looked like a loving mother and son. At this moment, Huo Ran walked in. After he took a shower, his mother asked him to rest in the room, but he refused and insisted oning to look for Jiang Xinyuan. Huo Ran looked pitifully at Jiang Xinyuan as she stood by the bed with a picture book. ¡°Brother, can I read it with you on the bed?¡± Although he could not read, he felt that it was good enough to be next to Jiang Xinyuan and sense his aura. If it was at home, Jiang Xinyuan would definitely not agree to his bed. However, the bed here belonged to someone else, so it was not impossible for Huo Ran toe up. Moreover, Fu Xin had already nodded, so he agreed. Seeing that Jiang Xinyuan had agreed, Huo Ran crept onto the bed and sat next to Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan reminded him not to get too close to him, so he distanced himself from him. Hepletely obeyed his brother¡¯s words and never had any objections. He saw that Jiang Xinyuan was reading, so he followed suit. Unfortunately, he did not recognize the words inside. He sat back down after reading. Fu Xin was ying a game. She was wearing earphones, so the two little ones couldn¡¯t hear what was going on in the earphones. They could only hear Fu Xin shouting, ¡°On the right, there¡¯s someone on the right.¡¯ ¡°Attention, attention.¡± ¡°Fuck, I was ambushed.¡± It couldn¡¯t help but arouse Huo Ran¡¯s curiosity, so he looked at her phone. Unfortunately, Fu Xin had put on a screen to prevent peeping, so he didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Brother, is Auntie Fu ying a game? Jiang Xinyuan replied while reading, ¡°Yes..¡± Chapter 152 - 152: Lottery Chapter 152: Lottery Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Brother, Auntie Fu is not obedient. She doesn¡¯t even read when you¡¯re reading. She only knows how to y games.¡± In Huo Ran¡¯s heart, his brother was the strongest. He couldn¡¯t evenpare to his brother¡¯s mother. However, this was what he thought. Jiang Xinyuan did not think so. He was very serious, and there was a little coldness in his eyes. ¡°My mother is an adult. Adults can y games. Only children need to learn. Also, don¡¯t say that my mother is naughty in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡± When Huo Ran heard this, she was shocked and hurriedly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother. I won¡¯t say it again.¡± Seeing how serious he was, Jiang Xinyuan decided to let him off. ¡°Read your book! ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Huo Ran kept quiet out of fear, but he still nced at Fu Xin before reading. [Huo Ran seems to have been rebuked by Boss. Haha! Is this the society of children? It feels so cute!] [Jiang Xinyuan is Huo Ran¡¯s brother. Huo Ran naturally listens to him.] [Huo Ran has to think about how to please Fu Xin in the future. If he wants to be good friends with Jiang Xinyuan, he has to please Fu Xin!] [Boss is possessed! So cute, so cute!] [Why is Fu Xin so lucky?! She doesn¡¯t have to take care of this child at all and can even help her work. What kind of god is she?] [Let¡¯s steal the child.] Jiang Xinyuan was still thinking about giving his mother a lucky draw, but seeing that his mother was ying another game, he did not speak. Instead, he read and waited silently. But Huo Ran kept talking to him. In the end, Jiang Xinyuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and closed Huo Ran¡¯s book. ¡°Hurry up and take the book back to sleep.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Huo Ran did not know how he had offended his brother. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy here.¡± Jiang Xinyuan exined the reason. At this moment, Fu Xin started tomunicate with her teammates again. Her voice was still very loud. Huo Ran said aggrievedly, ¡°But Auntie Fu is also talking. Her voice is also loud. She¡¯s even more noisy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk about my mother. My mother can speak, but you can¡¯t.¡± Jiang Xinyuan said it very resolutely, breaking Huo Ran¡¯s heart. When he left, there were still tears on his face! After a round, Fu Xin saw that Huo Ran was gone and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Huo Ran?¡± ¡°He alwayses to chat with me and disturbs me from reading. I asked him to go back,¡± Jiang Xinyuan exined. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll lower my voice.¡± Fu Xin suddenly remembered that her voice was quite loud just now. ¡°Mom, you can say it loudly. You won¡¯t disturb me.¡± Jiang Xinyuan really had double standards! His attitude towards his mother and towards Huo Ran werepletely different. No wonder Huo Ran was sad. ¡°That¡¯s true. Huo Ran¡¯s chat with you will interrupt you, but I didn¡¯t interrupt you. It¡¯s just a little noisy. This can train your concentration as well. However, if it really disturbs you, you have to tell me!¡± As Fu Xin spoke, she touched his face and continued ying games. Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s heart felt sweet again when his mother touched his face again. He was so happy. [I really admire Fu Xin¡¯s ability to find excuses. What does she mean by training his concentration?! Do children need to train their concentration like this? But I actually like such an unreliable mother.] [My heart aches for Huo Ran. He seemed to be crying when he left.] [Huo Ran has deep feelings for Jiang Xinyuan! It hasn¡¯t even been seven days and he¡¯s already like this?] [Fu Xin, Fu Xin, your son is really spoiling you!] [Little Boss doesn¡¯t spoil anyone except his mother. It¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t find anything Fu Xin does annoying.] [I should say that Xinyuan like whatever Fu Xin does.] At half past nine, Fu Xin was finally done ying, so she came out and opened another game to draw the lottery. ¡°Are you guys deliberately not letting me draw because I have money?¡± Fu Xin guessed that she was controlled by the backer, but she still couldn¡¯t help but want to draw a big prize. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan suddenly leaned over. ¡°Mom, I want to try it.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t care. Anyway, she had drawn many times but hadn¡¯t gotten anything. She might as well let her son try. What she did not expect was that Jiang Xinyuan really drew the ¡®crystal¡¯. Then, he drew it a second time. In the end, he drew two ¡®crystals¡¯ the second time. The two times added up to three. ¡°God damn!¡± Fu Xin was so excited that she threw her phone aside. Then, she pulled Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s little hand to her side and took a closer look. ¡°Your lifeline is quite long!¡± Then, she touched his head. ¡°Your head isn¡¯t bleeding either.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was confused. He thought that after helping his mother get the prize, his mother would be very happy. She might kiss him, call him baby, and let him draw next time.. Chapter 153 - 153: Son of Luck Chapter 153: Son of Luck Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, his mother did not seem to be that happy. Did he draw too little or too much? ¡°Nothing,¡± Fu Xin replied casually. Then, she took her phone back and called Aunt Wang. ¡°Mom, are you unhappy?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked worriedly. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t dare to be happy!¡± Fu Xin replied, and Aunt Wang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. [Fu Xin should be worried that Little Xinyuan will use his longevity to draw the lottery, right?] [Fu Xin really touched me this time. She actually cares so much about Xinyuan.] [He¡¯s her biological son. How can she not care? Although she usually looks unreliable.] [I really admire Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s luck. He managed to draw two crystals in one draw. I can¡¯t believe this is real.] [Boss¡¯s luck is naturally not bad. You have to know that he will inherit the Jiang Corporation in the future.] [If only I were Fu Xin. She¡¯s really a winner in life.] [Looking at Fu Xin¡¯s nervous expression, I can tell how much she loves Little Xinyuan.] [Xinyuan only blessed the little ones in the morning and got three crystals at night. What kind of damn luck is this!] [Xinyuan¡¯s luck is unstoppable!] [Unstoppable! Unstoppable!] ¡°Sister Wang, I¡¯ll transfer 200,000 yuan to youter. Once you receive the money, find a reliable welfare organization in the name of Little Xinyuan and donate the money.¡± Fu Xin¡¯s words were very urgent, as if this matter was very important. Sister Wang did not dare to ask further and immediately agreed. After hanging up, Fu Xin transferred 200,000 yuan to Sister Wang¡¯s ount. At this moment, the production team came to collect the phone. Fu Xin then handed the phone to Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan carefully held the phone and handed it to the production team. When he came back, he realized that Huo Ran was not wearing his shoes when he went back just now. He followed Fu Xin to send Huo Ran shoes. As soon as Jiang Xinyuan left, Fu Xin copsed on the bed and wiped the sweat off her face. She estimated that drawing a crystal usually costs 3,000 yuan. Now that Little Xinyuan had drawn three, which was 9,000 yuan, donating 200,000 yuan in the name of Little Xinyuan should be able to make up for the luck that Little Xinyuan had just given! She was really frightened. She did not dare to let Little Xinyuan draw the lottery again. She did not want to waste his luck at all. If she used up all his luck, what would happen when he grew up? After Xiao Xinyuan returned with the shoes, he climbed onto the bed. Fu Xin opened her arms and pulled him into her arms. He felt so happy to be hugged like this! After cuddling for a while, Jiang Xinyuan finally asked, ¡°Mom, what happened to you just now?¡± Fu Xin was afraid that he would draw the lottery in the future, so she exined to him, ¡°After many people win the grand prize, some will get into a car ident, and some will get very sick. It¡¯s all because they overdrafted their luck. I don¡¯t want my son to be like this. Son, don¡¯t draw the lottery in the future. We have a lot of money and can buy anything you want. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jiang Xinyuan understood. His mother was worried about him. That was why she was like that. So his mother was not angry just now. Instead, she was afraid that he had overdrafted his luck. Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyuan felt even sweeter. He felt that Fu Xin was the best mother in the world. In his mother¡¯s heart, those gifts were nothing. He was much more important than gifts. Jiang Xinyuan felt that he was about to be spoiled. He rubbed his face against his mother¡¯s body and acted coquettishly! ¡°You have to listen to Mommy. You¡¯re not allowed to draw the lottery in the future.¡± Fu Xin wanted to remind him again, afraid that the child wouldn¡¯t remember. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Actually, Jiang Xinyuan did not think much of it. His master had told him that he was a lucky nephew. It was normal for him to be lucky, but it was abnormal for him to be unlucky. However, since his mother said so, he still had to listen to her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t you ask Aunt Wang to donate 200,000 yuan just now? I¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Although Little Xinyuan didn¡¯t have much concept of 200,000 yuan, he knew that it was a lot of money. His mother had donated a lot of money for his safety. As he spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to pat his mother¡¯s back, as if he wasforting Fu Xin. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Fu Xin finally felt relieved. ¡°Mom, can I tell you the story of Little Red Riding Hood today?¡± Jiang Xinyuan saw that it was gettingte and they still had to record songs tomorrow. It was better to sleep early. Otherwise, they would not be energetic the next day. He was fine, but he was mainly worried about his mother. ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Xin was a little sleepy. She yawned, stretched, and crawled under the nket. Jiang Xinyuan held the book and told Fu Xin under the dim light, ¡°There used to be a little girl called Little Red Riding Hood¡­¡± Chapter 154 - 154: Brilliant Chapter 154: Brilliant Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After finishing the story, Jiang Xinyuan paused for a while and observed his mother¡¯s breathing. She seemed to be asleep, so he asked softly, ¡°Mom, are you asleep?¡± Fu Xin did not answer. Jiang Xinyuan thought that his mother was asleep, so he secretly kissed his mother¡¯s forehead. ¡®Goodnight, Mom! I love you!¡± ¡°Mm¡­ Baby, I love you too.¡± Fu Xin lingered in her sleep and seemed to hear Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s voice. Then, Jiang Xinyuan snuggled into his mother¡¯s embrace and slept with him. Jiang Yi was watching the live broadcast. When he saw this, he put his phone aside and told himself in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m still young.¡± The next morning, Jiang Xinyuan woke up very early as usual. Guo Na also woke up. Both of their movements were very light. Guo Na suggested that Jiang Xinyuan follow her to the vige chief¡¯s house to get breakfast. Jiang Xinyuan agreed. When the two of them walked to the door, they did not expect the director to already bring in the food. Apart from a few cameramen and staff, there were also two local female vigers with clothes in their hands. Upon closer inspection, the clothes were embroidered and dyed with wax. They were also iid with silver jewelry. It was obvious that they were expensive. It should be said that they could not be measured with money. After their people arrived, the director closed the live-stream of Room 4 and turned on the big live-stream. The teacher was talking about the Miao uniform in the courtyard. Most people were not interested in this. Instead, they turned on the live broadcast and did other things. Fu Xin didn¡¯t stay in bed today and was woken up early by the fragrance of food. After breakfast, Fu Xin¡¯s family and Guo Na¡¯s family walked towards the courtyard. To go to the Feiqi Courtyard, she had to pass by the vige chief¡¯s house. When she passed by, Fu Xin noticed someone. That person was wearing a silver-gray suit and white sneakers. His figure was broad and straight, and he looked to be more than 180 meters tall. Usually, people who could wear such suits were handsome, especially this man. He wore rimless sses and looked like a refined scum. He was the kind of refined scum she liked. Not only was this man¡¯s skin fair, but his facial features were also well-defined and exquisite. He had sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, a high nose bridge, and light pink lips. He was very thin, and the shape of his face seemed to have been carved. There were no blind spots. His figure was so good that it made people scream. Of course, Fu Xin didn¡¯t scream. As the mother of a five-year-old child, she still held it in. Ingeniously, when she looked at the man, he was also looking at her. The two of them actually looked at each other for a few seconds. However, in these few seconds, Fu Xin¡¯s heart raced. Then, she quickly avoided the other party¡¯s gaze, afraid that he would see through her thoughts. Indeed, this was her type. It just so happened that there were many people, so they clustered together and walked forward. Otherwise, Fu Xin would really stay rooted to the ground and look at him for a long time until the other party discovered what she was thinking. Just like that, they passed by each other. Fu Xin did not notice the change in Jiang Xinyuan, but she whispered to herself, ¡°Who is this person? Why does he look so familiar?¡± Why did she always feel that there was someone familiar in this world? This was the second time. Could it be that she was Jia Baoyu? When he saw a beautiful girl, he felt that he had seen her before? She was not with Zhang Nan now, so she had forgotten to turn off the microphone. The cameraman had been following her and her voice was neither loud nor soft, so theizens and Jiang Xinyuan heard her. Jiang Xinyuan pouted. ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fu Xin¡¯s jaw almost dropped. She looked down at Jiang Xinyuan. She did look like that person. It turned out that she was not Jia Baoyu, but that person was too simr to Jiang Xinyuan. That was why she felt that they were familiar. But¡­ if that was the case, wouldn¡¯t her amnesia be discovered? She looked at Guo Na and her son in front of her and did not turn around, as if she did not hear what she had just said. Then, Fu Xin looked at the cameraman coldly and said in a low voice, ¡°This part is not allowed to be broadcasted.¡± The cameraman: Some of theizens who did not like to listen to the teacher¡¯s lecture left the live-stream, while others hung up the live-stream and did other work. Of course, there were also those who liked to listen and wouldmunicate with theizens from time to time. Some of them seemed to know what was going to happen next and squatted in the live-stream. As expected, there was a result from their wait. Zhang Nan held Feng Jun¡¯s hand and led the way into the courtyard. She was wearing a peacock costume. Her blouse and skirt were embroidered with peacocks. They were vivid and lifelike. Her head and body were decorated with silver ornaments that were dazzling. Her skin was especially fair. Under the contrast of her blue clothes, she looked even fairer. She was like a mature woman. She had fiery red lips and when she smiled, she revealed her standard eight white teeth. She was very sweet.. Chapter 155 - 155: Heaven -Defying Appearance Chapter 155: Heaven -Defying Appearance Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Jun was also wearing a peacock costume, which was also exquisitely embroidered. However, he did not have any silver ornaments on his body, nor did he wear any silver ornaments on his head. He only had a scarf around his head, making him look refreshing and simple. [Zhang Nan exined to me what it means for a fairy to descend to the mortal world.] [Such a beauty can only exist in the sky, right? Why did I see her in the mortal world?] [I want to be her husband and take care of her for the rest of my life.] [She¡¯s already married and has Feng Jun. Be careful that Best Actor Feng doesn¡¯te to your house.] [Wearing such clothes is another kind of charm! ] [I¡¯ve met such a beauty in my dreams, but I didn¡¯t cherish her. Now that she¡¯s in front of me, I want to tell her that I love you for ten thousand years.] [Why am I looking forward to Fu Xin!] Zhang Nan was originally a top three movie queen, so she naturally had a lot of fans. There were die-hard fans and career fans. Now, they were collectively called fans of beauty. Indeed, Zhang Nan was very beautiful, but there was another person who was as beautiful as her here. It was Fu Xin. The old fans felt that Zhang Nan was like an older sister and Fu Xin was a beauty with thick facial features. The two couldn¡¯t bepared, but the passerby fans still felt that Fu Xin was prettier than Zhang Nan. After this show, Fu Xin also gained a lot of fans. The live-stream had long been flooded withments. Regardless of whether it was in the past or now, two groups of fans had been fighting over who was more beautiful. This was also the reason why the director cut off Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream and turned it into a big live-stream. It made theizens look forward to Fu Xin. [Why isn¡¯t Fu Xin here yet? What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go on stage!] [That¡¯s right! Zhang Nan was even dressed up to attend. I really want to see what Fu Xin is like!] [She shouldn¡¯t be up yet! She has to be careful and willing to be coaxed before she can get up.] [Fu Xin, quickly show yourself. Show yourself. Show yourself. Important things have to be said three times.] Under the anticipation of theizens, the second family appeared. It was Guo Na and Huo Ran. Guo Na was also wearing silver essories on her head. She was wearing a dark red theme, looking noble and reserved. Guo Na belonged to the fresh type. She was not tall and wore a tall headdress that looked a little strange. Fortunately, Huo Ran was the smallest. He wore a Miao uniform and looked soft and cute, which added a lot of points to their family. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Guo Na wasn¡¯t beautiful. It was mainly because of theparison with Zhang Nan. Zhang Nan was 1.7 meters tall, and Fu Xin was 1.72 meters tall. They were tall, so their aura was naturally extraordinary. Guo Na could still stun others when she¡¯s alone. Theizens who watched the live broadcast yesterday all knew that Guo Na and Huo Ran stayed in Room 4st night. Since the two of them appeared, would Fu Xin and Little Xinyuan appear next? Fu Xin held Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand and walked into the courtyard. Fu Xin had always been bare-faced, but today, she had dressed up a little. With just lipstick, her temperament was even more extraordinary. She had a tall figure and was wearing a traditional costume. When she walked, the silver essories swayed on her body and nged. She looked like a fairy walking out with music. She looked more like a model walking on the runway. Her unique temperament still attracted many fans. [Oh my god! Oh my god! Oh my god! I can¡¯t take it anymore. I feel like I¡¯m going to stop breathing. Isn¡¯t this too beautiful?] [I¡¯m sorry, Zhang Nan. I still think Fu Xin is beautiful. I¡¯m standing on Fu Xin¡¯s side.] [Fu Xin is extraordinarily beautiful. She¡¯s so beautiful that I can¡¯t believe my eyes.] [This is the woman I really want to marry. Unfortunately¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s all tears.] [With such a beauty as his wife, CEO Jiang must be drooling with joy even in his dreams, right?] [Which fairy in the sky is this? Tell me her name!] Because of Zhang Nan and Fu Xin, only Fei Fei¡¯s fans praised her when she appeared. Most people were still immersed in Fu Xin and Zhang Nan¡¯s heaven -defying looks. Next was the recording of the song. Thements calmed down for a while. Due to their small sizes, they stood in the front row. Fei Fei and Guo Na stood behind them, in the middle. As Zhang Nan and Fu Xin were tall, they stood diagonally on either side of Fei Fei and Guo Na. This way, they could stay away from the microphone. After all, the director knew their singing skills very well. Even so, the director had to remind the two of them to keep their voices as low as possible. [Facts have proven that no one is perfect. Such a beautiful woman actually sings out of tune.] [Especially Fu Xin. I don¡¯t even know what she¡¯s singing..] Chapter 156 - 156: First Meeting Chapter 156: First Meeting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [People always have shorings. In this era where looks are important, having such good looks is enough.] [In my opinion, don¡¯t let them open their mouths. Just p your hands at the side.] [Eh, their voices are quite nice! Why can¡¯t they sing?] Today¡¯s guests were all so beautiful. They were also recording songs, so a lot of material would be produced. The director was overjoyed. He was already imagining all kinds of promotional photos and videos. This was how the children¡¯s variety shows were like. A harmonious society and their programs had to be harmonious. Thinking about how Chen Xiaomei was no longer around, the director was a little d. Otherwise, who Imew how many troublesome things he would have to deal with. Fu Xin seemed a little free when she was doing the printing because Jiang Xinyuan had already engraved all the words. There was nothing for her to do. At this moment, the director walked over. ¡°Fu Xin, someone is here to visit.¡± Fu Xin: ¡® She didn¡¯t need to think to know who it was, but she didn¡¯t want to see him yet. One had to know that she did not have many memories when she came to this world. In her memories, Jiang Yi hated her and even disgusted her. However, in the past, Fu Xin was still a romantic. She was bewitched by Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance and personal ability and did many seemingly ridiculous things. Although she could not remember clearly how terrible Fu Xin was in the past, she knew that Jiang Yi did not like her. She didn¡¯t even know how she got pregnant with Jiang Xinyuan when Jiang Yi did not like her. If she told Jiang Xinyuan that she had lost her memory, Jiang Xinyuan would believe her and understand her, but would he? Fu Xin could calmly show her character in front of the butler and Jiang Xinyuan because she did not know when she would leave this world. However, things are different now. She had developed feelings for Jiang Xinyuan and she could not leave him. Furthermore, it was fine if she did not go back to the previous world. In that world without love, she no longer had any feelings for it. The only thing she missed now was Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Fu Xin, what are you thinking about? Why aren¡¯t you going with your Xinyuan? He¡¯s waiting for you!¡± the director urged. However, Fu Xin was still worried. She didn¡¯t know how to face Jiang Yi, let alone how to get along with him and maintain peace. After all, she wanted to settle down in this world. Also, why was the director so enthusiastic? He kept feeling that he had received benefits from Jiang Yi! At this moment, Zhang Nan came out of the toilet. Seeing here out, Fu Xin hurriedly pulled Jiang Xinyuan out, afraid that she woulde over to gossip. Although Fu Xin was quite gossipy sometimes, she didn¡¯t want too many people to know about her. Besides, she did not know how she would get along with Jiang Yi now. She did not want others tough at her. ¡°Where are they going?¡± Zhang Nan hurriedly asked as she watched Fu Xin leave with Jiang Xinyuan. The director walked over to her and made a shushing gesture. ¡°Someone¡¯s visiting.¡± ¡°Who is it? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Zhang Nan¡¯s gossipy heart was still held back by the director. ¡°You haven¡¯tpleted your mission yet! Hurry up and get to work!¡± Zhang Nan rolled her eyes at the director and went back to work reluctantly. When Fu Xin went out, the cameraman didn¡¯t go with her. Theizens began to discuss who hade to visit. Most people thought that it was CEO Jiang and discussed his looks. Some people said that Jiang Yi was mysterious and did not appear because he was ugly. There were also people who said that looking at Jiang Xinyuan, they knew that CEO Jiang was definitely handsome. They discussed and discussed, but in the end, they did note to a conclusion. After going out, Fu Xin saw Jiang Yi standing under a big tree. Then, she pulled Jiang Xinyuan to his side. ¡°Why did you change your clothes?¡± Previously, Jiang Yi was wearing a silver-gray suit. Now, it was dark gray. Fu Xin naturally felt puzzled. ¡°Oh¡­ that, this is dirt resistant.¡± Actually, Jiang Yi had changed because the clothes he was wearing previously didn¡¯t match Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s clothes. But this was their ¡®first time¡¯ meeting, and they didn¡¯t know each other well. He couldn¡¯t say that, right? ¡°Oh¡­¡± She saw that Jiang Yi was staring at Xiao Xinyuan, so she quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re here to see Little Xinyuan, right?¡± Then, she pushed him in front of her. ¡°I still have something on. I¡¯m leaving.¡± After saying that, she left Jiang Yi alone. Jiang Xinyuan and Jiang Yi looked at each other helplessly. The two of them met every day! What was going on! Chapter 157 - 157: Not From This World Chapter 157: Not From This World Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The father and son turned to look at Fu Xin, who had already left. They couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. ¡°Mom left.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at his father. ¡®Mm!¡± Jiang Yi replied calmly. He had finally met her. She was standing so real in front of him. He wanted to hug her and confide in her. After all these years, how hard had it been to wait for her? But he couldn¡¯t. Because of her previous memories, he could only put on a long face. At this moment, Fu Xin must have had a terrible first impression of him. He didn¡¯t like the feeling, but he had no choice but to obey. ¡°Daddy, you suddenly appeared. Are you going to work?¡± Jiang Xinyuan felt that his father might havee to say goodbye to him and his mother. Hm? What was the little guy thinking about? A trace of gray shed across Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes. Shit! Daddy found out! ¡°How much do you want Daddy to go back to work?¡± Jiang Yi asked with a hint of doubt. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m just asking, hehe.¡± Jiang Xinyuan lowered his head, not daring to look into his father¡¯s eyes. Jiang Yi did not me him. His mother had not been back for so long. He understood that he wanted to stick to his mother. Then, he carried Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°When the bad woman was around, she ndered you for not being my child, so I had to appear and let everyone see if we looked alike. That way, theizens would not misunderstand Mom.¡± Of course, this was only a superficial reason. Jiang Yi did not want to tell Jiang Xinyuan about his future ns yet. Although Jiang Xinyuan inherited his intelligence and was a very smart child, he was still a child. His thoughts were always on his face. If he knew, he would definitely be sad. It was better to let him be happy for a few days! ¡°Fortunately, I look like Dad. If I look like Mom, theizens will misunderstand.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was a little lucky. Then, Jiang Yi put Jiang Xinyuan down. ¡°Go find Mommy!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was happy, but also worried. ¡°If Mom asks me what we talk about, how can I exin?¡± ¡°Mommy won¡¯t ask.¡± Jiang Yi was very sure. Again? Dad always seemed to know what his mother was thinking. ¡°Daddy, why are you always so sure?¡± Jiang Xinyuan wanted to know what tricks his father had to know what his mother was thinking. ¡°Because Daddy and Mommy have known each other for a long time, even longer than your age. In the past, Daddy had always been by Mommy¡¯s side, so Daddy knows everything.¡± These were his heartfelt words. Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words, Jiang Xinyuan could not help but feel sad. He was not as smart as his father and knew everything. He also did not know his mother for that long. However, after a while, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s heart seemed to be ignited with hope, and the gloominess on his face was swept away. Looking at him, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile. This behavior was very simr to Fu Xin. He looked like himself and Fu Xin. This feeling always made his heart soften. ¡°Dad, should I call the cameraman over to film you, or should you appear yourself?¡± Although Jiang Xinyuan was young, he was sensible and knew how to help his mother. Jiang Yi pinched his little face dotingly. ¡°I have my own arrangements. Go y with Mommy!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled and agreed. Then, he waved at Jiang Yi. ¡°Goodbye, Daddy!¡± Jiang Yi watched him run into the courtyard, but he ran back soon after. ¡°Dad, Mom lost her memory, so she doesn¡¯t dare to talk to you anymore. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Yi squatted down and caressed his little face. Then, Jiang Xinyuan turned his face to show Jiang Yi. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yi was puzzled. ¡°Kiss me.¡± Jiang Xinyuan pointed at his face and said, ¡°Here.¡± This was the first time the little guy had made such a request. The old father could not refuse and kissed him directly. The taste was not bad. It was soft, bouncy, and smooth. No wonder Fu Xin always liked to kiss and stick to him. This feeling really made one¡¯s heart soften. ¡°Mommy also kissed this ce just now. Now that Daddy has kissed it, it¡¯s equivalent to Mommy kissing Daddy.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was a mischievous child. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart warmed. This child was too warm. No wonder Fu Xin liked him and could ept him calmly without memories. He had the ability to melt the ice in people¡¯s hearts. In the courtyard, Jiang Xinyuan did not stick to his mother. Instead, he focused on learning new tunes from the teacher. Fu Xin had already arranged the wooden blocks and was just waiting to print them, so she had nothing to do and strolled around. Zhang Nan pulled her to gossip, but Fu Xin didn¡¯t know the people she was talking about. In the end, Zhang Nan could only sigh again. Fu Xin wasn¡¯t from this world.. Chapter 158 - 158: Raising a Son For Old Age Chapter 158: Raising a Son For Old Age Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin didn¡¯t think it was a problem. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t from this world. In the end, Fu Xin, who was really free, took the lead and started printing. She didn¡¯t expect it to be quite sessful. She could not help but call her son over. ¡°Little Xinyuan,e and take a look.¡± Jiang Xinyuan put down the xun and came to his mother¡¯s side. He saw the printed words. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re amazing. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because your handwriting is good.¡± Fu Xin felt that most of the credit here belonged to Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was humble. ¡°When we go back, I¡¯ll find you a calligraphy teacher. Learn calligraphy well. If our family goes bankrupt in the future, you can still go out and write couplets for others to earn money.¡± This time, Fu Xin didn¡¯t talk about the divorce anymore. Instead, she jinxed it and said that her family would go bankrupt. Zhang Nan really couldn¡¯t stand her. What kind of person was this?! Didn¡¯t she hope for the best for her family?! ¡°Mom, I can cook to earn money, and I can write to earn money. Then you don¡¯t have to worry about not having money to spend in the future!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was smart. He did not think that there was anything wrong with his mother¡¯s words. Anyway, he would listen to whatever his mother said. ¡°What a good baby. With you, Mommy won¡¯t be afraid of starving to death. Raising a child is for old age!¡± Fu Xin was touched. The little guy was really too sensible! Raising a son for old age? Previously, when his mother said this, she meant that when her son grew up, she would get old. But why did she have a different meaning this time? Was there two exnations for this sentence? However, Jiang Xinyuan did not dwell too much on it. Anyway, whatever his mother said was right. ¡°Mom, trust me. I will work hard.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was full of confidence. ¡°Good boy!¡± Fu Xin touched Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s head. His hair was soft and thick, and it felt super good to the touch. Zhang Nan could not bear to look and turned her head away. Sour! Extremely sour! Before she participated in the show, she was very proud that he had a smart son, although she was also proud of Feng Jun now. However,pared to Jiang Xinyuan, she was envious. Jiang Xinyuan was simply a child who came to repay his kindness. Her Feng Jun could not bepared at all. It was really vexing! When it was time for lunch, the mothers were troubled again. However, they had to do it. After all, they could not let the children starve. Just as they were about to get to work, the director suddenly said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to cook lunch today. I¡¯ve invited a chef to make lunch for us.¡± As soon as the director spoke, there was thunderous apuse. Feng Fei pped as he looked at the kitchen. When he saw the auntie next door to Fu Xin¡¯s house, he knew that he would definitely be able to eat delicious food this afternoon. Although Huo Ran was a small glutton, he also knew the benefits and apuded. Even Fu Xin apuded! Jiang Xinyuan was the only one who seemed so calm. He was already very good at cooking, and he was not worried that his mother would go hungry. ¡°Little Xinyuan, we¡¯re in for a treat this afternoon. The food will definitely be local specialties.¡± Fu Xin yearned for it. ¡°Mom, what is a local specialty?¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not understand. ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s a local specialty. It¡¯s a dish that can only be eaten in a special ce. It tastes especially delicious,¡± Fu Xin exined patiently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and learn,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said and jumped down from the stool. He also wanted to learn the local specialties and wait to go back to cook for his mother. In the end, she was stopped by Fu Xin. ¡°This is not something that can be learned. The essence of local dishes is that because they use many local seasonings, even if there are such seasonings elsewhere, the taste will be different. ¡± ¡°Why does it taste different?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was obsessed. ¡°Hmm¡­ because the light is different? The air is different? Thetitude and longitude are different?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t understand either. Anyway, she exined it to Jiang Xinyuan. Who asked her to be a bad student! She used her geography lessons to sleep. Most people returned the knowledge to the teacher after graduation, but she didn¡¯t even have room to return it. ¡°Anyway, Mom can¡¯t exin it clearly. You just need to know that it¡¯s different.¡± Fu Xin put down her obsession to exin and finally gave an omnipotent answer. ¡°This is all junior high and senior high knowledge. When you grow up, you will naturally know.¡± [Fu Xin is indeed a bad student. I didn¡¯t guess wrongly. I can tell from her personality.] [I can¡¯tugh anymore. You created a difficult problem for yourself, but you can¡¯t exin it.] [Little Xinyuan is so smart. He must have taken after his father.] [President Jiang is here, but he doesn¡¯t even show his face. What is he doing?] [Smart, good at cooking, and rich. If he¡¯s handsome, he¡¯ll be the most perfect man in the world.] [I¡¯m really curious!] [My patience is running out. I want to get into my phone and catch President Jiang..] Chapter 159 - 159: Finished Product Chapter 159: Finished Product Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi did not make theizens wait for too long. After Jiang Xinyuan finished her training in the afternoon, he went to Fu Xin¡¯s workce to look for her. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard, he saw a tall figure. Jiang Xinyuan stopped in his tracks and quickly ran towards the figure, shouting, ¡°Daddy!¡± The man in the high-end custom-made suit seemed to have been waiting for a long time. The camera cut over and saw his exquisite facial features, beautiful face, and extraordinary temperament. He instantly defeated all the popr idols. Beside him was an assistant. He was holding a box that looked like a gift. [Is this face drawn? It¡¯s so handsome that it doesn¡¯t seem real.] [I¡¯ve always thought that I¡¯m quite handsome. I¡¯m so ashamed now.] [President Jiang, you¡¯re rich, know how to cook, and handsome. Did Fu Xin save the gxy in her previous life?] [Fuck, is this a man? His skin is so good? It¡¯s as if his skin has been ground!] [Their entire family has good skin. Now I know why Little Xinyuan is so handsome. Any one of his parents is so good-looking.] [Fu Xin, you¡¯re the person I envy the most in my life! President Jiang, you¡¯re the person I want the most in my life. Unfortunately, your child is already five years old.] [I really want to see Fu Xin and President Jiang participate in the love variety. I want to eat dog food. Woof, woof, woof!] [I¡¯m looking forward to them having a second child. Everyone says that a second child is better than a first. I just want to know what the peak looks like.] [I really want to make friends with President Jiang! But I don¡¯t think I have the right¡­] When theizens saw the family with heaven-defying looks, they also began to inform their aunts and uncles toe and watch the variety show. More and more people came to the live-stream, and thements flew especially quickly. Seeing this traffic, the director grinned from ear to ear. Naturally, he did not dare to use Jiang Yi to promote himself. However, it seemed like he did not have to do anything now. The fans could push their family to the trending searches. As for the director, he definitely liked their family more. Their family was the traffic code. However, he did not know how long Jiang Yi would stay here and whether he would stay until the end of the show tomorrow. He only asked if he could use President Jiang¡¯s photo as the cover. Jiang Yi agreed, but he did not dare to ask for anything else. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± Jiang Xinyuan jogged over, beads of sweat appearing on his head. Jiang Yi very considerately took out a silk handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan elegantly wiped the sweat off his face and politely returned the handkerchief to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi took the handkerchief and handed it to his assistant, who ced it in his shirt pocket. ¡°I¡¯m here on a business trip. I happened to pass by and wanted to see you and Mom.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was low and sounded like a low-pitched cannon. [Isn¡¯t this voice too maic? God is really unfair! Compared to CEO Jiang, I don¡¯t think I have any good points at all.] [He¡¯s too elegant and noble! He¡¯s an elegant CEO!] [Did you guys see that? Little Xinyuan looks like President Jiang. Previously, Chen Xiaomei even ndered Little Xinyuan for not being President Jiang¡¯s child. Now, it¡¯s confirmed.] [I¡¯m sure this is CEO Jiang¡¯s child.] [He looks a little like Fu Xin too. He looks simr to them.] [This family is at the peak of their looks! I¡¯m really envious. I really want to see their lives. They must be very special.] [Little Xinyuan should debut directly! Otherwise, it would be a pity.] [Debut? He has billions of assets to inherit. Why would he want to debut?] [I suddenly can¡¯t bear to let this show end. I haven¡¯t watched enough of CEO Jiang.] In the courtyard, Fu Xin was staring at her finished product in a daze. Initially, she wanted to make a long sword for herself. However, she did not have enough time and could only make a short one. It did not matter in the end. She could give this to Jiang Xinyuan. He would definitely be very happy to receive his mother¡¯s gift. At this moment, her master walked in and saw that she was observing her masterpiece. ¡°This is a scabbard. Try it and see if it suits you.¡± Her master was quite experienced. He knew that he could not make a longsword in a week and could only make a short sword. Therefore, he made many scabbards of different sizes for his disciple to use. However, Fu Xin really made a short sword. He found a suitable one from some scabbards and wanted Fu Xin to try it. ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Xin agreed. She took the scabbard and tried it. It was indeed suitable. ¡°Master is still the most experienced. With this, you won¡¯t have to worry about getting injured.¡± Fu Xin was never stingy with her praises. Ever since Fu Xin came, he had been praised all the time. He was praised so much that he was happy every day.. Chapter 160 - 160: Gift Chapter 160: Gift Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the other party received praise, they would often give a better response. ¡°I¡¯ll make a sword tassel for you tonight, but I don¡¯t know what color Little Xinyuan likes.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Of course, this was just Fu Xin¡¯s superficial politeness. ¡°I don¡¯t know what color he likes either. He shoulde to look for meter. I¡¯ll ask him.¡± As they were talking, Jiang Xinyuan ran in, still calling for his father. When Fu Xin heard that Jiang Yi was here, her body couldn¡¯t help but tense up. Although she was nervous and didn¡¯t know why Jiang Yi was here, she was already prepared to adapt to the situation. Jiang Yi held Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand and walked in. When Jiang Xinyuan saw his mother, he let go of his father¡¯s hand and ran to his mother¡¯s side. He hugged Fu Xin. ¡°Mom, my work is done.¡± He seemed to be wheedling in front of his father on purpose, but he had always been soft-spoken. No one could tell that he was doing it on purpose. ¡°My work is done too!¡± Fu Xin was also very excited. She touched Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s soft hair. ¡°That¡¯s great. Mom and I have finished our work,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said as he rubbed his head against Fu Xin. ¡°I have a gift for you.¡± Fu Xin pinched his little face. ¡°Gift? What gift?¡± Jiang Xinyuan seemed especially excited. This was the first time his mother had given him a gift. Last time, his mother had only given him the small fishing rod, but she did not say that it was a gift. This time, his mother seemed to be very formal. Hearing that there was going to be a gift, Jiang Xinyuan was extremely happy. ¡°Here!¡± Jiang Xinyuan took out a short sword from behind her. ¡°Do you like it? Mom made it herself.¡± ¡°I like it, I like it.¡± Jiang Xinyuan held the small sword and felt very satisfied. He was even a little touched. He did not have such treatment in his previous life. It was as if he was still not satisfied after praising her like this. ¡°Mom, as long as it¡¯s from you, I like it.¡± Fu Xin was also happy when she heard this. It was as if her son would be happy no matter what she did. However, there was a tall and cold man standing not far away, reminding her that Jiang Xinyuan was not her biological son and that she was a fake mother. This advantage of praising others was not inherited from her. It was something that the child was born with, or learned after seeing that she liked to praise others. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Jiang Xinyuan yed with it in his hands. ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s very sharp.¡± Fu Xin was worried that it would hurt Jiang Xinyuan, so she quickly squatted down and looked at him carefully. Jiang Xinyuan listened to his mother¡¯s words and slowly pulled out the sword, revealing the de. A gust of cold air! It was extremely sharp! The sword was bright! It reflected light! ¡°Wow!¡± Jiang Xinyuan could not help but praise. He touched the sword carefully. It was cold! There was no boy who did not like this kind of thing. Jiang Xinyuan was no exception. He had never seen a martial arts movie before. If he did, he would definitely wave it around. [It¡¯s very dangerous to give such a sharp thing to a child! Why don¡¯t you give it to me!] [I want it too! As a boy, I want to say that I never yed it when I was young.] [The sword aura is overwhelming! It¡¯s so beautiful [Send it to me! It¡¯s not easy for children to use knives and guns.] [All of you are scheming quite well!] [You seem to be paying attention to Fu Xin and her son. Doesn¡¯t anyone pity CEO Jiang? He looks so lonely¡­] [Fu Xin, if you don¡¯t want CEO Jiang, I¡¯m going to snatch him from you.] [If you have Fu Xin¡¯s heaven-defying looks, you can try to snatch him. But I calcted with my fingers that you don¡¯t.] [Little Boss is no exception!] Fu Xin was still worried about Jiang Xinyuan, so she pinched his little hand and gave it a try. Then, she asked Jiang Xinyuan to put the sword away. ¡°Little Xinyuan, this is too sharp. You¡¯re still too young. You can y with it when you¡¯re older. When I go home, I¡¯ll make you a small wooden sword. You can y with it as you wish.¡± Mommy still wants to give me a gift? That¡¯s too blissful! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Mommy.¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed softly. ¡°Master said that he wants to make you a sword tassel. I wonder what color you like?¡± After Fu Xin finished speaking, she looked at her master with a smile. ¡°I like purple.¡± Jiang Xinyuan had a special liking for purple. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll weave two purple ones for you. One will match this sword, and the other will match your little wooden sword,¡± Master agreed readily. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Fu Xin thanked him. Jiang Xinyuan imitated his mother. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Good child.¡± Seeing how sweet Jiang Xinyuan was, Master was even happier. ¡°After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll send it to the courtyard tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. The recording won¡¯t end until tomorrow. We¡¯ll probably only leave the day after tomorrow.¡± Fu Xin was afraid that it would be too troublesome, so she was still polite. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s very simple to braid the sword tassels. There¡¯s enough time.¡± The master did not care.. Chapter 161 - 161: Could That Person Be You? Chapter 161: Could That Person Be You? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But¡­ I didn¡¯t even give Mom a gift.¡± Looking at the sword in his hand, Jiang Xinyuan started to me himself. He had only been ying with Mom these few days and had not prepared a gift for her. When his mother was on a mission, she wanted to make him a gift, but he didn¡¯t think about it at all. He felt that he wasn¡¯t a qualified son. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve prepared it.¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi, who was not far away, suddenly spoke. Then, he walked over with his assistant. The assistant came to Fu Xin with a rectangr box. Fu Xin hesitated for a moment before taking the gift. When she opened the box, it was actually a sword. This sword was slightly bigger than Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s, but smaller than a normal sword. It was different from the ones in television dramas. It seemed to be specially prepared for women. The scabbard was silver and hollow. From the hollow, one could vaguely see the sword body inside. She did not expect Jiang Yi to give her one. She had just given one to Jiang Xinyuan, and now she got another one? The sword tassel was light purple, and it was also ited with pearls. The pearls glowed slightly. These pearls looked real. Every one of them was very round. In addition to the pearls, there were two small jade pieces. They were in the shape of a crescent moon and looked expensive. There were blue gems on the scabbard, making the sword look even more exquisite. She pulled the sword out. The de was very bright and sharp, with a faint silver light. The de was very thin, and there was a small protrusion on the spine, but it was not easy to notice. It could only be seen when it was tilted. The hilt was engraved withplicated patterns, and it felt very thick when held. The entire sword was very heavy in her hand. It could be seen that the materials used were top-notch. It could also be seen that the swordsmith had put in a lot of effort. Fu Xin liked it, or rather, she liked it very much. She gently touched the sword with her hand. That cold feeling spread throughout her body. ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful. It¡¯s really beautiful. It¡¯s like a beauty in the sky, the most beautiful kind of beauty. ¡°You¡¯re giving this to me?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi. This was the first time she looked at him like this. It was a surprised gaze. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi agreed softly. He didn¡¯t dare to say no. If he did, Fu Xin might beat him up. ¡°I like it. I like it very, very much,¡± Fu Xin replied. Jiang Yi was very satisfied. In Jiang Yi¡¯s opinion, this sword was verypatible with her. Only someone with her looks was worthy of having such a good thing. ¡°Thank you!¡± Fu Xin added. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Jiang Yi was still holding back and did not show any joy. Fu Xin put away the sword and hugged it. ¡°It will be my wife from now on.¡± JiangYi: ¡® Jiang Xinyuan: [CEO Jiang and Little Xinyuan are so pitiful! They seem to have been abandoned. Look at their stunned gazes. It¡¯s simply copy and paste.] [Not only do they look alike, but even their expressions are the same. They can only be said to be biological.] [If only I could receive such a gift. I like it so much! That sword is so exquisite. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s worth a lot.] [How can CEO Jiang¡¯s gift be cheap? Everyone, please evaluate it.] [Maybe it¡¯s an antique! It¡¯s worth collecting.] [Little Xinyuan seems to have fallen out of favor. Fu Xin seems to like this sword very much. Do you think Little Xinyuan will be jealous?] [I¡¯m not worried about that. I¡¯m worried that when CEO Jiang and Fu Xin quarrel in the future, Fu Xin will use this sword to kill CEO Jiang.] [Do the two of them know how to quarrel? I feel that they won¡¯t quarrel. They will love each other until they grow old.] [Previous poster, you¡¯re really forcing me to eat dog food. I¡¯m already full. I don¡¯t even need my mother to cook tonight.] [Oh my god! Give me a boyfriend like CEO Jiang! I¡¯ve never received such a gift since I was young. I¡¯m so envious of Fu Xin.] Hearing Fu Xin¡¯s words, Jiang Yi had mixed feelings. When she said that she liked it very much, Jiang Yi seemed to feel that those words were meant for him. However, in the next moment, she took the present to be her ¡®wife¡¯. This made him jealous again. But it didn¡¯t matter. There were many beautiful swords. He would give her a lot of them in the future. That way, she would spread her liking and not like this one so much. However, people were different. There was only one Jiang Yi, so Fu Xin could only like him. What he did not realize was that he already had a little love rival. ¡°Jiang¡­¡± Master hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I heard that a big shot invested in our swords mithing factory and expanded the scale of our factory.. Could that person be you?¡± Chapter 162 - 162: Can ‘t Be Anxious Chapter 162: Can ¡®t Be Anxious Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hello, Master!¡± Hearing his master¡¯s words, Jiang Yi took the initiative to shake hands with him. The master had taken good care of Fu Xin and taught her skills, so Jiang Yi naturally respected him. If it were anyone else, he might not have done so. The master was also a rtively introverted person and did not know how to say anything touching. He had learned from his master since he was young and relied on his own ability to support himself. He had some pride even when he met a big boss like Jiang Yi. Some people might say dignified words to support Jiang Yi if they were invested, but he would not. It was also because of this that Jiang Yi felt veryfortable. If he really said something like, President Jiang is really a good man, in order to please his wife, he actually gave her such a precious gift and even invested in our factory, Madam is really lucky. Jiang Yi would feel ufortable. Because Fu Xin had yet to recover her memories. Saying such words would probably make Fu Xin at a loss. The master looked at Fu Xin. ¡°This sword is called ¡®Frost¡¯. It¡¯s my master¡¯s masterpiece and one of the treasures of our factory. There¡¯s only one in the world. Many bosses have taken a fancy to it, but we didn¡¯t sell it. This time, President Jiang invested in our factory and didn¡¯t interfere with our management. In order to collect all kinds of good swords, I discussed it with my son and sent it out.¡± The master looked at Fu Xin with relief in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this sword to end up in your hands. You¡¯ve been learning from me these past few days and have done all the hard work that only men do, but you¡¯ve neverined. It¡¯s obvious that you like this. This sword had a good home.¡± [What kind of godly operation is this? In order to collect all kinds of good swords, CEO Jiang actually invested in a factory. But why is he collecting so many swords? Could it be that he likes them?] [It¡¯s definitely not because he likes it! It must be to please his wife. Didn¡¯t you see? Fu Xin really likes it.] [But why do I feel that Fu Xin is always deliberately keeping a distance from CEO Jiang? Did they quarrel?] [If they¡¯re fighting, then CEO Jiang is here to apologize. Isn¡¯t this kind of apology too expensive? Poverty limits my imagination.] [I¡¯m so envious! My boyfriend has never been so attentive. If he was so attentive, I would have married him long ago.] [That¡¯s because your boyfriend doesn¡¯t have that much money. To be honest.] [Fu Xin is too lucky, isn¡¯t she? President Jiang is actually so good to her!] [I¡¯m so envious and jealous. Hmph! I definitely won¡¯t eat dog food. I can eat candy.] ¡°We still have a lot of collections in the factory, including the blueprints for the male and female swords you mentioned. I can send them to youter for you to choose,¡± the master continued. Fu Xin pondered for a while. The two of them clearly did not have a good rtionship, so why did he still give her a gift? It must be because of Little Xinyuan. Although Jiang Yi was not a qualified husband, he treated Jiang Xinyuan well and often cared about him. If it wasn¡¯t for his concern, Jiang Xinyuan would definitely not only suffer mental torture from the Host, but she would also suffer physical harm like Bai Ruirui. He must havee here to show off his love for Jiang Xinyuan. When Chen Xiaomei said that Jiang Xinyuan was not his child, he must havee to prove it. When the audience saw how simr his face was to Jiang Xinyuan, they would naturally know that Jiang Xinyuan was his biological son. This way, Jiang Xinyuan would not be suspicious, and theizens would not be suspicious either. Then, they showed off their love so that everyone would think that they were a loving couple and create the image of a loving couple. This person was really scheming. Seeing Jiang Yi like this, Fu Xin didn¡¯t refuse to cooperate. Instead, she watched him perform quietly. In any case, she did not want to cheat now. Every day, she would be a rich woman, y games, go to the supermarket, and take her child on a trip. Her life was quitefortable. In the past, before they fell in love, Jiang Yi had a crush on Fu Xin for two years. In the past two years, he had been observing Fu Xin all the time, observing her preferences and thoughts. In the end, he could cater to her and catch up to her. Hence, Jiang Yi had learned an ability. He could tell what Fu Xin was thinking through her gaze. Looking at Fu Xin¡¯s current state, he knew what she was thinking. Jiang Yi knew what Fu Xin was thinking now, but he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. Now that Fu Xin had lost her memory, he had to slowly recover her memories or slowly create better memories so that Fu Xin would gradually like him. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be anxious.. Chapter 163 - 163: Delicious Chapter 163: Delicious Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi was here to visit, but this was not filming. He could leave after visiting, but it did not seem reasonable to let him stay in Room 4. In the end, he thought of apromise and let Jiang Yi, Jiang Xinyuan, and Fu Xin have dinner before making other arrangements. Hence, Jiang Yi took on the responsibility of cooking. Jiang Xinyuan usually cooked for his mother. Now that his authority had been taken away, Jiang Xinyuan could not help but feel a little disappointed. Jiang Yi washed, cut, and cooked alone. He did not need Jiang Xinyuan at all. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want to be in the same room as Jiang Yi, so she slipped out of the kitchen and admired the ¡®Frost¡¯ she had just obtained. However, Jiang Xinyuan refused to leave and kept wandering around Jiang Yi. ¡°Dad, Mom used to wash and cut the vegetables. I cooked, so it wasn¡¯t hard at all.¡± ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t it too hard for you to do so much alone?¡± ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t I do it? Mommy likes to eat the dishes I stir-fry!¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re tired from work. Let me do it!¡± Seeing Jiang Xinyuan fighting with Jiang Yi for work, theizens melted from his actions. [This baby is too considerate! He¡¯s actually fighting to work. I thought he would bezy when CEO Jiang came! In the end, he didn¡¯t¡­] [I¡¯m 100% sure. Not only does he feel sorry for Mommy, but he also feel sorry for Daddy! ] [CEO Jiang probably won¡¯t let him work! It seems very convenient for him to do it alone!] [I heard that CEO Jiang¡¯s culinary skills are not bad. I wonder how the finished product is today.] [Why do I feel that Jiang Xinvuan seems to bepeting with Daddy for favor! Am I wrong?] [I feel the same way.] [Could it be that the father and son¡­ are love rivals?] [Am I the only one who pays attention to CEO Jiang¡¯s knife skills? He¡¯s so agile and his hands are so beautiful! His joints are well-defined and he¡¯s very fair.] [I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m hungry.] [What are you craving? Are you craving CEO Jiang¡¯s hand? Hahaha¡­] After preparing the dishes, Jiang Yi poured oil and prepared to stir-fry. ¡°Little Xinyuan, go and bring your chair over,¡± Jiang Yi said as he worked. Jiang Xinyuan was ted when he heard that. He thought that his father was going to let him cook. He was a child and was shorter. Every time he cooked, he had to step on a chair to reach the stove. So, his father asked him to take a chair to cook for his mother? The child went out excitedly to bring the chair back. Jiang Yi took a look and said, ¡°Put the chair behind you and sit obediently.¡± Huh? Jiang Xinyuan could not help but feel disappointed. ¡°When I watched the live broadcast previously, I saw you cooking and felt that there were still some imperfections. I can teach you,¡± Jiang Yi blurted out. So you¡¯re teaching me how to cook? You¡¯re not asking me to cook for Mom. Jiang Xinyuan was quite talented. He knew how to make it just by looking at it once. The taste was not bad, but it was still inferior to a professional¡¯s. Jiang Yi¡¯s culinary skills could be said to be professional, so it was a good opportunity to teach him. Jiang Xinyuan thought about how his culinary skills would improve after learning from his father. He would be able to make better dishes for his mother. Jiang Xinyuan no longer bickered with Jiang Yi about who made food for his mother. ¡°Okay, Dad!¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed happily. Then, he watched Jiang Yi cook seriously. From time to time, he would ask questions and exchange cooking skills with Jiang Yi. Under their serious exchange, the parent-child variety show seemed to have be a kitchen variety show. Theizens actually took notes. There were people who had just entered the live-stream room. He did not know what they were doing. He only knew that this was a parent-child variety show. A mother would take care of a child. He did not know why a handsome man would appear here to cook. They had a rough idea of what was going on through the bullet screen, but what they did not understand was what kind of woman would have such a husband and child. Her husband was handsome and knew how to cook. Her son was cute and knew how to cook. Did she save the gxy in her previous life?! Thinking of this, they could not help but be attracted by this show. As Jiang Yi was here today, the production team gave Fu Xin and the rest more ingredients. Jiang Yi made four dishes and a soup. ¡°Go get Mommy to eat,¡± Jiang Yi instructed. Jiang Xinyuan quickly ran out and called Fu Xin back. When the family of three sat around the table, they didn¡¯t talk. Although Fu Xin had fallen in love with Jiang Yi the moment she saw him, her identity was special now, so she couldn¡¯t be too radical. She had yet to figure out how to get along with Jiang Yi, so she could only remain silent. Jiang Yi did not dare to say anything and could only observe her expression. Jiang Xinyuan had always been silent during meals, so no one spoke at the dining table. Only the sound of chopsticks hitting the bowl could be heard. But when Fu Xin took the first bite of the food, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. This was too delicious! However, in order to maintain her image, she only said, ¡°Delicious..¡± Chapter 164 - 164: I Want to Be Your Child Chapter 164: I Want to Be Your Child Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Dad has already taught me. I¡¯ve learned it.¡± As Jiang Xinyuan spoke, the atmosphere was no longer awkward. ¡°Dad won¡¯t be here tomorrow. I¡¯ll cook for Mom. Mom, try if my food is better than Dad¡¯s.¡± Although Jiang Xinyuan was not fully confident that he could surpass Jiang Yi, he wanted to give it a try. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait to eat well tomorrow!¡± Fu Xin stroked his furry hair. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xinyuan immediately agreed without any hesitation. [Why do I feel that the couple is a little unfamiliar! They¡¯re not talking.] [I thought I was the only one who felt this way!] [Fu Xin treated Jiang Xinyuan the same way as before.] [Maybe this is how their family gets along!] [Will CEO Jiang stay tonight? I¡¯m looking forward to it!] [I don¡¯t think so! The bed is too small. It¡¯s a little cramped to sleep!] After dinner, Jiang Xinyuan went to wash the dishes, leaving the two adults behind. The air was filled with awkwardness. Fu Xin had an idea. She went to take a shower. At least she could avoid this awkwardness. Hence, she returned to her room to get a change of clothes and slipped out of the room when Jiang Yi was not paying attention. She deliberatelv turned her back to him. thinking that he would not notice. In fact. Jiang Yi was actually watching her silently. When she walked out, Jiang Yi could not help but stare at her back. This scene was seen by the sharp-eyedizens. Only the person who snuck out did not notice. In this way, the rumors that the two of them did not get along naturally dissipated. That kind of passionate gaze would only appear when one loved that person deeply. When she came back from the shower, Jiang Xinyuan had also finished washing the dishes. ¡°Mom, are you done?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Xin agreed. ¡°Daddy has already left!¡± Jiang Xinyuan continued. After hearing him leave, her tense nerves suddenly rxed. ¡°Did he say anything before he left?¡± Fu Xin asked symbolically. As a family, it didn¡¯t seem normal not to ask, right? ¡°Dad said he went home and is waiting for us at home,¡± Jiang Xinyuan replied. ¡°I understand,¡± Fu Xin agreed, feeling rxed. ¡°But does the food of the people who cook well in this world taste the same? The taste of the auntie next door¡¯s cooking is very simr to the taste of your father¡¯s cooking!¡± ¡°Maybe!¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not dare to look into Fu Xin¡¯s eyes, afraid that he would see something. His father had clearly cooked those two meals. Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s lowered head and thought that he was unhappy. ¡°Actually, my son¡¯s cooking is also super delicious, but my son is still young. You have to know that your father has lived for more than 20 years. If it wasn¡¯t as delicious as yours, he would have to grow again. In the future, my son¡¯s cooking will definitely be better than your father¡¯s.¡± Fu Xinforted him carefully, not knowing that Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s action wasn¡¯t about his. [Fu Xin really knows how tofort people. She¡¯s smart.] [Speaking of which, has Fu Xin never eaten CEO Jiang¡¯s food before? Otherwise, why would she ask?] [Who knows! Continue watching! Maybe we¡¯ll see the answer.] [Little Xinyuan is smiling! Looks like Fu Xin¡¯sforting method is okay.] [Sigh! Another day of being sweetened by Little Xinyuan.] Children never bore grudges, so tonight, Huo Ran came to look for Jiang Xinyuan again. However, this time, he had learned his lesson and was not very noisy. He did not say that Fu Xin was noisy either. He would only ask Jiang Xinyuan if he saw something he did not understand. As he was doing well tonight, Jiang Xinyuan said good night to him before going to bed. At night, Fu Xin had a special dream. In her dream, she was in a particrly beautiful ce. Peach trees were nted on both sides of the road, and the trees were filled with peach blossoms. As the breeze blew, the peach blossoms fell into her arms, as if they were decorating her white dress. Because she liked to climb trees and climb walls, she rarely wore a dress. However, in her dream, she was very strange. She actually wore a long white dress. Then she realized that her stomach was bulging. She was not afraid. Instead, she found a bench and sat down, gently stroking her stomach. At this moment, a handsome little boy appeared in front of her. He walked to her side and touched her stomach. ¡°Can I be your child?¡± Fu Xin was surprised, but she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Can I be your child? I¡¯ll be very obedient,¡± the little boy continued, touching her stomach. Suddenly, Fu Xin felt touched. Moreover, she felt that his appearance was very familiar, but also a little unfamiliar. It was as if she had seen him before, but also as if she had never seen him before. Seeing that she did not speak, the little boy thought that she was unwilling. He looked a little lonely and lowered his head. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want to see him sad and even felt a little heartache, so she nodded. ¡°Sure..¡± Chapter 165 - 165: Flowers for Mom Chapter 165: Flowers for Mom Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The little boy smiled when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll be a good child.¡± Then, she touched his soft hair. Just as she reached out, she realized that he was gone, and so was the peach tree. When she opened her eyes, she could only see the back of Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s cute head under the moonlight. After a while, Fu Xin closed her eyes again. When she opened them again, she was woken up by the fragrance of food. Seeing Jiang Xinyuan carrying the food, he actually looked a little simr to the little boy from yesterday¡¯s dream. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s get up and eat.¡± Jiang Xinyuan ced the food on the table and waited for Fu Xin to get up. Fu Xin wanted to stay for a while longer, but Jiang Xinyuan saw it. ¡°Mom, do you want to sleep for a while more?¡± But yesterday, Uncle Director had clearly instructed him to arrive at the vige chief¡¯s house early this morning. However, if Mom wanted to sleep, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to sleep for a while, right? ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping anymore.¡± Fu Xin stretched and got up from the bed to wash up. When she was washing up, she could not help but think of the little boy in her dream yesterday. He was also as cute as Jiang Xinyuan. His beautiful little face was full of cogen, and it seemed like water could be squeezed out with a pinch. She couldn¡¯t pinch it in her dream, but there was one in reality. After washing up, Fu Xin pinched Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face. It was soft, smooth, and felt great. Jiang Xinyuan took out a bouquet of flowers from his back. ¡°This is for you. I hope you¡¯ll be happy every day.¡± Fu Xin was touched and kissed him gently on the cheek before taking the flowers. They were wild flowers in the fields, but the colorbination was very good. It could be seen that Jiang Xinyuan had put in a lot of effort. There was a faint fragrance. ¡°Thank you, my baby. It¡¯s so beautiful! Mommy hasn¡¯t received flowers in a long time. I¡¯m so touched!¡± [I¡¯m so envious. I feel that receiving my son¡¯s flowers is even happier than receiving my husband¡¯s flowers, but my son has never given me any.] [Fu Xin hasn¡¯t received flowers in a long time. CEO Jiang loves her so much, but he didn¡¯t give her flowers?] [He gave big diamonds. How can he have the time to give flowers!] [I want flowers, and I want a big diamond too.] [But I feel that there¡¯s something strange between Fu Xin and CEO Jiang! Could it be that she¡¯s putting on a show for us to see?] [It seems that many things have been harmonized. I can only see warm scenes. I can¡¯t even find out CEO Jiang¡¯s identity.] [CEO Jiang is so mysterious! What kind of background does he have?!] [I¡¯m curious, really curious!] ¡°Mom, do you like it?¡± Although Jiang Xinyuan could tell that Fu Xin liked it very much, he still wanted to hear her say it. He wanted his mother to praise him. ¡°I like it. I like it very, very much.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but emphasize the word ¡®very¡¯, making Jiang Xinyuan happy. Fu Xin looked around. ¡°I have to find a vase to raise them.¡± She wanted to prolong the flowering period as long as possible, which was also prolonging Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s love for her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for a vase. Mom can just put the flowers on the crown.¡± Jiang Xinyuan had already arranged it. ¡°This way, Mom will be different from the other aunties. Mom will be prettier than them.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was usually calm and collected, unexpectedly, he was sopetitive. Others wereparing children, while he wasparing mothers. Although his mother was already very beautiful in his heart, even more beautiful than any other mother, he would be even happier if he could make his mother even more beautiful and instantly outshine others. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Fu Xin agreed instantly. ¡°We¡¯ll change after the meal. At that time, can you arrange flowers for Mom?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed instantly. By the time Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan arrived at Fei Yi Courtyard, the other families had already arrived. Looking at the other mothers, Fu Xin walked in front of them proudly, showing the flowers on her head. However, she did not dare to move too much, afraid that the flowers would fall. [Isn¡¯t this too ostentatious? People who have sons to send flowers are really different!] [It¡¯s too obvious. Other mothers will be envious and jealous, right?] [If my son treats me like this, how can I be worse than her?] [Sigh! If God has bestowed me with such a son, I¡¯ll die ofughter even in my dreams.] ¡°Eh? You have flowers on your head!¡± Zhang Nan could not help but find it strange. ¡°Did the director specially arrange it for you?¡± Her words attracted Fei Fei and Guo Na¡¯s attention. ¡°These flowers aren¡¯t obvious, but if you look carefully, they¡¯re decorated very appropriately.¡± Guo Na couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°Yes! The colorbination is very good.¡± Fei Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel that it looked good. ¡°But why did the director only give you one person! Even if he wanted to give one, he should at least give one to Zhang Nan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re both out of tune when we sing. Why should he favor one over the other? I¡¯ll ask him.¡± Zhang Nan felt that it was unfair.. Chapter 166 - 166: Sleeping Beauty Chapter 166: Sleeping Beauty Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin waved her hand and Jiang Xinyuan came over. ¡°These are the flowers I nted for Mom. I went out to pick flowers for Mom this morning. I want to give them to Mom.¡± No wonder! Zhang Nan finally understood the reason. ¡°Son, can you send flowers to Mommy once too? Mommy is so jealous.¡± Feng Fei and Huo Ran were ying at the side and did not notice this. Although Fei Fei and Guo Na were envious, they did not say anything. In the morning, everyone¡¯s main task was to take photos of the Miao costume. The ce where the photos were taken was very far, and the road was not easy to walk. It was very tiring. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s work in printing had beenpleted, so there was no need to work on that. The afternoon was not idle either. It was time for everyone to perform. Fu Xin showed her ¡°Frost¡±, and Jiang Xinyuan also showed the sword that Fu Xin had made for him. The other children were so envious that they almost drooled. Then, Jiang Xinyuan performed a martial arts performance and received thunderous apuse. Feng Fei: ¡°It¡¯s so good to learn martial arts! He looks so handsome. If I had known, I would have learned it too.¡± ¡°Learning martial arts is very tiring. I think cutting paper is more suitable for me.¡± Huo Ran knew his limits and knew that he could notpare to his brother. ¡°For the sake of being handsome, it¡¯s worth it to be a little tired!¡± Feng Jun was interested in martial arts. ¡°Mom, when we get home, can you enroll me in a martial arts ss too?¡± He also wanted to learn martial arts, fortunately, Zhang Nan agreed. Seeing that Feng Jun wanted to enroll in the martial arts ss, Feng Fei also thought that only Huo Ran had always had a special liking for paper cutting. He sat there obediently and took a small pair of scissors to cut randomly. Zhang Nan shared the wine she brewed. Children could also drink a drop. Fu Xin teased her with a ss of wine. ¡°Little Nannan, there¡¯s no feud between us, right? If there is, I¡¯ll apologize to you. Don¡¯t poison me with alcohol!¡± ¡°Are you going to drink it? If not, give it to me!¡± Zhang Nan rolled her eyes at her and reached out to snatch the wine ss. Before her hand could touch it, Fu Xin finished it in one gulp. ¡°This wine¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she copsed. ¡°Mommy!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was stunned. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He was only five years old and could not bear to see such a scene. ¡°Fu Xin, don¡¯t scare me! The wine is really not poisonous. Even if it is, I should be the one poisoned to death.¡± Zhang Nan was also frightened. The others also came over to see what was going on. Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his chest. He thought that the otherworldly soul had finally left and that their family could finally live a happy life. What was wrong with his mother now? He was helpless. Jiang Xinyuan was more concerned about Fu Xin¡¯s matter. Previously, when the otherworldly soul was around, he had to taste it first every time they ate. He would only give it to his mother after confirming that there was nothing wrong. But this time, he never expected it to be like this. At this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly appeared. When the little guy saw that his father was here, he hurriedly ran over and hugged Jiang Yi. ¡°Daddy, what happened to Mommy?¡± Then, tears the size of beans flowed out of his eyes. ¡°Let me take a look!¡± Jiang Yi was still calm. He went over to check and found that Fu Xin¡¯s breathing was stable. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your mom is just drunk.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not expect it to be like this, but he believed what his father said and finally felt relieved. Jiang Yi picked Fu Xin up horizontally. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back.¡± Then, everyone watched the family of three leave the courtyard. When Zhang Nan saw them leave, she sat on the ground. ¡°I thought my wine was really poisonous! I was scared to death. This person has such a low alcohol tolerance. Why did she drink so much in one gulp?! Also, is that Fu Xin¡¯s husband?! Why does his back look so familiar?! ¡± Zhang Nan was shocked. If she really poisoned Fu Xin to death, she would regret it for the rest of her life. Originally, children would get a drop of wine, but seeing Fu Xin like this, the parents didn¡¯t dare to anymore. This matter was canceled. At the same time, Jiang Yi had already brought Fu Xin to Room 4. Theizens were all waiting in Fu Xin¡¯s live-stream, but she hadn¡¯t started the live-stream yet. They couldn¡¯t see what had happened when Jiang Yi brought Fu Xin back. Jiang Yi ced Fu Xin on the bed. Jiang Xinyuany by the bed and looked at Fu Xin, who had her eyes closed. ¡°Daddy, is Mommy really fine? Doesn¡¯t she need to see a doctor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your mother has never been able to drink,¡± Jiang Yi exined. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was scared to death just now.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was relieved now. ¡°But Dad, is the story of the Sleeping Beauty true? Do you think Mom will wake up if I kiss her now?¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at Fu Xin¡¯s flushed face and suddenly thought of the story of the Sleeping Beauty. His mother seemed to be the Sleeping Beauty! She was so beautiful even when she was drunk.. Chapter 167 - 167: The Little Prince and the Old Prince Chapter 167: The Little Prince and the Old Prince Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi did not answer his question. Instead, he said, ¡°Bring a wet towel over and wipe Mom¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xinyuan quickly ran out. When he came back, he had a wet towel in his hand. Fu Xin was using a washcloth. Jiang Xinyuan was afraid that it would not be able to absorb enough water, so he brought his own towel over. When Jiang Yi was wiping Fu Xin¡¯s face, Jiang Xinyuan asked another question. ¡°Why don¡¯t I try kissing Mom?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Jiang Yi said with certainty. ¡°Daddy, why are you so sure?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was smart and reacted quickly. ¡°Did Daddy kiss Mommy secretly just now?¡± Jiang Yi remained silent with a cold expression. ¡°Daddy is so cunning! You actually kissed Mommy secretly when I went to get the towel!¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s small fist hit Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to kiss her. You¡¯re the old prince, and I¡¯m the little prince. It¡¯s only useful if the little prince kisses her.¡± With that, Jiang Xinyuan climbed onto the bed and wanted to kiss Fu Xin. In the end, Jiang Yi picked him up. ¡°Let your mom rest.¡± ¡°No, I want to kiss her, I want to kiss her.¡± Jiang Xinyuan kicked his legs in Jiang Yi¡¯s arms. ¡°Kiss her when she wakes up,¡± Jiang Yi requested. ¡°No, Daddy has already kissed her. I want to kiss her too.¡± Jiang Xinyuan insisted. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to kiss her secretly.¡± Jiang Yi strongly objected. ¡°Why? Dad even kissed her secretly just now.¡± Of course, Jiang Xinyuan would not do that. ¡°Dad is Mom¡¯s husband. It¡¯s not considered a secret kiss. It¡¯s fair and square,¡± Jiang Yi argued. ¡°No, I want to kiss her. I want to wake Sleeping Beauty up.¡± Jiang Xinyuan insisted on kissing her. Just as the two of them were arguing, Fu Xin suddenly said, ¡®What are you arguing about?¡± Jiang Yi hugged Jiang Xinyuan and did not let him move. However, Jiang Xinyuan kept kicking his legs. When the two of them heard Fu Xin¡¯s voice, they were stunned for a moment. Then, Jiang Yi let go. Fortunately, Jiang Xinyuan had practiced martial arts. Otherwise, he would have fallen very badly. Jiang Xinyuan, who had martial arts, was fine. Instead, hended steadily and ran to Fu Xin¡¯s side. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake,¡± Fu Xin replied and pulled Jiang Xinyuan into her arms. She had a dream just now. She dreamed that she was about to give birth in a dpidated ambnce. Fortunately, the ambnce was still warm, and she sessfully made it to the hospital. However, when she entered the resuscitation room, she heard two doctors arguing. There seemed to be a child¡¯s voice among them. She did not know how a child became a doctor. Just as she was about to get angry, she saw the child¡¯s cute face and could not get angry anymore. Most importantly, the two of them were even louder than her when she gave birth. Then she was woken up. This dream was a little simr to her dreamst night. It seemed to be a series. She wanted to know what happened after that, but after being woken up, she could not continue the dream. Looking at the cute child in front of him, she pinched his little face aspensation. ¡°Aren¡¯t we performing? Why are we back?¡± ¡°Mommy was drunk. Daddy carried you back,¡± Jiang Xinyuan replied. ¡°You daddy carried me back?¡± Didn¡¯t he leave? Fu Xin looked around but didn¡¯t see Jiang Yi. Jiang Xinyuan also took a look. ¡°Dad was here just now.¡± He found afortable position andy in Fu Xin¡¯s arms. ¡°How long have I been drunk?¡± Fu Xin asked, touching her slightly warm face. ¡°Not long. After Daddy wiped your face, you woke up not long after,¡± Jiang Xinyuan exined. ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡± Fu Xin continued to ask. ¡°We¡­¡± Jiang Xinyuan pursed his lips. In the end, he decided to tell his mother because he could not lie to her. Although he had said it before, he did not want to lie to his mother every time. ¡°We¡¯re discussing whether Sleeping Beauty¡¯s story is true,¡± Jiang Xinyuan replied. ¡°Why are you discussing this?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. ¡°Because Daddy secretly kissed Mommy just now, but it didn¡¯t work. Mommy was still asleep,¡± Jiang Xinyuan exined. However, she suddenly reacted. That¡¯s not right! Mommy woke up! Was she woken up by his father¡¯s kiss? That should be it. Jiang Xinyuan was a little disappointed. It seemed that fairy tales were true. She would only wake up when the prince kissed the sleeping beauty, not when the little prince kissed her. But Fu Xin felt the opposite of Jiang Xinyuan. She could not believe it. She touched her face and felt that there were no traces of being kissed. Why did he kiss her? ording to the rtionship between the Host and Jiang Yi, shouldn¡¯t Jiang Yi hate her? Why did he kiss her if he hated her? What kind of logic is that? Chapter 168 - 168: Boyfriend Power Chapter 168: Boyfriend Power Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Oh¡­ It must be because of Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan felt that the fairy tale was real, so he asked Jiang Yi to kiss her. Jiang Yi would definitely not kiss her, so he lied to Jiang Xinyuan and said that it was useless to kiss her. In fact, he did not kiss her. But why did Jiang Xinyuan look a little disappointed? ¡°Why do you look unhappy? ¡°Mom, is it only useful if the old prince kisses you?¡± Jiang Xinyuan exposed his thoughts. Now Fu Xin understood why he was unhappy. He must be jealous. ¡°No, it¡¯s useless for the old prince to kiss me. Besides, I was woken up by you guys just now, not by a kiss. It only works if the little prince kisses me!¡± Fu Xin had always been good atforting people. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was finally happy. ¡°Really.¡± Fu Xin¡¯s clear voice said quickly, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you see it with your own eyes?¡± Fu Xin was very good at catching the main point of a child¡¯s words. He had said ¡®secretly¡¯ just now, so he didn¡¯t see it. ¡°If you didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes, you can¡¯t be sure! Maybe he¡¯s just teasing you!¡± Fu Xin continued to exin. But his father didn¡¯t look like he was lying! But Mom said that again. Who should I believe? Jiang Xinyuan started to feel conflicted. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Kiss Mommy, Mommy is going to wake up!¡± Fu Xin leaned her face over. ¡°Okay! Mua!¡± He kissed Fu Xin¡¯s face fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Daddy!¡± Then, he quickly got out of bed. After going out, he didn¡¯t see Jiang Yi. Then, he came back and saw Fu Xin sitting on the bed rubbing her temples. He asked ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little dizzy.¡± After all, she was drunk and had only slept for a short while before being woken up. Naturally, she was dizzy. ¡°But we still have to go to Feiqi¡¯s small courtyard. The mission hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet!¡± Fu Xin began to feel troubled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Dad told Uncle Director and he agreed to let you rest,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said obediently. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Fu Xin wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was blindly polite. Since he told her to rest well, she fell onto the bed. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have a phone now and didn¡¯t have much to y with. If only Jiang Yi was here. She could borrow his phone and y. However, this Jiang Yi was really too much. He left when he saw that she was awake. How much did he hate her? ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡± At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan took his storybook andy beside her. Perhaps she was used to listening to Jiang Xinyuan tell stories and fell asleep. Not long after, she fell asleep and then continued to have that dream. However, the dream this time was a little scary. She was still in the delivery room, but she was not in a hurry to give birth. Instead, she listened to the child in her stomach tell her stories. In her dream, Fu Xin didn¡¯t feel afraid and even enjoyed it. However, when she was woken up by the guests, she felt a little shocked. She did not know why she kept having dreams of pregnancy. Perhaps it was because Jiang Xinyuan was too cute in reality! She also wanted to have such a child, so she kept dreaming tofort herself. However, it was better not to have such a dream in the future. It was strange. ¡°Since you can¡¯t drink, don¡¯t drink! I almost died of self-me.¡± Zhang Nan came over andined, ¡°But your huSband is quite strong. I heard that he carried you all the way back. But where is he?¡± ¡°He had something on and went out,¡± Fu Xin replied casually. ¡°But why are you all here? Don¡¯t you have to do missions anymore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over,¡± Guo Na exined. ¡°The director said that we¡¯ll have a celebratory dinner tonight and then we can go home.¡± Huo Ran hugged Jiang Xinyuan reluctantly. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s very difficult to see each other after we split up. I¡¯ve asked Mom. Our home is so far away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the same city as Feng Jun, but we can¡¯t meet often. We can make video calls! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Feng Fei thought of a good idea. Then, the mothers let the children chat for a while. When they were almost done, they brought the children home. Zhang Nan didn¡¯t go back. Instead, she was gossiping about Fu Xin. ¡°Who exactly is your husband? I searched for a long time online yesterday but couldn¡¯t find anything. The trending topics are all about howpatible you two are! How loving you are.¡± She even secretly asked many people she knew, but none of them knew what Jiang Yi was doing. ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you say that he doesn¡¯te home often? But he seems to care about you. It¡¯s such a long journey. He¡¯s very tired carrying you back.. Did his arm break from exhaustion and he went to the doctor?¡± Chapter 169 - 169: A Friend’s Concern Chapter 169: A Friend¡¯s Concern Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What broken hand? Why are you so imaginative?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if my imagination is rich or not. Answer me quickly.¡± Zhang Nan was really a gossipy person. ¡°He doesn¡¯te home often. It should be because of Little Xinyuan! Didn¡¯t Chen Xiaomei say that Little Xinyuan isn¡¯t his child? He came over to prove it. He¡¯s probably showing off his love to me because he¡¯s afraid of affecting Little Xinyuan¡¯s mental health. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Fu Xin exined to Zhang Nan. ¡°But I found his back a little familiar just now. Later on, I thought about it and felt that it was quite simr to the back of that construction worker. Tell me, is there something you haven¡¯t told me?¡± Zhang Nan seemed to have sensed something and said meaningfully. ¡°What didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Fu Xin was confused. ¡°Are you¡­¡± Zhang Nan wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What about me?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. ¡°Do you love your husband deeply, but your husband doesn¡¯t love you? Is that why you looked at him for so long when you saw his back view?¡± Zhang Nan continued to ask. ¡°Huh?¡± Where did thise from? She just felt that the back view was familiar. ¡°Tell me, how did you give birth to Little Xinyuan? Did you threaten him or drug him?¡± Zhang Nan really hit Fu Xin¡¯s heart. She would never do such a thing. On the other hand, the Host was so crazy that she might do such a thing. If her Little Xinyuan was really obtained like this, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Yi hate the Host? Then wouldn¡¯t it be very difficult for him to show off his love to her like this yesterday? In order to maintain his image in front of the audience, he was really unscrupulous! He even gave such a beautiful gift. Fu Xin¡¯s heart ached. Did that mean that she should try her best not to get close to him in the future? ¡°You¡¯ve watched too many movies and dramas. I¡¯m not.¡± Fu Xin denied. Ever since she watched the live broadcastst time, Yang Zhenzhen had been paying attention to Fu Xin¡¯s movements. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have Fu Xin¡¯s phone number and couldn¡¯t contact her. Later on, she tried to look for Jiang Yi, but she could not find his number. She wanted to ask what was going on. Unfortunately, Fu Xin had already deleted them and even left the best friends group. She had even left the ss group. When they created the ss group, Jiang Yi had asked Fu Xin to be his representative. Who asked him to love Fu Xin so much and pay attention to the principle of a wife singing the husband¡¯s tune? He used the same ount as Fu Xin. Hence, they couldn¡¯t find Fu Xin or Jiang Yi now. It was not easy to find Jiang Yi¡¯s contact in the end. ¡°Amnesia?¡± Yang Zhenzhen was in disbelief, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t seem to be joking. She was on speakerphone. As she spoke to Jiang Yi, she video-called the sisters. Is there such a side effect of depression? Is it because you don¡¯t want us to see her? Yang Zhenzhen thought. ¡°No, not only did she lose her memory, but she also came up with a memory that she didn¡¯t have before. I don¡¯t dare to get close to her easily, afraid that she won¡¯t think it¡¯s real.¡± Jiang Yi exined the depression in his heart. After hanging up, the sisters began to discuss. ¡°Is what Jiang Yi said true? Is he afraid that we¡¯ll snatch Fu Xin from her? Now that he has a son to share Fu Xin¡¯s love with, he¡¯s quite annoyed. Won¡¯t he be even more annoyed if we go again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. When I watched the live broadcast yesterday, I felt that the two of them were quite unfamiliar. You know that Fu Xin hates the cold war the most. Even if the two of them quarreled, she wouldn¡¯t have the cold war. It¡¯s as if Fu Xin really doesn¡¯t remember him.¡± ¡°I watched the show a few days ago. I¡¯ve also watched the pre-heated video. It seems like Fu Xin isn¡¯t very familiar with Little Xinyuan. After interacting with him for a while, she got better. The audience said that they¡¯re very unfamiliar with each other. Yesterday, they also said that Jiang Yi and her are also very unfamiliar. Perhaps what Jiang Yi said is true.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he has any reason to lie to us! He shouldn¡¯t be so perverted that even we are not allowed to contact Fu Xin.¡± ¡°Then if we suddenly look for Fu Xin and acknowledge her now, will she not believe us? She even imagined a memory. Will she think that we¡¯re unreal?!¡± ¡°I suddenly feel sorry for Jiang Yi. Although I kept scolding him previously, I feel that he¡¯s quite pitiful now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. If he can woo Fu Xin once, he can woo her a second time. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± ¡°Then should we look for Fu Xin? I don¡¯t even know what to do now. I want to look for her, but I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t think it¡¯s real. If we don¡¯t look for her, I¡¯ll miss her..¡± Chapter 170 - 170: Chance Encounter Chapter 170: Chance Encounter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next morning, the recording of the program waspleted. The guests were about to leave, and the vigers spontaneously came to send them off. The small courtyard and various workstations built by the production team were left for the vige. After the show was broadcast, there should be many people who wanted toe here to experience it. It could be considered as finding a way for the vigers to be rich. Not to mention that Fu Xin had donated a road. It was already half-built. In the future, people who wanted to travel could drive their cars to the vige. Simrly, the vige chief encouraged the vigers to give gifts to the guests. Fu Xin¡¯s gift was prepared by the sister next door. ¡°These are all our local specialties. There are spicy foods that you like to eat, dried fish, dried beans, lettuce, cured meat, smoked chicken, smoked duck, smoked geese. I¡¯ve written thebels inside. If you need to put them in the fridge, put them in the fridge.¡± Although these gifts were not expensive, Fu Xin was very touched. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was also very obedient. ¡°Get in!¡± Seeing that it was about time, the director called for the guests to get in. The other three groups of families got into the car first. Fu Xin stayedst and was called to an off-road vehicle by the director. ¡°The show will meet everyone soon. I think it will definitely be popr. In the future, you will have many fans. We still have to hold such a show next season. I wonder if you have time toe and participate.¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan. She still wanted to hear the child¡¯s opinion. Before she could say anything, a young man got out of the SUV. ¡°Madam, leave it to me!¡± Madam? Jiang Yi¡¯s men? Was Jiang Yi in the car? Fu Xin looked into the car. Because of the anti-peeping film, she couldn¡¯t see anything. Why was this person like this? He suddenly disappeared the night before and disappeared after hugging her yesterday. Now, he appeared again? What the hell was going But she didn¡¯t care. Ignoring him, Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Are you willing to continue participating? ¡°Is Mom willing?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was still the same. Everything was decided by Fu Xin. Fu Xin was hesitating, not knowing if she should participate. ¡°If you still want toe out and y, Mom is willing to apany you.¡± ¡°But I just want to y with Mommy!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was straightforward. At this moment, the window of the SUV suddenly rolled down. ¡°I want to participate, ¡± Jiang Yi said. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s fun to participate in the show with Mommy! You can participate again.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s participate again,¡± Fu Xin said and smiled at the director. The director watched Fu Xin and the rest leave. Fu Xin had agreed to participate in the next season, and even Jiang Yi wasing. The director was overjoyed. However, when he thought of Jiang Yi¡¯s cold face just now, he felt that he had said something wrong. But at the thought that Fu Xin would be participating in the next episode, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t cut off their rations, right? Although the best friends believed Jiang Yi¡¯s words, they still did not give up. Hence, they waited at the airport. When they saw the family of threee out, Yang Zhenzhen pretended to meet her old ssmate casually. ¡°Jiang Yi? Is it really you? Is this your child? He¡¯s already grown so much. Did you go out to Yang Zhenzhen only greeted Jiang Yi on the surface, but she was actually observing Fu Xin from the corner of her eye. Fu Xin didn¡¯t look at her, as if she really didn¡¯t know her. It seemed like she had really lost her memory. Yang Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel lonely. Jiang Yi also casually agreed without any intention of saying much. Chen Ying was indignant. Seeing that Fu Xin wasn¡¯t looking at them, she asked, ¡°Fu Xin, is that you? Are you feeling better?¡± Only then did Fu Xin turn around. Looking at the two unfamiliar people, she only felt that they were a little familiar, but her memories were not clear. She even felt that it was a pity that she did not inherit her childhood memories from the Host. Otherwise, she would not be so embarrassed now. ¡°I¡¯m better. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve lost my memory now and can¡¯t remember anything from the past,¡± Fu Xin exined awkwardly. She had no choice but to tell the truth. She originally thought that she was Jiang Yi¡¯s friend, but she did not expect her to know her. It was really awkvvard. Yang Zhenzhen and Chen Ying couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. It seemed like that was really the case. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want Fu Xin to be so embarrassed. ¡°We¡¯ll leave first.¡± He was about to leave with Fu Xin. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want to stay here either. After all, she didn¡¯t know the two of them. ¡°Goodbye, Auntie.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was very polite. Hearing the child¡¯s tender voice, the two best friends felt a little better. Looking at their backs, the two of them sighed. ¡°It¡¯s funny! It¡¯s still the same as before. Jiang Yi is so handsome and there are so many people looking at him, but he only wants to show it to Fu Xin and doesn¡¯t care about anyone else..¡± Chapter 171 - 171: Calm Down Chapter 171: Calm Down Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°When we were in school, I told you that Jiang Yi was interested in Fu Xin, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Now, it seems like it¡¯s true.¡± Chen Ying felt that her judgment was very sharp. Jiang Yi had hidden it so well, but she still saw through it. ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s indeed true.¡± Yang Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but admire Chen Ying¡¯s judgment. ¡°Fu Xin looks at Jiang Yi coldly. Jiang Yi seems to be very aggrieved! It¡¯s as if he was abandoned.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! But there¡¯s nothing we can do. Fu Xin lost her memory!¡± ¡°Sigh! I don¡¯t know if I should get close to Fu Xin now. If I get close, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t think it¡¯s real. If I don¡¯t get close, I¡¯ll miss her.¡± ¡°Amnesia is better than being sick in the past! At least she won¡¯t look at me with such a cold gaze. I really don¡¯t want to see her look like that again. It will really hurt my heart.¡± ¡°If she can¡¯t get her memories back, are we going to reestablish our rtionship with her?¡± ¡°If she can¡¯t get back her memories, we can only do that. Don¡¯t you see that Jiang Yi is also reestablishing his rtionship? If he¡¯s like that, what can we ¡°Little Xinyuan is luckier. Fu Xin seems to like him very much!¡± ¡°How can one not like such an adorable child? Although he¡¯s small, I can already tell that he¡¯s very handsome! He looks like our Fu Xin and his facial features are a little like Jiang Yi¡¯s. However, as his godmother, I¡¯ve never heard the child call me that once. It¡¯s really heartbreaking!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only one. We¡¯re all godmothers! I¡¯ve never heard the child call us that! Now, we can only listen to him call us Auntie.¡± ¡°If only Fu Xin had another daughter. She and Jiang Yi have such good genes. It would be a pity not to have more children!¡± ¡°Will Jiang Yi let her give birth? When she gave birth to her first child, she suffered so much. Jiang Yi definitely won¡¯t bear to let her give birth.¡± ¡°Actually, he didn¡¯t even want his first child! He just didn¡¯t want Fu Xin to suffer. Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t even protect it from the small umbre and still gave birth in the end.¡± ¡°I thought that with Fu Xin¡¯s personality, she would definitely be thest among us to get married and have children. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the first!¡± The two of them missed their past with Fu Xin and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Fu Xin treated them like strangers now. They didn¡¯t know when she would regain her memories, or rather, reestablish their rtionship. Fu Xin didn¡¯t know that her former friend was already paying attention to her, and she was only thinking about her own troubles. On the way back, she was either sleeping or thinking. At most, she answered Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s questions and did not say a word to Jiang Yi. It was unfamiliar and familiar, and she felt awkward, so it was better not to say it. She had another dream, and it was the same dream. This time, she dreamed that she had given birth, but in the process of giving birth, she died in childbirth. It was a nightmare. So real and so alienated. After that, she dreamed that she had be a baby and was born from the mother¡¯s womb. Then, she grew to 18 years old in that world. She did not like that world. Although she had lived there for 18 years, she had never felt love or wanted to cherish anything there. She didn¡¯t even care about those things. When she arrived in this world, the system¡¯s voice told her that there was something she wanted here. She just had toplete the mission. Was there something she wanted there? For the past eighteen years, she didn¡¯t seem to want anything. However, when she really came to this world and interacted with Jiang Xinyuan, she finally felt a sense of longing. She could not bear to part with Jiang Xinyuan, so she wanted to stay in this world and live a stable life. She wanted to apany Jiang Xinyuan and live a happy life. Was this what she wanted? Or did she want something else? She fell madly in love with Jiang Yi and had a child with him. Unfortunately, she could not obtain Jiang Yi¡¯s love and fell sick in the end. So, what was she thinking about now? Was it a mother-son rtionship with Jiang Xinyuan or a love rtionship with Jiang Yi? None of this was possible. If she was the original owner, why would she torture Jiang Xinyuan? That was a child born from a life she liked! She would not torture him. However, the Host¡¯s memories did exist. She did not treat Jiang Xinyuan well, and her tragic life after that¡­ Those things felt so real. It seemed to have really existed. It seemed to be someone else¡¯s memory, but it also seemed to be her own. Fu Xin stole another nce at Jiang Yi. She felt that it was better not to think about it anymore. She could not figure it out even if she wanted to. Her brain was not considered smart. It was better not to waste her brain cells. It did not seem to be beneficial to think so much. Chapter 172 - 172: Afraid of Awkwardness Chapter 172: Afraid of Awkwardness Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since she came to this world and became Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s mother, she had to continue living. She could only move forward and not retreat. It was just like how the car on the main road was moving so quickly without any nostalgia for the scenery behind it. In her arms, Jiang Xinyuan blew on the car window and drew a heart on the fog. ¡°Mom, look.¡± Jiang Xinyuan showed her. She turned her head and looked. At the same time, Jiang Yi pulled his cor and looked down to see if he was wearing the wrong clothes. Fu Xin had been staring at him a few times just now, making his heart almost jump out of his chest. He didn¡¯t know what she was looking at. Could it be that she felt that his outfit was a little strange? ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dying. Don¡¯t be like this! Save me!¡± Fu Xin was ying a game. It seemed like she was going to lose this round. The other party seemed to be able to tell that she was a rookie rich woman who didn¡¯t know how to y games and kept beating her up. Usually, she would look for someone to y with, but today, she didn¡¯t. In the end, she met such a powerful character. The first few rounds were pretty good, and her teammates cooperated with her and won. However, for some reason, her teammates ignored her in this round. They even scolded her for being lousy and noting to save her. Just like that, that person bullied her. There was nothing she could do. ¡°Teammate, you¡¯re unreliable!¡± Fu Xin muttered softly. Then, she saw that her health bar was gone and prepared to start another round. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Fu Xin¡¯s heart was in her throat. ¡°Madam,e out and eat.¡± So it was a servant. She thought it was Jiang Yi. She was scared to death. After lunch, she threw Jiang Xinyuan into the pile of toys while she went back to her room to y games. Initially, she thought that Jiang Yi might be unhappy. She did not expect him to be so aloof. After entering the study alone, he did note out again. She was very nervous when someone knocked on the door just now. She thought that Jiang Yi hade to ask her to take care of the child or that Jiang Xinyuan hade to look for her. A married woman with children was not free! How could she be as free as an 18-year-old? Fortunately, the two of them did not disturb her. Instead, the servant called her to eat. She had been nervous for nothing. Putting her phone on the bed, Fu Xin was about to go out for dinner, but when she reached the door, she turned back and picked up her phone again. She was going to eat at the same table as Jiang Yiter. If it was awkward, she would look at her phone to resolve the awkwardness. In the dining room, at a medium-sized table, the father and son sat in the main seat and the second seat on the left. The little guy kept looking in the direction of the elevator until he saw Fu Xining out. He quickly patted the main seat beside him. ¡°Mom,e and sit.¡± His father had told him before that one had to pay attention to etiquette. It was the same when eating. The adults had to sit at the head of the table, and the children had to sit at the back. Especially in their family, the mother was the oldest, the father was the second oldest, and he was the youngest. Therefore, the mother had to sit at the head of the table, the father at the secondary seat, and the child at the back. But he really wanted to sit with his mother! So his father agreed to let his mother sit at the head of the table beside him so that he could sit with his mother. The little guy did not care so much. As long as he could be close to his mother, the food would smell even better! Fu Xin sat down and Jiang Xinyuan quickly introduced, ¡®Mom, this chili stir-fried meat is your favorite. I smelled it just now. It¡¯s really fragrant.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eatter, but why are you sitting here?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan and sat in the second seat. She changed his seat and ced him on the main seat. This way, it was easier to eat and pick up food. Mommy changed his seat. Should he listen to Mommy? ¡°Little babies should sit here, it¡¯s easy to pick up food,¡± Fu Xin exined. Mommy calls me Little Baby. I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ll listen to Mommy because Mommys mouth is as sweet as honey. After Jiang Xinyuan sat down, he quickly picked up some food for Fu Xin. ¡°Mom, eat quickly.¡± With that, he picked up a piece of meat for Fu Xin. ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Xin said and took a bite of food. At this moment, Aunt Wang happened toe over with rice. Fu Xin praised, ¡°Sister Wang, your cooking is really getting better and better. In just a week, you¡¯ve improved even more. I¡¯m really lucky!¡± Fu Xin liked to praise people, but she was wrong this time. Aunt Wang: ¡°I didn¡¯t make this dish.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Fu Xin could not help but look at Jiang Xinyuan in surprise. Jiang Xinyuan shook his head. ¡°No, Dad did it..¡± Chapter 173 - 173: It’s Normal for Him to Ignore Her Chapter 173: It¡¯s Normal for Him to Ignore Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin was embarrassed for a moment, then lowered her head and started eating. Aunt Wang saw that something was wrong with the masters, but she couldn¡¯t interrupt, so she silently retreated, leaving the family of three to taste the delicacies. ¡°Mom, do you think Dad¡¯s cooking is good?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked. Seeing that there was no more food in Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s bowl, Fu Xin also picked up some food. ¡°Delicious.¡± It was indeed delicious. She told the truth, but she did not dare to look at Jiang Yi. ¡°Mom, although I¡¯m still young, I inherited my cooking skills from Dad. Soon, I¡¯ll cook better than Dad. When the timees, I¡¯ll cook for Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan knew how to fight for favor and wanted to rece Dad. ¡°Got it. Eat!¡± Fu Xin was touched. This child was too warm and loved her too much. ¡°Eat slowly. If you go out to meet others in the future, your food will be eaten by others.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll eat quickly.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was obedient and was very willing to listen to her mother. ¡°But don¡¯t eat too quickly. You¡¯re a child now. If you eat too quickly, it won¡¯t be good for your stomach.¡± Fu Xin reminded him kindly, feeling that she was in a dilemma. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed. No matter what request his mother made, he would agree. Jiang Yi, who was sitting beside them, did not say a word. He looked very aloof. When Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan did not speak, one could hear a pin drop. Fortunately, Jiang Xinyuan was around. Otherwise, it would be so awkward. Seeing that Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s food was gone, Fu Xin picked it up for him, The little guy ate elegantly. Fu Xin had always liked the way he ate. He looked noble and immersed. The two of them exchanged blows like a loving mother and filial son. Aunt Wang felt that Jiang Yi seemed to have been neglected. But that shouldn¡¯t be the case! This was different from her past impressions. Madam actually didn¡¯t say a word to Sir, as if she was still rejecting him. Being ignored like this, Jiang Yi lost his appetite. He could only put food into Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s bowl until it was full. Jiang Xinyuan reacted. He picked up some food for his mother but not for his father. Hence, he used the chopsticks to pick up some food for his father. ¡°Daddy, you eat too.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi agreed. After Jiang Yi started his business, he had fewer opportunities to cook for Fu Xin. Later on, when the conditions were better, they rented a house near the school. On weekends, he would cook there and Fu Xin would praise him every time. After he got married, thepany became busier and busier, and Jiang Yi had fewer opportunities to cook. However, every time he was free, he would still cook for Fu Xin. Fu Xin also knew how to praise him and say many nice things. They would also pick up food for each other. Sometimes, they would even feed each other. But now¡­ She knew that he was the one who cooked, but she did not praise him. She only chatted with Little Xinyuan and did not even look at him, let alone pick up food for him. Right now, she only cares about Jiang Xinyuan. She already treated him like air, even worse than a stranger. He was really sad! It was as if he had returned to the past. After Fu Xin finished eating, she put down the bowl and chopsticks. After bidding farewell to Jiang Xinyuan, she went upstairs again and prepared to fight until dawn. ying mobile games was her absolute interest. When she was free, she would y it. When she was not free, she would y it when she had time. However, before ying the game, she had to take a shower and finish these things before she could y in peace. Hence, she went to the bathroom. When she came out, she realized that the light in the small study in the bedroom was on. She was a little curious. She thought that it should be Jiang Yi. Jiang Xinyuan would not go to the study room. Even though she already thought so, she still wanted to go over and take a look. She quietly walked in the direction of the small study and fell into Jiang Yi¡¯s arms. Jiang Yi¡¯s chest was hard, and she bounced back and almost fell. Fortunately, Jiang Yi pulled her back. Otherwise, she would have fallen on her face. This person was quite good! That¡¯s what Fu Xin thought at the moment. She was the person he hated the most, but when he saw that she was about to fall, the other party still helped her. This meant that he had a good character. Could it be because of his character that he was taken down by the Host and gave birth to a child? What a sin! Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel that if it were her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. She really ¡°admired¡± the original owner¡¯s unscrupulous methods. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I bumped into you. I was just curious who would be here. The lights here are usually off.¡± Fu Xin quickly apologized. After all, she had bumped into him. Fu Xin apologized, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to the bedroom. Although Jiang Yi was so cold, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, she had once forced him to have a child with her. Before she cleared her name, she had such a persona. It was normal for him to ignore her.. Chapter 174 - 174: Can You Give Me Little Xinyuan? Chapter 174: Can You Give Me Little Xinyuan? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had once told the crazy Chen Xiaomei that she was a very upright person. She was not lying. She had always unted herself like this. However, giving birth might be a sinmitted when she was young. When she heard that there were no more footsteps on Jiang Yi¡¯s side, she rushed straight to the cloakroom. Their bedroom was very spacious, taking up almost half of the third floor. Therge cloakroom was hers, and the small one was Jiang Yi¡¯s. Fu Xin finally found a pair of rtively simple pajamas in the cloakroom. Then, she looked at her underwear. Did she still have to wear underwear at home? In front of Jiang Yi, it was not good not to wear it! Hence, she found a simrly simple outfit and put it on. After dressing up neatly, she stood in front of the mirror for a long time. After making sure that there was no mistake, she walked out and returned to the bedroom. Indeed, Jiang Yi was still here. He stood by the window as if he was looking at the scenery outside. A handsome back view appeared in front of her. His figure was well proportioned, and his back was straight. His shirt had no creases at all on him. It was t and gorgeous. His legs were also very straight and long. Coupled with his handsome appearance and the fact that he could cook, he was a hundred percent man. Even if he didn¡¯t do business and went to be an idol, he should attract many fangirls. She had actually tainted such a god-like figure. It was really a sin to think about it. Fortunately, she had lost her memory and couldn¡¯t remember anything from before, so she didn¡¯t me herself so much. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Fu Xin coughed lightly, and Jiang Yi finally turned around. Looking at his handsome facial features, Fu Xin didn¡¯t know where to start. In the end, she mustered her courage. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll move to the guest room on the second floor in the future. This way, we won¡¯t disturb each other. Also, I¡¯ll get rid of my clothes as soon as possible. After I lost my memory, I¡¯m not interested in clothes. Some clothes are enough. The two cloakrooms are yours.¡± Jiang Yi had not spoken to her much in the past few days. She thought that it would be the same this time. If he tacitly agreed, she would slip away. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi said, ¡°If we sleep separately, I think Little Xinyuan will think too much.¡± As expected, it was for Little Xinyuan. It seemed that her previous deduction was right. Be it showing off their love, giving gifts, or carrying her back to room four, it was all for Little Xinyuan. He was really a father. Still¡­ ¡°I think Little Xinyuan should be used to it! After all, you haven¡¯t been home much in the past five years, and he hasn¡¯t seen us live together. He shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. Of course, I¡¯m not ming you for not going home! I¡¯m just stating the facts. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Why did she feel that the more she exined, the worse it would be? If you can¡¯t speak well, you just can¡¯t. You have to practice more in the future. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re stupid, but how can you not use your mouth? ¡°Little Xinyuan said that you lost your memory!¡± Jiang Yi said indifferently. His voice was a little hoarse, but it sounded good. ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Xin admitted. ¡°At the beginning of the show, you didn¡¯t seem to be familiar with Little Xinyuan,¡± Jiang Yi continued. ¡°Yes, but how did you know?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. ¡°I invested in the production team, so I¡¯ll naturally watch their show,¡± Jiang Yi exined. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fu Xin understood. ¡°But you don¡¯t know what happened before. All these years, I was muddle-headed and didn¡¯t know what I was doing. That day, I called for Little Xinyuan and he went out crying. It was as if something had pierced through my head. I suddenly realized that it was my son. I shouldn¡¯t have done that to him. You¡¯ll know what happened after that.¡± ¡°What else do you remember?¡± Jiang Yi asked, looking into her eyes as if he could see through her and keep her from lying. ¡°I only know that Little Xinyuan is my son. You hate me and don¡¯t like to go home. I don¡¯t know anything else. If you want to ask my parents or rtives, I don¡¯t know anything either.¡± Since the other party was so powerful, she would say whatever she wanted! ¡°But I can vaguely remember that I seemed to have done something very overboard to you previously and hurt you very much. In that case, I apologize to you. Of course, I don¡¯t need your forgiveness. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t get close to you anymore. I¡¯ll also take good care of the child. If you have someone you like, I can divorce you and sign it at any time.¡± Fu Xin¡¯s series of words stunned Jiang Yi. ¡°Divorce?¡± Jiang Yi asked. ¡°Yes, sign the divorce agreement, but I have a request. Can you give me Little Xinyuan? If you get married in the future, you¡¯ll definitely have to have children. If Little Xinyuan follows you, his identity will be awkward. Just let him follow me. I only want some child support and promise not to let Little Xinyuan disturb you and stay far away from you.¡± Fu Xin continued.. Chapter 175 - 175: I Only Have a Little Xinyuan Chapter 175: I Only Have a Little Xinyuan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking about how she had done so many wrong things previously, she thought that Jiang Yi would not believe her easily. Thinking of this, Fu Xin continued, ¡°It¡¯s just right. You might not believe me yet, but you can see my performance. I¡¯ll apologize to you here. I was wrong before.¡± Jiang Yi was sitting on the sofa with his hands on his legs, staring at Fu Xin. To show her sincerity, Fu Xin also stared at him. The two of them kept staring at each other for half a minute. Fu Xin felt that she was about to be bewitched by his beauty. Jiang Yi suddenly stood up and chuckled. ¡°Divorce?¡± Then, he walked towards her. Seeing him like this, Fu Xin kept retreating until she reached the wall. Just like that, she seemed to have been pinned against the wall by Jiang Yi. Her body waspletely enveloped by Jiang Yi. At such a close distance, she could see his delicate features even more clearly. His thick eyebrows were distinct, and his eyshes were curved. His skin was delicate and fair, making people want to touch him. His lips were thin and light-colored, making people want to kiss him. No! Calm down! Fu Xin reminded herself! They were negotiating now. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me. Let¡¯s keep a distance.¡± Fu Xin tried her best to look serious. Otherwise, she would be thought of as the romantic Fu Xin in the past. If it were anyone else, they would definitely think that Fu Xin hated them when they saw Fu Xin¡¯s actions, but Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t. He knew her well, understood the meaning of every little move she made. Although she had lost her memory, Jiang Yi was still sure that Fu Xin still liked his type. Therefore, he pretended to be aloof these two days because he was sure that he still had a chance. He was just waiting for her toy her cards on the table. He had sprayed her favorite perfume just now, and now she could not hold it in anymore. It could be seen that his appearance and understanding of her were still useful. ¡°Five years!¡± Jiang Yi said heavily. Five years? Was he going to reprimand her? Scold her for everything she had done in the past five years? ¡°I¡¯ll always stay at home in the future.¡± Jiang Yi did not continue his previous words and changed the topic. ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t figure it out. What was going on? ¡°No, what did you say about the five years?¡± Fu Xin wanted to continue listening to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue, nor do I want to recall. The past five years have been too painful for me,¡± Jiang Yi replied. He knew Fu Xin very well. She was a very curious person. If he didn¡¯t say anything, she would definitely be extremely curious. She would rather not y the game tonight than think about this. This way, he would sessfully attract her attention. Also, Daoist Zhang had said that Fu Xin¡¯s soul had been lost for a period of time. She might have gone to another world or reincarnated. It was also because of this that the otherworldly soul could not absorb her luck and was trapped in her body. In the end, it died tragically. If he remembered correctly, in the show, Fu Xin seemed to have said something about high school memories that he didn¡¯t know. This could prove that Fu Xin had another life after giving birth. No matter what, it was good that she was back now. Moreover, he was keeping her in suspense. It was right not to say what he would say five yearster. He wanted her to focus on him as much as possible now. ¡°I¡¯m no longer fertile. I only have a Little Xinyuan for a child.¡± Under Fu Xin¡¯s gaze, he revealed an explosive piece of news. Fu Xin now thought that everything he did was for Jiang Xinyuan. Since that was the case, he would let her think so. That way, he would have a reason to stay at home. However, he couldn¡¯t say that he had a vasectomy. Otherwise, Fu Xin would definitely pursue the matter. It would be difficult to exin. He couldn¡¯t just say that he did it for her and not let her suffer again. Fu Xin would definitely not be able to ept it. She was currently in a state of amnesia and thought that what the otherworldly soul did was what she did. If he suddenly told her the truth, she might reject him. ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s assets are so big that he needs to inherit them, so I want to give him aplete family.¡± Jiang Yi continued to lie. ¡°As for you, I¡¯ll show off my love to you in front of outsiders and be a fake loving couple. I hope you can be a good mother to Little Xinyuan. Don¡¯t talk about divorce in the future.¡± Huh? He can¡¯t have children? Why couldn¡¯t he have children? Car ident? Impotence? He¡¯s so young and he¡¯s already impotent? Suddenly, Fu Xin sympathized with Jiang Yi. He was so handsome and so young.. Wasn¡¯t it a little too tragic that he couldn¡¯t bow to Duke Zhou? Chapter 176 - 176: Unacceptable, Absolutely Unacceptable! Chapter 176: Uneptable, Absolutely Uneptable! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words, Fu Xin¡¯s heart was not calm. It should be said that she was very surprised, but she still tried her best to calm down. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re still young. As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt your foundation, there¡¯s still a way. I¡¯ll help you find a famous Chinese doctor and take a look at you. Perhaps it¡¯ll be fine in the future!¡± Fu Xin was really warm-hearted, but she didn¡¯t think about it. With Jiang Yi¡¯s status, what kind of Chinese doctor could he not find? Jiang Yi ignored her. He was still as cold as ever. Now, Fu Xin finally understood why he was always so cold. Other than hating her, it might be because of his body. There were also such people in society. After an ident, they would not be able to do it. Their personalities would be violent and take revenge on their wives and society. Jiang Yi looked very normal now, which meant that he was an emotionally stable person. Perhaps a domineering boss was like this? His resistance to beatings was stronger? However, it was a pity. He was so good-looking. It was a pity not to give birth to more children with such good genes. If he could, she would be willing to give birth to more for him. After all, Little Xinyuan was so obedient! Having a football team of children like him was not enough. However, it seems impossible now. Jiang Yi had erectile dysfunction. How pitiful! Fortunately, he still had a child, Jiang Xinyuan. In the future, he could still inherit his mantle. It would not be a problem for him to take care of him in his old age. In any case, many families were only children. However, this did not mean that she did not feel guilty. Thinking about it, if she had not insisted on marrying him, perhaps he would find a girl he liked, get married, and have children. He would have many, many children, and not just Jiang Xinyuan. Thinking about it, Jiang Xinyuan was quite pitiful. He was not a product of his parents¡¯ love, but a product of his mother¡¯s unscrupulous methods. Fortunately, Jiang Yi treated Jiang Xinyuan well. Fu Xin felt that she had done a lot of wrong things! She still couldn¡¯t repay the favor she owed. However, there was one thing that she had to fight for herself. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re staying at home, I¡¯ll share a room with Little Xinyuan. When we¡¯re recording the show, we¡¯ll sleep together. If I sleep with him, he¡¯ll be very happy. He probably won¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Although Fu Xin knew that Jiang Yi hated her, during the time she spent with Jiang Xinyuan, she knew that Jiang Xinyuan loved her and was definitely willing to sleep with her. When the time came, he would even tell her a story¡­ This was really a good idea! Jiang Yi had long expected her to say this. He turned around and a smile shed across his eyes. Then, he picked up his phone. When he turned around, he returned to being cold and handed the phone to Fu Xin. Fu Xin took the phone, looked at the page, and read it. ¡°The disadvantage of children sleeping with their mothers. It¡¯s best if they sleep in separate rooms at the age of three. After the age of five, they have to sleep in separate rooms.¡± What was this? Fu Xin was puzzled for a moment, then looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Little Xinyuan is only five years old now. When he¡¯s six years old, I¡¯ll be separated from him.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t know why Jiang Yi wanted to show her this. Could it be that he really cared so much about Little Xinyuan? He didn¡¯t even care who he slept with? ¡°A loving mother will have bad children!¡± Jiang Yi attacked mercilessly. ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Xin said that he didn¡¯t, but what Jiang Yi said seemed to make sense. She had never been a mother, and she didn¡¯t know if it was really good to stay in the same room with a child for a long time. If it really wasn¡¯t good, wouldn¡¯t it be harming her Little Xinyuan? ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t sleep with Little Xinyuan anymore.¡± Fu Xin finallypromised. Then, she took a step forward and escaped Jiang Yi¡¯s sight. ¡°How about this? The coat closet has a lot of space, and I don¡¯t need so many clothes. I¡¯ll just pack up and put a bed inside. I¡¯ll stay inside, and the toilet is next to the coat closet. It¡¯s also convenient for me to use the toilet, and I won¡¯t disturb you, who¡¯s resting in the bedroom. We¡¯re both staying in the master bedroom, so Little Xinyuan won¡¯t suspect anything. What do you think?¡± Fu Xin really admired herself! She had finally thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. This way, he wouldn¡¯t hate her so much anymore! ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡± Jiang Yi stood on the spot and stared at her with his deep eyes. Huh? What the heck? Which one of us hates the other? I did it for you, didn¡¯t I? ¡°No, you¡¯re being unreasonable! You¡¯re the one who hates me. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to go home. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want me to go to thepany.¡± Fu Xin was indignant. She had been working so hard for him for so long, so why was she being med by the other party? Uneptable! Absolutely uneptable! Chapter 177 - 177: Mom Wants to Buy Me a Phone Chapter 177: Mom Wants to Buy Me a Phone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I was crazy in the past, so I did many things that went overboard. Now that I¡¯ve returned to normal, I naturally won¡¯t pester you or hurt you anymore. But you said that. Isn¡¯t that unreasonable?¡± Fu Xin asked, wanting to seek justice for herself. What kind of person was he?! He was the one who hated her, but he still asked this question. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your memory? Why do you still remember so much?¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask. She was caught off guard and Fu Xin was about to expose herself. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. ¡°I did lose my memory, but I have ears. I listen. That¡¯s what the butler and servants say. I only found out after hearing them say it.¡± Seeing that Jiang Yi seemed to believe her, Fu Xin continued, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you. I know you hate me, so I¡¯m avoiding you. Otherwise, who would be willing to stay in the coat closet? But if you say that I only did this because I hate you, you¡¯re ming me.¡± No matter what Fu Xin said, Jiang Yi could still tell what she was thinking. He knew what she was thinking so easily. She didn¡¯t seem to be lying now. She really wanted to live separately from him for his sake. However, her thoughts were so chaotic that it really gave Jiang Yi a headache! She had the memories of the otherworldly soul now, as well as a memory from school that he did not know about. It was not from this world yet. She said that she had done something wrong and owed him a lot. Where did these memoriese from? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else first. You said that you owe me, so what do you owe me? What did you do wrong?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Fu Xin intently, as if he could see through her heart. Fu Xin knew that she had done something wrong, but she didn¡¯t know how she had done it. She couldn¡¯t answer! However, if she did not answer, would Jiang Yi think that she was teasing him? At this thought, Fu Xin didn¡¯t know what to say. At the same time, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Mom, are you inside?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was outside the door. ¡°Mommy!¡± Jiang Xinyuan hugged his mother the moment he saw her. Children were better! At least they wouldn¡¯t ask her so many tricky questions like Jiang Yi. Although Jiang Yi was handsome and she liked this type, he had too many questions. Moreover, there was still more than a month before the next episode. How was she going to face Jiang Yi in the future? It was really a headache. Now, Fu Xin was notpletely bewitched by Jiang Yi¡¯s looks. If she had to choose between Jiang Yi and Jiang Xinyuan, she would still choose Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fu Xin stroked Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s soft hair. ¡°It¡¯s 8:30. It¡¯s time. I want to y with Mommy.¡± Jiang Xinyuan snuggled on Fu Xin¡¯sp and wheedled. ¡°Alright, tell me, what do you want to y?¡± Fu Xin felt that she was saved and finally didn¡¯t have to argue with Jiang Yi. ¡°I can y anything as long as I¡¯m with Mommy.¡± Jiang Xinyuan loved his mother very much. As long as he was with Fu Xin, he would be happy no matter what she asked him to do. ying games? But a child doesn¡¯t have a phone. Then what should she y? She was not interested in anything else. ¡°Why don¡¯t we watch cartoons!¡± Fu Xin finally thought of a project that Jiang Xinyuan liked and she didn¡¯t hate. ¡°Okay! What type should we watch?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked. ¡°Any type is fine as long as you like it.¡± Fu Xin loved Jiang Xinyuan and naturally hoped that he would watch something he liked. As for her, she did not care. To her, cartoons were the same. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Jiang Xinyuan felt like he was being pampered! He felt sweet inside. At this moment, Fu Xin seemed to have thought of something and nced at the cloakroom. ¡°Aiya, Little Xinyuan, I forgot something.¡± She had been so focused on ying games during the day that she had forgotten what she had promised theizens. She had promised to sell her clothes when she got home. She hadn¡¯t done it yet. ¡°What is it, Mom?¡± It seems like an important matter. ¡°Mom promised theizens that she would sell clothes to them. I haven¡¯t done it yet. Why don¡¯t we start a live broadcast to sell clothes? The money for selling clothes can buy you a phone. In the future, you can y games with me.¡± Fu Xin asked tentatively, not knowing if the little guy would agree. ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll apany Mom to sell clothes.¡± As long as he could be by his mother¡¯s side, he would do anything. Moreover, his mother had promised him to buy him a phone. With his phone, he could be by his mother¡¯s side every day and y with her.. How blissful! Chapter 178 - 178: The Domineering CEO Knows Too Much Chapter 178: The Domineering CEO Knows Too Much Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that the little guy agreed, Fu Xin brought Jiang Xinyuan to the cloakroom and closed the door gently. ¡°Mom, why did you close the door?¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not understand. Wouldn¡¯t Dad be locked out? ¡°We¡¯ll start the live broadcastter. We¡¯ll talk loudly and disturb your father,¡± Fu Xin exined. Jiang Xinyuan epted it. ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Xin took out her phone and was about to take a photo of her clothes when she realized that she didn¡¯t have a live broadcast ount or an online shop. She couldnt sell clothes at all. Damn it! How troublesome. Jiang Xinyuan noticed Fu Xin¡¯s abnormality. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sigh! Mom doesn¡¯t seem to be able to sell clothes anymore. I don¡¯t have a live broadcast ount or an online shop. What should I do?¡± Fu Xin was at a loss. When she thought about how she had promised theizens that she would fail, she was a little at a loss. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know what to do either.¡± Although Jiang Xinyuan was smart, it was the adults¡¯ business to sell goods live. How could he understand? ¡°I might have to contact the director and apply for an ount. I¡¯ll get the director to help me promote it.¡± Fu Xin thought that this might be the only way, but this method didn¡¯t seem to work. She had too many clothes. If the live broadcast carried goods, how long would it take to hang up the car? At the thought of this, Fu Xin started to lose her patience. She fiddled with her hair and turned it into a bird¡¯s nest. Although Jiang Xinyuan did not know what a live broadcast was and what an online shop was, he knew that his father was very smart. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go find Dad. He will definitely have a way.¡± With that, the little guy went to open the door. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t stop him. A few minutester, Jiang Xinyuan held Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and walked into the cloakroom. Jiang Yi looked around. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to sell clothes. But there¡¯s a problem now. These clothes are all single pieces. If I hang them up one by one, it will be very troublesome. I have to take pictures and exin. Besides, I have to deliver them.¡± Damn it! I still have to deliver the goods. It¡¯s so troublesome. Why did I agree with theizens in the first ce? I might as well throw these clothes into the trash can. But that would be a waste. I¡¯m really conflicted! ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can get my subordinates to help you with the delivery. As for the trailer, you can choose fast buy. If you don¡¯t want to live stream, you can distribute the blind box. Anyway, don¡¯t you want to sell it at the same price?¡± Jiang Yi exined logically. Fu Xin seemed to have realized something and patted her head. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of it? You can fast buy! There¡¯s no need to film the exnation for fast buy. Wouldn¡¯t that save a lot of time?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re too awesome and smart. You actually know everything. Aren¡¯t you a domineering CEO? You even know about the live broadcast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to earn money. You have to understand everything. Live broadcasts are very popr now, so I naturally have to understand,¡± Jiang Yi exined. He was delighted to be praised just now, but he was not overjoyed. Jiang Xinyuan could tell that his mother was praising his father. His father seemed to have solved his mother¡¯s problem. His father was amazing. In the future, he would be like his father. Then, his mother would praise him too! Without an ount, it was definitely impossible to livestream now. Fu Xin brought Jiang Xinyuan downstairs to watch television. It was supposed to be the two of them, but they did not expect Jiang Yi toe too. Domineering Boss also liked to watch cartoons? She couldn¡¯t care less. She ced Jiang Xinyuan in the middle to separate the two of them so as to avoid awkwardness. Jiang Xinyuan was sandwiched in the middle. How blissful! He felt like a child from an ordinary family who was doted on by his parents. ¡°Son, what do you want to watch?¡± Fu Xin said. Then, she held the remote control and yed it randomly. She thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s good to be rich! You can watch all the VIPs. You can watch movies, television dramas, cartoons, and animations. You can watch whatever you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch whatever Mommy watches.¡± Jiang Xinyuan imitated Fu Xin¡¯s tone. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s watch Pleasant Goats and Beautiful Goats.¡± Fu Xin helped Jiang Xinyuan make the decision. Then, the prelude to the cartoon sounded on the television. Fu Xin actually did not know what Jiang Xinyuan liked, so she chose the one she liked. However, after watching for a while, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s attention was no longer on the cartoon. Instead, he looked at Fu Xin helplessly. Her mother was really good-looking! She was so beautiful when she watched television. Jiang Xinyuan could not help but praise her in his heart. He felt so proud to have such a mother! Then, his eyes met with Jiang Yi¡¯s. Jiang Yi was watching television silently. When he felt that he was being watched, he looked at Jiang Xinyuan.. Chapter 179 - 179: I’ve Never Watched Television Before Chapter 179: I¡¯ve Never Watched Television Before Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi naturally knew that Jiang Xinyuan might not be interested in this cartoon, so he said, ¡°Change to something else.¡± After Fu Xin heard this, she pulled herself away from the plot and saw Jiang Xinyuan looking at her. She was not watching television. ¡°Little Xinyuan, do you not like this?¡± ¡°Not really!¡± Jiang Xinyuan said embarrassedly. ¡°I understand. Our Little Xinyuan is a man now. He doesn¡¯t like such childish cartoons anymore, right?¡± Fu Xin said gently. She touched Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face and yed. ¡°This is a little boring.¡± Jiang Xinyuan said boldly when he saw Fu Xin smile. However, he was very tactful. Fu Xin could ept it and felt that this child had a high EQ. ¡°Then let¡¯s find something else to watch. You can watch whatever you like, okay?¡± Fu Xin held Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand. His hand was soft, and Fu Xin liked it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I like.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked a little lonely. ¡°Why don¡¯t you know what you like?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. Children liked to watch cartoons, and they all had their own preferences. How could Little Xinyuan not have one? ¡°I¡¯ve never watched television before.¡± Jiang Xinyuan lowered his head as he spoke. ¡°Haven¡¯t watched television?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. What era was it now? Everyone had television at home. How could Jiang Xinyuan not have seen it? ¡°Why not?¡± Fu Xin was curious. ¡°The bad housekeeper said that those who watch cartoons are all bad children. I don¡¯t want to be a bad child, so I won¡¯t watch it.¡± In the past, Jiang Xinyuan waspletely controlled by the otherworldly soul and the bad housekeeper and suffered from their torture. In order to be a good child and obtain his mother¡¯s love, he did not dare to make any mistakes. Besides, he usually heard the servants chatting. When they said that their children only liked to watch television, y games, and eat snacks¡­ they gritted their teeth and said that they couldn¡¯t beat them. In order to be a good child, he secretly memorized what the servants said. He tried his best to be the kind of child that his mother would love, so he never watched television. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Fu Xin wanted to curse when she heard this. What kind of lousy butler was this? He was actually so bad. She thought about how she had fired that butler on her first day in this world. It was really the right thing to do. ¡°Children can watch television or cartoons. They can watch it for one to two hours every day. They can also y games. As long as they don¡¯t watch or y it all the time.¡± Fu Xin patiently exined to Jiang Xinyuan. Then, she pulled him into her arms and said intimately, ¡°You already said that he¡¯s a bad butler, so what the bad butler says is bad. Don¡¯t listen to him in the future, understand?¡± ¡°Got it, Mom!¡± Jiang Xinyuan hid in Fu Xin¡¯s arms and actually wanted to cry. In the past, he had worked so hard but the bad woman didn¡¯t love him. He didn¡¯t need to do anything now, yet his mother liked him very much and treated him well. How blissful! He had an angel mother. He was the happiest child in the world. Jiang Yi looked cold to outsiders, and in Fu Xin¡¯s eyes, he was also cold, but in reality, he was not a cold person. In front of Fu Xin, he didn¡¯t dare to express his sincerity. In front of outsiders, he didn¡¯t have to express his sincerity, nor did he want to be busy socializing every day. Therefore, he was always indifferent and cold. When he was in school, he focused on his studies. After getting to know Fu Xin, he focused on Fu Xin and his studies. Now that he had Jiang Xinyuan, he focused on his career, Fu Xin, and Jiang Xinyuan. With his current status, he did not need to please anyone. It was always others who were trying to please him. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Jiang Yi would not read people¡¯s expressions. In fact, he was very sensitive to other people¡¯s emotions. It was just that very few people Imew. Fu Xin was a very understanding person, so Jiang Yi could easily see her heart. Jiang Xinyuan was a child and was even more understanding than Fu Xin. Looking at how happy Jiang Xinyuan was in Fu Xin¡¯s arms, he also knew how sad Jiang Xinyuan was. In the past, he had tried very hard to get his mother¡¯s love, but unfortunately, he did not get any. Instead, he got mental abuse. Now that he had Fu Xin¡¯s love, he would definitely cherish it even more. Fu Xin also spoiled the child and did not want Jiang Xinyuan to suffer so much. Hence, Jiang Yi secretly reduced Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s sses. ording to his previous arrangements for Jiang Xinyuan, he could only see his mother during meals every day. But this was too cruel for a child who had just received maternal love. In the end, Jiang Yi decided to let Jiang Xinyuan spend more time with Fu Xin and let him experience what it was like to be pampered by his mother. These things were done secretly by Jiang Yi, so Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan naturally didn¡¯t know.. Chapter 180 - 180: Daddy, What’s Exploitation? Chapter 180: Daddy, What¡¯s Exploitation? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then, Fu Xin started looking for cartoons for Jiang Xinyuan. In the end, she chose Doraemon. Previously, Fu Xin had looked for a lot, but Jiang Xinyuan did not seem to be interested. Jiang Xinyuan could not help but wonder if he did not like to watch cartoons. He wanted his mother to flip through it more and pay attention to her expression. If his mother seemed to be impatient, he would choose one that his mother seemed to like. He would watch it with his mother and pretend to like it. Of course, even if he saw something he did not like, he would not say it. He was afraid that if he really said it, his mother would not bring him to watch television in the future. He would not be able to hold his mother¡¯s hand while holding his father¡¯s hand like now. However, when he saw Doraemon, he finally fixed his eyes on it and felt that it was so beautiful! He was very envious of the small characters in cartoons who had so many advanced props! ¡°Mom liked to watch this when she was young, especially when she saw that they had so much technology. I was even more envious.¡± Fu Xin pinched Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s little face. ¡°I feel the same as Mom!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was exceptionally excited. He did not expect to feel the same way as his mother. This feeling was so magical! ¡°Then can you be a scientist in the future? Get me some high-tech stuff to y with and let me go to heaven.¡± Although Fu Xin had high hopes for her son, she was just saying it. What she hoped for the most was for Jiang Xinyuan to grow up happily. However, Jiang Xinyuan did not think so. He wholeheartedly wanted to fulfill his mother¡¯s wish. ¡°Mom, I will work hard.¡± As he spoke, he raised his little hand. Fu Xin rubbed his little head and felt extremely happy. Her son had to work hard for his dream. However, just as she was thinking this, a cold gaze looked at her. She seemed to have sensed something and looked at that gaze. It was Jiang Yi! She had forgotten about this person while watching cartoons. He wanted to nurture Jiang Xinyuan into the sessor of the Jiang Corporation. Wasn¡¯t it against his wishes for her to say this? However, after thinking about it, she felt a little embarrassed to take back what she had just said. In the end, she thought of apromise. ¡°You¡¯re still quite young and in good health. It won¡¯t be a problem for you to live to 80 or 90 years old. You can choose to retire when you¡¯re 70 or 80 years old. At that time, Little Xinyuan will definitely get married and have children. Your grandson will be out. You can let your grandson take over!¡± After Fu Xin finished speaking, her heart ached a little. If only she had two children. One was born for her dream, and the other inherited the family business. Wouldn¡¯t that be perfect? Unfortunately, Jiang Yi was infertile and only had one child, Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Retire in my seventies or eighties? You¡¯re not a capitalist exploiter, are you?¡± Jiang Yi chuckled andined in his heart. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s retirement? What¡¯s capitalism? What¡¯s exploitation?¡± Jiang Xinyuan had no idea what his father was talking about, but it didn¡¯t sound like a good thing. He didn¡¯t like others criticizing his mother, so he had to understand what his father was talking about. Fu Xin didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she was attracted by the cartoon. When she saw a plot, she realized that the father and son were still discussing capitalism. Moreover, she realized that Jiang Xinyuan was listening very seriously and did not find it boring at all. She also listened along. Jiang Yi seemed to be an all-rounder. He should also be an expert at being a teacher. After he lectured, there were many more interesting things. People like Fu Xin who didn¡¯t like to study understood a little. Jiang Xinyuan was even more excited as he listened. From time to time, he would discuss with Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi did not waste any time and patiently answered him. It was not until he understood what it meant to be exploited that it was over. In the middle, Fu Xin didn¡¯t dare to disturb them. She listened to them until they finished talking and admired Jiang Yi. He was really a god. He could make a child understand such aplicated thing. ¡°Little Xinyuan, I¡¯m just saying. You can do whatever you want in the future. You don¡¯t have to listen to mepletely.¡± Fu Xin felt that she was still an open-minded parent! She never forced children, especially when she saw Jiang Xinyuan, who was so cute. ¡°But I really want to help Mom fulfill her wish!¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s love for his mother had never changed. He had always followed Fu Xin¡¯s wishes. This mother and son were really filial. Fu Xin wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Jiang Yi. ¡°Son, although you¡¯re also smart, there are many smart people in the world. If you have money, you can hire them to work for you and do scientific research for you..¡± Chapter 181 - 181: No Snacks at Home Chapter 181: No Snacks at Home Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yes!¡± Although he didn¡¯t quite understand his father¡¯s words, he knew that they made sense. Then he went to the bathroom. Seeing him leave, Fu Xin thought for a while and asked, ¡°What if there¡¯s no one smarter than Little Xinyuan? There¡¯s only one Edison in the world. If Edison goes into business, who will invent the light bulb? Won¡¯t we have to wait a long time before we can use the light bulb?¡± Fu Xin felt that what she said made sense, but Jiang Yi looked at her strangely. Had she said something wrong? Don¡¯t look at me like that! How could I resist temptation when he was so good-looking and had such beautiful eyes? Fu Xin tried her best to slow down her heartbeat, because it would jump out if she was not careful. If it jumped out and he saw it, wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassed? She had deliberately avoided him because he was too attractive. However, at this moment, he was looking at her like that. She really couldn¡¯t stand it and could only endure it. Otherwise, what could she do? She really hated herself for being such a lecherous person. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡± Fu Xin looked a little embarrassed. Although he was looking at her strangely, her heart was beating very fast. ¡°Henry Goebbels invented the lightbulb. Edison studies lightbulbs,¡± Jiang Yi said calmly, correcting her mistake as a bad student. If she taught his son like this, wouldn¡¯t his son be taught astray? However, when he thought about how Jiang Xinyuan had inherited his intelligence, he decided not to argue with Fu Xin. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t know how to answer. After hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words, she wasn¡¯t sure anymore, so she took out her phone and started to check. As expected, Jiang Yi was right and said that what the elementary school textbook said was wrong. Fu Xin finally found evidence. ¡°It¡¯s said that the elementary school textbooks are wrong, so it¡¯s not my fault. If you want to me someone, me the person who wrote the textbooks and the teacher who taught me.¡± Jiang Yi could not help but shake his head when he heard that. Could it be that he was not studying elementary school textbooks? How could he know the truth? If he did not work hard, how could he me the textbooks? She turned to look at the television, but her mind wasn¡¯t on it. The way Jiang Yi looked at her kept reying in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more certain she was that she did not just want Jiang Xinyuan, she also wanted Jiang Yi. Neither of them could be missing. If she ranked them, Jiang Yi might even be ahead of Jiang Xinyuan. She had clearly lost her memory, but after seeing Jiang Yi, she could not help but be attracted to him. She might even fall in love with him in the future. Now, she began to understand why the Host would do anything to have a child with Jiang Yi, and why she would torture Jiang Xinyuan to get him toe home after she was depressed. But Jiang Xinyuan was her biological child! It was also the fruit of her and Jiang Yi¡¯s love. Jiang Xinyuan looked so much like Jiang Yi. How could she bear to do that? Or was there a deviation in her previous memory, or was her memory chaotic? No, she couldn¡¯t be so muddle-headed. She had to know the truth. She had to find out tonight. Jiang Yi actually watched television quietly with Fu Xin. Aunt Wang couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when she saw this. In the past, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be like this. What was going on between the male owner and the female owner? Why did it suddenly be like this? However, it was not easy to ask about the master¡¯s family, so she silently cut the fruits and sent them over. Fu Xin took a bite and thought to herself that the days of the rich were so good! Someone even took the initiative to send fruits to her while watching television. How wonderful. However, it was not enough to eat fruits. She still had to eat snacks, but Aunt Wang said that there wasn¡¯t any at home. ¡°Madam, you and Young Master don¡¯t usually eat these, so there¡¯s none at home. Why don¡¯t I get someone to buy them?¡± Aunt Wang nced at the clock on the wall and felt that it was still early. There should be time to buy them at this time. Fu Xin thought for a moment. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go by myself tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mom, when are we going tomorrow?¡± When Jiang Xinyuan heard this, he was a little anxious. He had not gone to the supermarket with his mother! Just thinking about it made him excited. ¡°Probably tomorrow afternoon! I wake up at ten in the morning, and I still have to livestream.¡± Fu Xin calcted the time and told Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed readily. Ever since she had Jiang Yi¡¯s help, live-streaming had be a simple matter for her. Jiang Yi had invested in several live-stream tforms, so her ount could be used without any review.. Chapter 182 - 182: The Link Has Been Sent to the Phone Chapter 182: The Link Has Been Sent to the Phone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Under the Jiang Corporation, there was an emercepany. He would get the people from the emercepany to help distribute and organize the goods. She only needed to do a live broadcast. Fu Xin just wanted to give it a try. If the live broadcast was fun, she would keep doing it. If the live broadcast was not fun, she would sell it as a blind box. In any case, those clothes were extremely expensive. Some of them had not even been unwrapped. ¡°I think those clothes can be sold for tens of thousands of yuan. When I sell them for money, I¡¯ll buy you a phone. We¡¯ll buy snacks with the rest of the money, okay?¡± Fu Xin said as she gently pinched Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face. It was still the same touch, smooth and bouncy. ¡°Okay, Mom!¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not refute. Anyway, whatever his mother said was right. ¡°Then can youe and sell the goods tomorrow?¡± Fu Xin raised a constructive suggestion. Didn¡¯t Jiang Yi want to nurture him to be the sessor of the Jiang Corporation?! It was a good time to train. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xinyuan knew what selling goods was, but he was still unfamiliar with selling goods live. However, his mother had requested that. Even if he did not know how to do it, he would still work hard. His mother would naturally be happy to see him work hard. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how they sell goods live.¡± Fu Xin felt that it was better to let Jiang Xinyuan understand it so that he wouldn¡¯t be that blinded tomorrow. Hence, when she turned on the short video, the first thing she saw was a beautiful woman dancing in ck silk. She was sexy and enchanting. Fu Xin quickly brushed past it. She couldn¡¯t let Jiang Xinyuan see this. She didn¡¯t want to lead her Little Xinyuan astray. Then, a pure beauty appeared. It was alright! But she still swiped it. Finally, it was time for the live broadcast. ¡°We¡¯ll give you another box today!¡± the host shouted. Swipe! ¡°9-90 including delivery, on sale!¡± Swipe! ¡°An additional $10 for an order!¡± Swipe! Each of them made Fu Xin worried. They were noisy, tacky, and unrighteous! ¡°Mom, they¡¯re so noisy!¡± Jiang Xinyuan really didn¡¯t like it, his mom didn¡¯t seem to like it either. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t look at them. Let¡¯s do whatever we want tomorrow! You can broadcast it however you want.¡± Jiang Xinyuan felt that these people¡¯s broadcasting methods might not be as good as Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s random broadcasting. ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded. At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze drifted over, making Fu Xin nervous. He held the phone in his hand and handed it to her. She did not take it, but Jiang Xinyuan took it and handed it to her. There was also a live streamer on the screen, but this streamer seemed to be different from those streamers. ssical music yed in the live broadcast room. It sounded very rxing. This was a live broadcast room that sold antiques. The customer price was very high, about five digits. However, there were many people who bought it, and thements flooded in very quickly. The streamer looked gentle and quiet, and her words were also gentle. She was very different from the noisy streamers she had seen before. Looking at this streamer, Fu Xin seemed to hear a shattering sound in her ears. ¡°Do you usually watch live broadcasts and bring goods?¡± Fu Xin asked indifferently and took an orange to eat. Why were these oranges so sour? It didn¡¯t taste sour when she ate them just now. A batch of oranges with two vors? ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yi replied indifferently. Tsk, she didn¡¯t believe it. She did not refute Jiang Yi¡¯s words. There was no real rtionship between them at all. They were just a loving couple on the surface. He could look at whoever he wanted. What could she do? However, would Jiang Yi send gifts to such a female streamer?! Would he send thousands of soldiers and horses to be the number one on the list? Would those streamers call him Big Brother? Or Brother Jiang? Or Brother Yi? Or Brother Jiang Yi? She had been too focused on theyout of the live-stream to notice if the streamer had greeted Jiang Yi. How stupid! Fu Xin looked at her phone and wanted to tell Jiang Xinyuan to learn more from this streamer¡¯s live broadcast method. Perhaps he will use it tomorrow. Before she could say anything, Jiang Yi snatched the phone back. His hands were so good-looking, well-defined, fair, smooth, and clean. They didn¡¯t look like a man¡¯s hands at all. Fu Xin hated men¡¯s hands the most. They were ck and thick. Fortunately, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have them. However, what did he mean by snatching the phone back? Could it be that the streamer he liked could not even be looked at by her and his son? Was he so eager to take it back and want to look at it himself? Fu Xin was stillining in her heart when Jiang Yi said, ¡°I asked my assistant to organize a few good live-stream rooms. You can take a look at them at any time. The link has been sent to my phone.¡± With that, he handed the phone to her.. Chapter 183 - 183: Two Beauties Chapter 183: Two Beauties Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hm? Jiang Yi continued, ¡°Most livestreams nowadays are noisy. This will make it easier for the fans to be hot-headed and ce orders. There are only some high-end livestreams. There is no noisy music or shouts. The link is here. You can watch it at any time or contact my assistant. ¡± Fu Xin listened to him and looked at her phone seriously. It was already another live-stream. There was no noise either. It looked sofortable. The oranges she ate were no longer sour. They were even a little sweet. Every petal was very sweet. Fu Xin gave Jiang Xinyuan a petal. After Jiang Xinyuan ate it, he gave her a sweet kiss. The two of them were discussing the content of the live broadcast and exining how their live broadcast would be tomorrow. She did not notice that Jiang Yi was looking at her with aplicated gaze. There seemed to be a smile in his bright eyes, mixed with warmth. His eyes flickered with the reflection of the two of them. That was his entire world. He could tell that she was jealous just now. Although she did not show it on her face, Jiang Yi understood her every move. How could Jiang Yi not be happy when he saw Fu Xin like this? This meant that she cared about him! It had been a long time since he had such a feeling. Jiang Yi was actually a little touched. Aunt Wang came over with the pastries. When she saw Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze, she turned back. That¡¯s not right! How did Sir be like this? Madam had only participated in a variety show, but Sir had changed so much when she came back? He waspletely different from before. It was as if Madam was extremely important to him, more important than anything else. Seeing that it was half past nine, Jiang Yi urged Jiang Xinyuan and Fu Xin to go to bed. Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan had already discussed how to broadcast tomorrow. They were watching cartoons now. Fu Xin said as she ate the orange, ¡°9:30 is too early. We¡¯ll sleepter. When we were in the vige, we yed until past 10 am!¡± Letting Fu Xin sleep early was equivalent to killing her. It was already good enough that she didn¡¯t y all night, especially at home. She had plenty of time to y with her phone. ¡°It¡¯s not good for children to sleepte. It affects their development,¡± Jiang Yi retorted. Fu Xin felt that it made sense. ¡°Yes! Our Little Xinyuan is still growing. You have to sleep early.¡± ¡°Then can I sleep with Mommy?¡± Previously in the vige, they had slept together. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have gotten used to it. He could not do without his mother. Fu Xin did not speak. Instead, she looked at Jiang Yi. She had already promised Jiang Yi before and could not go back on her word, but she could not bear to reject Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°No, it¡¯s best for a child to sleep separately from his mother when he¡¯s three years old. He can¡¯t be more than five years old at thetest. This is not good for your growth.¡± Jiang Yi firmly objected. He had finally convinced Fu Xin, and now he had to convince Jiang Xinyuan. None of them made him worry. ¡°But I¡¯m only five years old now. I¡¯m not more than five years old. When I¡¯m six years old¡­¡± Jiang Xinyuan was refuting, and his rebuttal was the same as Fu Xin¡¯s. ¡°Are you still a man?¡± Jiang Yi questioned. Jiang Xinyuan lowered his head silently, as if his father was right. He should not be willful. Fu Xin had nothing to say. Jiang Yi¡¯s words were always so reasonable that she couldn¡¯t refute him. First, he used a loving mother to shut her mouth, and now, he used a man to shut Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s mouth. Even when the two of them were tied together, they were not his match. He was really too powerful. When dawn broke, Fu Xin was still sleeping soundly. Jiang Yi sat by the bed and looked at her quiet face quietly. Her face was unadorned, so beautiful that it was natural. Other women only looked beautiful after putting on makeup, but she was already beautiful without makeup. Her eyebrows were dark, and her eye hair was long and slightly curled. The skin on her face seemed to be silk. Jiang Yi curved his finger and brushed it across her face. It was as smooth as a pearl and even glowed slightly. As a mother, she was no different from when she was in school. Her face was filled with cogen, as if time had never left a mark on her face. If Goddess Nuwa was really the creator, then she must have been biased, diligent, and meticulous when she created her. She always said that he was good-looking. If it was in ancient times, he would definitely be someone like Pan An, who would cause amotion among countless women. He might even be chosen by the Princess to be the Prince Consort. What she did not know was that she was iparably beautiful. She was much prettier than him, at least in his eyes.. Chapter 184 - 184: A Guest Is Here Chapter 184: A Guest Is Here Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He gently moved his fingertips to her thick and curly eyshes, nose, and then mouth. Her mouth was neither too big nor too small, and it looked sexy and sultry. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare to kiss her again. He didn¡¯t want to steal a kiss anymore. When she fell in love with him again, he was going to kiss her hard. A thousand times. He had to bear with it for now. Although she had lost her memory, it was still very possible for her to fall in love with him again. In her sleep, Fu Xin felt as if something was interfering with her. ¡°Mosquito, damn mosquito.¡± Damn mosquito? He really looked like a damn mosquito now. Her description was quite correct. Jiang Yi was afraid of waking her up, so he quickly retracted his hand. When she fell asleep again, he held her hand again. Her fingers were long, like thin white onions, and very soft. Jiang Yi could not help but kiss them. However, he put her hand back and covered her with the nket. Thinking that she should wake up soon, Jiang Yi took the initiative to quietly leave the room. Just as Jiang Yi had expected, Fu Xin woke up not long after. After participating in a week of variety shows, her biological clock had also changed. She actually slept early and woke up early. Eight hours of sleep was enough. After getting up, she did not stretch. Instead, she rolled around on the bed. It¡¯s sofortable! Then, she suddenly remembered that she was not sleeping alone. She was sleeping with Jiang Yi! She looked around and realized that Jiang Yi was not in the room. She took the initiative to return to her ce. She did not want to disturb Jiang Yi too much, even if it was because she respected him and liked him. If he wasn¡¯t around, she would sneak over to his side and smell him. How was that different from being a pervert? Actually,st night, she tried to exin what had happened to Jiang Yi, but he seemed to be very resistant and did not want to hear it at all. So why did he say she hated him? Even if she had lost her memory, she still fell in love with him at first sight. How could she hate him? Could there be a misunderstanding? It would not be like the drama where the second female lead interfered and caused a rift between them. In fact, they still loved each other deeply, but the misunderstanding was too deep. It would not be resolved until the end. I can¡¯t do this. I definitely can¡¯t! What was the difference between this and the cold war? She hated the cold war the most. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t want to talk to her about the past now. She would give him a week to sort out his thoughts before talking to him. In any case, there could not be any misunderstanding. She had to exin clearly. No matter if they broke up or continued to be together, the two of them could not misunderstand each other like this. Even if they broke up, they had to separate clearly. There was a lot to do today, so Fu Xin didn¡¯t stay in bed. Not long after she woke up, she went to wash up. After that, she went downstairs. She saw Jiang Xinyuan sitting obediently on the sofa and looking at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi seemed to be talking to someone. There was actually a guest at home? Before Fu Xin could think, Jiang Xinyuan ran over with a bouquet of flowers in her hand. ¡°Mom, this is for you. I hope you¡¯ll be happy every day.¡± Thest time Jiang Xinyuan sent flowers, it was in the vige. The flowers there were all wild flowers, especially in autumn. There were not many wild flowers left in the vige. Jiang Xinyuan must have spent a lot of time to find them. His home was different. This city was in the tropics. There were flowers all year round. This time, the flowers were mainly red carnations with some small flowers as supplements. They looked especially good together. Fu Xin could tell that Jiang Xinyuan was sincere. She really could not find any ws in this child. His aesthetic standards were so high that even she, as a parent, had to admire her. If it were her, she would definitely not be as good as Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Did you match it yourself?¡± Although she knew that Jiang Xinyuanpleted it alone, she still wanted to ask because she wanted to praise him. ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Jiang Xinyuan replied obediently. ¡°My child is really amazing! You¡¯re even more amazing than the aunties in the flower shop outside. It¡¯s even prettier than the bouquets they make. They¡¯re exquisite, beautiful, and fragrant. There¡¯s even the fresh smell of dew on them. Mom likes them very, very much.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but entuate her tone. Hearing his mother praise him like this, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mommy.¡± Jiang Xinyuan jumped up happily and hugged her. He loved her so much. Mommy was so good. ¡°Then where should I put these flowers?¡± Fu Xin said as she started to look around, letting her see an empty vase. ¡°We¡¯ll put them in that vase. Then, during the live broadcastter, we¡¯ll put them in the cloakroom and let everyone see the flowers my son gave me. When they see such beautiful flowers, they¡¯ll praise you too..¡± Chapter 185 - 185: No One Is Wrong Chapter 185: No One Is Wrong Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Okay, Mom,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said obediently. Although he did not like to show off, he was still very willing to show off his good rtionship with his mother. Aunt Wang had already prepared a vase when she saw Jiang Xinyuan picking the flowers. Seeing that Fu Xin was about to draw, she came over and took the flowers away. ¡°Madam, let me do it!¡± Fu Xin nodded and handed the flowers to her. ¡°I¡¯ll send it up first. The food is on the table. Eat early,¡± Aunt Wang continued and walked upstairs. Fu Xin heard that there was food to eat and hurriedly kissed Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s forehead. She was about to go to the dining room when she saw that there were many guests beside her. She slowed down again. ¡°Why are there so many people today?¡± Fu Xin whispered into Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s ear. ¡°These are all the teachers that Dad hired for me. I want to learn from them in the future,¡± Jiang Xinyuan exined. ¡°Mom, hurry up and eat! The food will turn cold soon.¡± He ran towards his father. After Fu Xin understood, she went to the dining room. There was something wrong with her mind if she didn¡¯t eat actively! Humans weren¡¯t made of steel. She would be hungry if she didn¡¯t eat. Eating was the key. They could talk about the rest after the meal. Especially since Aunt Wang¡¯s cooking was so delicious, she couldn¡¯t help it. Jiang Yi watched her leave and walked towards the dining room. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have really grown up now. He knew how to give his mother flowers and gave them to her on the show. He thought that it was just a whim of Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s. He did not expect that during breakfast today, he would say that he would give his mother flowers every day so that she would be happy every day. He should have been the one who sent the flowers, but now, Little Xinyuan had snatched them away. Jiang Yi felt that something was wrong! At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan was sitting beside him like his little love rival. Jiang Xinyuan calcted in his heart. He had already given his mother flowers twice, and his father had only given her a gift once. In terms of number of times, he was already better than his father. In the future, he would give his mother flowers every day. This way, he would give his mother many, many gifts. Not only flowers, but he would also give others in the future. If this continued, his father would not be his match. Both father and son had their own thoughts. Neither of them revealed anything to the other. Fu Xin, who was eating, didn¡¯t know either. Seeing the sweet smile on Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face, Jiang Yi handed the tablet to him and asked him to look at the ss schedule. Children still didn¡¯t know what a rest day was, so it wasn¡¯t strange that it was arranged for the weekend. He was still calcting his rest time. ¡°In the morning and afternoon, I can rest for an hour each. That¡¯s enough! It¡¯s enough for me to be with Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not have high expectations. As long as he could stay with his mother for a short while every day, he would be satisfied. Otherwise, the heavens would take away his mother¡¯s love for him. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. This little fellow didn¡¯t care about himself at all. What he cared about was how long he could be with Fu Xin. It seemed like he had really given birth to a little love rival. However, children weren¡¯tprehensive enough. They could rest halfway, but that didn¡¯t mean that Fu Xin wouldn¡¯t do anything else. One had to know that Fu Xin didn¡¯t care about anyone when she was ying games. In the past, before she lost her memory, he had tried to y with her when she was ying games. Unfortunately, he was mercilessly rejected. He thought that Jiang Xinyuan would also encounter such a problem. He did not believe that Jiang Xinyuan was more important than games. By the time Fu Xin finished eating, the teachers had already left, leaving only the assistant and the live broadcast assistant at home. Fu Xin walked over, and Jiang Xinyuan happily handed the tablet to her. ¡°Mom, I have to learn all of this, but fortunately, there¡¯s time to rest. I can y with you.¡± Fu Xin took a look and couldn¡¯t help but frown. She thought to herself that there wasn¡¯t even a weekend! This was too tiring. She couldn¡¯t help butin on behalf of Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan was too innocent. How could he be so easily deceived? What if he was deceived by others when he grew up? She was worried. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much? There¡¯s not even a weekend. What do you think a child is? A learning machine?¡± Fu Xin naturally had to ask if she couldn¡¯t stand it. When the staff at the side saw that the president would also be rebuked, they naturally did not dare to look up. Instead, they silently lowered their heads. It turned out that the president was also afraid of his wife. He usually looked very powerful, but in front of his wife, he was a paper tiger. The few of them could not help but snicker in their hearts. Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t nervous when he heard Fu Xin¡¯s words. ¡°Little Xinyuan requested it, so I arranged it for him.¡± He was very good at shifting the me! Jiang Xinyuan did not refute. Instead, he smiled happily. He had his own motives. He wanted to study hard and be as good as his father so that his mother could rely on him in the future. On the other hand, his mother med his father because she was afraid that he would work too hard. He felt so sweet. But his father wasn¡¯t wrong either. Letting him study was for his own good. No one was wrong.. Chapter 186 - 186: Broadcast Chapter 186: Broadcast Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Now, Jiang Xinyuan was very used to acting coquettishly with Fu Xin. He was hugging Fu Xin¡¯s arm and shaking it. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry! I¡¯m not tired.¡± Looking at such a well-behaved Jiang Xinyuan, Fu Xin could not get angry. She wanted to say something, but considering that there were outsiders around, she did not say anything. She was so loud just now and in front of the staff. It seemed like she did not give the big CEO face, but the big CEO was not angry. Instead, he exined to her calmly. Based on how calm he was, she was too embarrassed to argue with him. She should discuss it properly. Fu Xin calmed down. ¡°Jiang Xinyuan is our son. His sses should be decided by the two of us. If he studies every day, he¡¯ll be a fool sooner orter.¡± She did not want her son to be a bookworm who only knew how to read. Jiang Xinyuan wanted to say that he would not be a fool, but seeing that his mother was still angry, it was better not to say anything! Since he was not the one being scolded, it was better not to meddle. Then, he looked sympathetically at the defeated Jiang Yi. ¡°Besides, how can a child be at home every day? He¡¯s so young. He needs to y, entertain, and move around. If he¡¯s always at home, he¡¯ll be dazed.¡± Jiang Yi did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Zhang Zhen and gave him a look. Zhang Zhen understood and quickly exined, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not what you think. Young Master¡¯s sses are not only at home. For example, equestrian, skiing, and golf. They are all outside. There are also ys and performances. He¡¯s not at home either.¡± Zhang Zhen exined very clearly, but Fu Xin still felt that something was wrong. ¡°No, that¡¯s too much. He¡¯ll lose some weight.¡± These words could not help but make Zhang Zhen excited! The president was very good at coaxing his wife. What was going on? Why didn¡¯t he say anything? The other staff members were still snickering. They had never seen such a CEO before. They had learned something today. However, in Zhang Zhen¡¯s impression, these two people were very sweet. If it was five years ago, he would definitely be on insulin now. But now, there was not a single candy. How strange! Could it be that the CEO¡¯s method of coaxing his wife had weakened? In the end, under Fu Xin¡¯s strong request, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s ss changed from Monday to Sunday to Monday to Friday. This was the true calmness. Jiang Xinyuan saw that his mother seemed to have calmed down, so he said obediently, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s actually okay.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was obedient, so Fu Xin¡¯s heart naturally ached. If he was a brat, she might not care so much. ¡°Son, you have to know that you¡¯re a child. If you go to ss every day, it will be very hard. You won¡¯t even grow taller. What will you do if you be a small person in the future? You should go out more to y. This will be good for your body and mind.¡± When Jiang Yi heard this, he seemed to be taking revenge on Fu Xin. ¡°He practices kung fu every morning before you wake up.¡± He seemed to be mocking me for waking upte? It didn¡¯t matter. Since the matter had already been settled, there was no point in arguing with him. ¡°Son, we¡¯re still in the probation period. If you feel tired, you can reduce the number of sses at any time.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t give in at all. In the end, Zhang Zhen had no choice but to change the curriculum and enter it into the tablet again. Looking at Zhang Zhen¡¯s actions, Fu Xin finally felt relieved. Before saying this, Fu Xin was still worried that Jiang Yi would act like a big CEO at home since he was a big CEO outside. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so easy tomunicate with. No! Why is this person getting more and more to my liking? If this was a cultivation world, it was very likely that he was a love tribtion that she could not ovee. Fu Xin thought that the staff just now were all Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s teachers! She didn¡¯t expect them to be the live broadcast assistants that Jiang Yi had prepared for her. With their help, the live-stream was quickly built and it was very professional. Most importantly, the tform had promoted her when she sleptst night. Therefore, as soon as the live-stream started, a lot of fans surged in. [We finally met again. I haven¡¯t seen you for the past few days. I miss you so much!] [Why do I feel that Fu Xin is even more beautiful now than when she was on the show? She¡¯s forcing me to lick the screen!] [Your phone is even dirtier than the toilet. Be patient.] [Isn¡¯t the screen rolling too quickly? Fu Xin can¡¯t even see myments!] [Little Xinyuan is as cute as ever! I love it, I love it! I¡¯ll say the important things three times.] [I want clothes. Those are all big brands that I can only dream of.] [I wonder if I can snatch it! My hand speed is not good..] Chapter 187 - 187: No Challenge Chapter 187: No Challenge Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin looked at the screen and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°There are a lot of clothes, but they also require hand speed. I hope everyone can snatch them.¡± Then, she pulled Jiang Xinyuan in front of her. ¡°Today¡¯s host is my son. Son, introduce yourself to everyone.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was not afraid at all. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Jiang Xinyuan.¡± With that, Fu Xin held the vase in front of her chest. ¡°How did you know that this was a gift from my son? Son, tell everyone why you gave Mom flowers.¡± Jiang Xinyuan thought for a moment and said embarrassedly, ¡°The flowers are very beautiful. Mommy is also very beautiful. No, Mommy is more beautiful than flowers, so I want to give Mommy flowers to make Mommy happy every day.¡± [Me: I look forward to beautiful clothes. Fu Xin: How did you know that this flower was given to me by Little Xinyuan?] [Me: Fu Xin seems to have be prettier. Fu Xin: Little Xinyuan plucked those flowers!] [Hey! I¡¯m eating candy so early in the morning. I¡¯m really going to get insulin.] [What should I do? Little Xinyuan is so cute. Fu Xin is so beautiful, and they¡¯re so loving. They¡¯re even sweeter than reading pampering novels.] [It¡¯s one thing for a couple to give out candy, but the mother and son are still like this. I really don¡¯t want to live anymore.] [Mom, give me a cup of coffee. It¡¯s too sweet and I need some bitterness. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be a little sugar figurine.] Theizens did not dislike Fu Xin showing off in front of theizens at all. Instead, they felt that it was sweet. Some people even came because they wanted to see Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan like this. Of course, they also wanted to snatch the clothes. After all, they were picking up a huge bargain. To be precise, they were picking up money. In short, theizens were too busy. Firstly, they wanted to see Fu Xin¡¯s beautiful face and perfect figure. Secondly, they wanted to see the cute and handsome Jiang Xinyuan. Thirdly, they wanted to see beautiful clothes. Since they had started broadcasting, they had to sell clothes. Unfortunately, Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan had discussed nothing yesterday and had no tricks at all. They could only perform freely today. Fu Xin took a pink dress andpared it to her body. Jiang Xinyuan said, ¡°This dress is so cute. It looks like a princess.¡± [Little Xinyuan, your mother dresses like a princess, but we might not be the same.] [That¡¯s right. Only the tall ones look good in this dress. Dwarves, don¡¯t buy it randomly. I¡¯m cing an order here.] [Just give it to me! My skin is fair. It¡¯s perfect for me to wear pink.] [All of you are scheming quite well! Can you be faster than me?] [My hand is already on the screen. This dress is undoubtedly mine!] ¡°Mommy looks good in it. Aunts will definitely look good in it too,¡± Jiang Xinyuan added and even gave theizens a heart. ¡°Young Master, it will be on sale in three, two, and one. They can only buy it when it¡¯s on sale,¡± the assistant whispered into Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s ear. Jiang Xinyuan nodded. ¡°Countdown: 3, 2, 1. Put it on the shelves! 100 dors!¡± Instant click! ¡°Is anyone buying it?¡± Jiang Xinyuan could not help but worry. After all, this was the first time in his life that he had sold goods on live broadcast. He was worried that no one would buy it. If no one bought it, would his mother be sad? The main point was whether his mother would be sad. The assistant was extremely adorable by Jiang Xinyuan and hurriedly said, ¡°You sold it. It was sold as soon as it was put up for sale.¡± [No way? Such a beautiful dress is only sold for 100 yuan. You have to know that this is a high-end dress that can¡¯t even be bought.] [Jiang Xinyuan is too cute. He was so adorable that I forgot to take pictures of hinn 1 [Who¡¯s so fast? I was caught off guard.] [I think someone is sitting on the router. I¡¯ll sit there, too. I have to buy one today.] [Didn¡¯t anyone realize that Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hands are very beautiful? They¡¯re so soft and adorable!] [It¡¯s sold right after it¡¯s on the shelves. Looks like they all know their stuff.] [I just don¡¯t know if they¡¯re selling fakes.] There were all kinds ofments on the screen, and there were also people who questioned Fu Xin, but Fu Xin didn¡¯t take them to heart at all. This was the world. If someone liked you, there would be people who hated you. She wasn¡¯t gold. It couldn¡¯t make everyone like her. Fu Xin was very open-minded, so was Jiang Xinyuan. If his mother wasn¡¯t angry, he wouldn¡¯t be angry. Fu Xin handed the clothes to another assistant. She watched as he pasted thebel and took out another dress. Thements all requested that there was no need for introductions. They could just get into the car. Anyway, these were all big brands. Not only were they beautiful, but their quality was also good. Jiang Xinyuan could also understand the words on the screen, so he only introduced the color and style of the clothes and did not say much. Such a live broadcast was not challenging at all. Not long after, the two of them felt bored. At this moment, the assistant reminded Fu Xin, ¡°Just now, many people reported that children can¡¯t broadcast live.¡± Fu Xin understood that if there was no one backing her, the live-stream would have been closed long ago.. Chapter 188 - 188: Reason That Can ‘t Be Refuted Chapter 188: Reason That Can ¡®t Be Refuted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin pulled Jiang Xinyuan into her arms and ruffled his soft hair. ¡°Just now, someone reported that children can¡¯t broadcast live. I¡¯ll turn it off first. The remaining clothes will be sold to everyone in the form of a blind box. You can buy them by contacting my assistant on the main page.¡± After being touched by his mother, Jiang Xinyuan no longer felt bored. He became a lively and adorable child again. ¡°Also, for the sake of fairness, you can only buy one item per ount. Moreover, you can¡¯t return it or change it. You can choose not to buy anything you don¡¯t ept. ¡°Moreover, I said before that I would donate the money from selling clothes to the poor mountainous areas. This matter doesn¡¯t count because Little Xinyuan is involved. I want to encourage him, so I have to use this money to buy a phone for him. ¡°However, I will donate the same amount of money to the children in the poor mountainous areas. If everyone wants to know the exact situation, you can follow the official Weibo of the Jiang Corporation. That¡¯s all. I have to say goodbye to everyone.¡± Fu Xin turned off her phone as she spoke. Even though many people wanted her to stay, she still turned it off heartlessly. Bored, really bored. She didn¡¯t know how those passionate streamers did it. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t need to do the rest of the work. Her assistant would help her handle everything. They had only broadcasted for half an hour! They had sold more than 30 in total, which meant that they could sell one in less than a minute. However, the time was too short. After deducting the points on the tform, they only had about 2,000 yuan left. It was not enough to buy a phone for Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan looked a little lonely. This way, he would not be able to y games with his mother. What a pity. The assistant looked at Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s small face and could not help but remind her. ¡°I just put up a batch of blind boxes. In less than two minutes, they were sold out. If they continue to sell like this, they will quickly umte a lot of money.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xinyuan became happy and began to help the assistant count the clothes. There were a total of ten wardrobes, and there were many in each wardrobe. This would sell for a lot of money, and he could buy a phone! Because one ount could only buy one piece, manyizens called all their rtives over to take advantage of the situation. In less than an hour, all the clothes had been sold out. In the end, there were about six digits of ie. Jiang Xinyuan was overjoyed. Not only could he buy a phone, but he could also buy a lot of snacks. How beautiful! When Fu Xin held Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand and went downstairs, she looked at her watch. It was 10:30 in the morning. She thought that Jiang Yi should be in the study right now, having a video conference. This was how it was portrayed in television dramas. The domineering CEO was always busy. However, it seemed that Jiang Yi was not. He was leisurely sitting on the sofa and reading a magazine. Isn¡¯t he too free? It doesn¡¯t match the persona! Fu Xinined in her heart. Then, she squeezed Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s small hand. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have sensed something. ¡°Dad, Mom and I are going shopping. We won¡¯t be eating at home. Remember to eat!¡± The little guy was so beautiful that his eyes curved as he looked at Jiang Yi. However, to Fu Xin¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yi looked at the two of them and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Are you going shopping with us?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. Although they had to be a loving couple on the surface, they didn¡¯t have to go shopping together, right? Besides, she had a lot of ns today. First of all, she had to buy clothes. The clothes had been sold, so she had to buy something that suited her. Secondly, she had to buy snacks. There were no snacks at home at all. She had to buy more. Finally, the most important thing was to buy a phone for Jiang Xinyuan. They still had to eat outside for lunch. He was a domineering CEO and was very busy with work. How could he have so much time to apany her? At that time, if she saw a shop she liked, she would definitely go in and choose. It would be a waste of time. She might be busy until two or three in the afternoon. Moreover, as a man, he shouldn¡¯t like to shop, right? Jiang Xinyuan looked at his father and then at his mother, deep in thought. He had read a book before. There was a picture on it. It was of a child holding his parents¡¯ hands and shopping. It looked very blissful! He really wanted to experience this feeling! However, looking at her mother, it seemed like she did not want to go out with her father. In that case, he should listen to his mother! He would do whatever his mother said. Then, he looked up at his mother to hear what she had to say. ¡°Little Xinyuan hasn¡¯t experienced what it¡¯s like to shop with Mom and Dad.¡± Fu Xin was tempted by Jiang Yi¡¯s words. She looked at Jiang Xinyuan, who seemed to be very willing. This was really an irrefutable reason.. Chapter 189 - 189: Heart Chapter 189: Heart Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go together, but we have to buy a lot of things. We might have to shop for a long time. If you¡¯re impatient, you cane back first, but don¡¯t rush us.¡± Fu Xin took precautions first, in case she was dragged back before she could shop much. Jiang Yi did not say anything. Instead, he nodded and put on his shoes before leaving. The car was waiting at the door. Jiang Xinyuan got in first, then Fu Xin, leaving Jiang Yi outside. The passenger seat was still empty. At this moment, Fu Xin thought so, but the CEO had no intention of sitting in the front passenger seat. He kept staring at her until she moved in to make room for him. Those who could be presidents were not ordinary people! Fu Xin sighed. This person was too good at acting. He didn¡¯t even let go of such small details. If others saw this, they would definitely think that they were a sweet family of three. Unfortunately, she knew that this was all an illusion. Fortunately, their car was very wide, so Fu Xin didn¡¯t have to stick close to Jiang Yi. However, she still deliberately leaned towards Jiang Xinyuan. When Jiang Xinyuan saw his mother leaning over, he stopped drawing on the car window and snuggled up with his mother. Jiang Xinyuan leaned against his mother. His mother¡¯s body was soft and he felt veryfortable and happy. Now, not only did his mother dote on him, but she would also bring him out with his father. He was really happy! If only he could continue like this forever. Suddenly, Jiang Xinyuan saw a heart outside. On a whim, he pinched a heart with his fingers and showed it to Fu Xin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s three fingers and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are there bugs?¡± Then, she started to open Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s fingers. Speaking of bugs, Zhang Zhen¡¯s heart was in his throat. Would there be bugs in the car? That was a big taboo. Because Fu Xin was afraid of insects, the Jiang residence was taken care of by servants 24 hours a day. If they really found insects in this car, the servants would be in trouble. They might be fined. They were paid more than white-cor workers every day, but they could not do such a simple job. Jiang Yi would not condone it. Fu Xin was still bending Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s fingers. Jiang Xinyuan was helpless. ¡°Mom, take a closer look.¡± However, she could not recognize anything. Then, Jiang Yi made the same gesture for her to see. ¡°You caught a bug too?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Jiang Yi finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This is a heart.¡± ¡°Heart?¡± Fu Xin took a closer look and finally reacted. ¡°Oh¡­ so it¡¯s a heart! I can tell.¡± At this moment, she turned to look at Jiang Xinyuan. The little guy was pouting angrily! Fu Xin looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. Now that the little guy Imew how to be angry, it seemed like he had grown up. When she first got together with Jiang Xinyuan, he always followed her rules. In Fu Xin¡¯s opinion, this was abnormal. Normal people had emotions and desires, and children were no exception. They would also be angry. Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s current state meant that he already had his own emotions. Fu Xin hoped that he could develop in this direction. She did not want her child to be an emotionless machine, nor did she want him to always go along with her. This would spoil her. As long as he wasn¡¯t unreasonable, it was normal for him to throw a tantrum. She was very sure of what kind of life Jiang Xinyuan had led in the past. Now that he had be like this, she could not be happier! Especially when she saw him pout, she found him even more adorable. Perhaps she loved Jiang Xinyuan too much! No matter what Jiang Xinyuan was like, he was adorable in her eyes. ¡°Whose child is this? The one with the highest pout?¡± Fu Xin said as she poked his little mouth. However, the little guy still did not want to talk to her. Instead, he turned his body to the window. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Fu Xin was indignant. She pulled him into her arms and kissed him. Jiang Xinyuan was finally done. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t even know how a heart¡­ You¡¯re so stupid!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know? Look at this. This is the love Mommy gave you,¡± Fu Xin said as she showed a heart sign and waved it in front of Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan smiled sweetly and threw himself into his mother¡¯s arms. How blissful! Zhang Zhen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard the conversation between the family of three. ¡°Madam is really unromantic!¡± Fu Xin rubbed her hair and said shamelessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know romance.¡± Then, she looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Fortunately, the child¡¯s father understood and helped me out. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that my son had shown me a heart!¡± Jiang Yi did not say anything after hearing that. Instead, he looked out of the window indifferently.. Chapter 190 - 190: At Your Beck and Call Chapter 190: At Your Beck and Call Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then, the mother and son were still cuddling. Fu Xin kept kissing Jiang Xinyuan, from his hair to his ears, from his nose to his mouth. Jiang Xinyuan also responded and kissed his mother¡¯s gentle face. Jiang Yi was the only one looking out of the window. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have sensed something. His father seemed to be very serious. Was he jealous? How pitiful! His mother was kissing him, but his father had nothing. Not really. Mom thanked Dad just now! It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t get anything! With this thought in mind, Jiang Xinyuan continued to be intimate with Fu Xin without any burden. The two of them continued to y heart games. In the end, the heart games became chicken heads, and the two of them pecked at each other to y. However, Jiang Yi did not turn around. He only looked out of the window for a long time. Zhang Zhen felt the same as Jiang Xinyuan. He felt that his CEO was a little pitiful. His wife was kissing Little Master, but he did not get anything. No wonder he looked out of the window with a cold expression. Looking at Boss like this, he felt a little amused. However, he could onlyugh in his heart and did not dare to make a sound. Otherwise, the consequences might be very serious. In the end, Jiang Xinyuan could not take it anymore. As his father did not look back, he reached out and gave him a heart gesture. ¡°Daddy, this is the love I gave you!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression finally improved. He turned to look at his son and stroked his soft hair. ¡°Good son.¡± These words seemed to be reminding Fu Xin, but she was too careless and did not realize it at all. She ignored Jiang Yi and kept ying with Jiang Xinyuan. Zhang Zhen¡¯s heart turned cold when he saw this! However, he had no choice. After all, the president had note home for the past five years. This could be considered retribution. However, he only dared to say it in his heart. If he really said it, he would definitely end up in a terrible state. Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan did not y for long before they arrived at the entrance of the mall. Zhang Zhen Darked the car in the underground garage and the family entered the elevator. Fu Xin didn¡¯t expect Zhang Zhen to follow her and enter the elevator. ¡°Is your assistant still in charge of shopping with you?¡± Fu Xin thought that he would stay in the car. ¡°Yes, Madam. I¡¯m a personal assistant, so I have more work to do,¡± Zhang Zhen exined and entered the elevator. After that, someone else entered the elevator, so Fu Xin stopped talking. Instead, she looked at Jiang Yi, who was not far away, through the reflection of the elevator. She thought to herself, ¡°Luckily, Zhang Zhen is a man. Ifit were a woman, she might have evil thoughts.¡± However, it didn¡¯t seem normal for a man to follow him all day! Jiang Yi¡¯s sexual orientation¡­ Fu Xin didn¡¯t dare to think further, but reality would always tell the truth. It was right to bring Zhang Zhen along. Fu Xin bought a lot of things while Jiang Yi watched from the side. Zhang Zhen was the coolie. He even ran to the underground garage alone and sent the spoils of war to the trunk. When Zhang Zhen left, Fu Xin whispered something to Jiang Xinyuan. When he returned, Jiang Xinyuan looked at him with a smile. ¡°Uncle Zhang, you¡¯ve worked hard. Daddy will reward you.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Zhen was overjoyed. Because of work, Zhang Zhen had been watching the live broadcast recently. As he watched, he became Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s fan and even pulled his wife along with him. In the end, his wife also became a fan of Jiang Xinyuan. This time, she knew that he wasing to the Jiang family, so she asked him to take more photos of Jiang Xinyuan so that she could see them when she got home. Now that he heard Jiang Xinyuan say that he had worked hard, he felt veryforted. Even if he was tired a few more times, it was worth it. As for the rewards, it did not matter. His sry was already very high, so he did not care about those rewards. It was also because Jiang Yi gave him a high sry that he gave up his position as the manager of anotherpany and came to be a personal assistant. One had to know that personal assistants were very cumbersome every day. There were all kinds of goods in the children¡¯s mall. Fu Xin was choosing shoes for Jiang Xinyuan. After she was done, she let Jiang Xinyuan try them on. Zhang Zhen seemed to be very perceptive. He personally squatted down to change Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s shoes and snatched all the work from the salesperson. Jiang Xinyuan was embarrassed to let the assistant uncle do this. After all, he was a capable child. He had long known how to change shoes and did not need the assistant uncle¡¯s help. However, the assistant did not seem to listen to him and kept helping him put it on. Zhang Zhen could not be med. He had already beenpletely captivated by the young master. Not only was this child smart, but he was also polite and Imew how hard it was for him. Listening to his warm words, he liked to serve Jiang Xinyuan even more. Jiang Xinyuan looked at his parents helplessly. However, his parents were smiling at him and did not say anything. He could only be helpless and let Zhang Zhen continue to serve him.. Chapter 191 - 191: The CEO Wants to Buy Clothes Too Chapter 191: The CEO Wants to Buy Clothes Too Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin and Jiang Yi stood together. She turned her head slightly and whispered to Jiang Yi, ¡°I thought you and Zhang Zhen were gay just now.¡± Jiang Yi looked at her in disbelief. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with what I said.¡± Fu Xin chuckled. ¡°After all, who brings an assistant when they go shopping?¡± Jiang Yi looked a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Otherwise, Little Xinyuan will ask when he sees itter. However, I think it¡¯s right for you to bring Zhang Zhen out now. He can carry the shopping bags. Hahaha, do you think so too?¡± Fu Xin continued. ¡°Yes! ¡± Jiang Yi agreed calmly. He still couldn¡¯t ept her saying that he and Zhang Zhen were gay. What was going on?! What was in her brain? He really wanted to pry it open and see what was inside. After Fu Xin heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had always brought other girls out to shop in the past. However, as she thought about it, she reminded herself not to do this. How was this different from those women who were in love and suspected their husbands of cheating? She could not be a romantic. The love brain was too dangerous. It might be like the original owner. She didn¡¯t want it. After walking around the children¡¯s mall and buying a few clothes for Jiang Xinyuan, the family came out. When Fu Xin paid the bill, she used the ck card that Jiang Yi had given her. Fu Xin felt that she had not bought enough clothes for Jiang Xinyuan. She still wanted to walk around the children¡¯s store, but when she reached the entrance of a men¡¯s store, Jiang Yi suggested buying clothes for himself. ¡°Ahem.¡± Jiang Yi coughed awkwardly. Zhang Zhen saw that he seemed to have something to say to Fu Xin, and he felt a little embarrassed in front of him, so he tactfully dodged and let the salesperson not disturb him. Jiang Xinyuan rushed into the men¡¯s clothing store excitedly to choose clothes for Jiang Yi. ¡°Um¡­ I want to buy some clothes for myself. Our family¡¯s money is with you, so I haven¡¯t bought any clothes in the past five years,¡± Jiang Yi said aggrievedly. Fu Xin didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me that ck card just now? Why don¡¯t you have the money to buy clothes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. After you fell sick, you didn¡¯t want to see me or use my money, so you returned the card to me,¡± Jiang Yi exined. Fu Xin¡¯s thoughts started to wander again. Her memories of when she first came to this world were not as he had said. It was clearly him who hated her, not her who hated him. Fu Xin was a little confused. Jiang Yi then entered the men¡¯s clothing store. Jiang Xinyuan had already helped him choose the clothes and asked his father to try them on. Regardless of whether the style was what he liked or not, it was his son who had chosen it. He could not reject him, so he could only go to the fitting room. Fu Xin also went over and helped him button up. She thought that he was angry and wanted to reconcile with him. What she did not know was that he was not angry. His coldness was all an act. His head spun as she moved closer to him. Unconsciously, his hands tried to wrap around her, but reason told him he couldn¡¯t do that. Therefore, he turned his head away from her. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in. He¡¯d wanted to get closer when she was in the distance, but now that she was, he was nervous and scared and sweet and at a loss. While buttoning his shirt, Fu Xin said quietly, ¡°I think there¡¯s some misunderstanding between the two of us that makes us think that the other party hates us, but that¡¯s not the case. Now that I¡¯ve lost my memory, I can¡¯t exin what¡¯s going on, but I think I can exin it one day.¡± Jiang Yi listened to her calmly and did not say anything. He wasn¡¯t thinking about this at all. Fu Xin was too close to him, so he was letting his imagination run wild. He could smell her scent. It was the faint scent of plum blossoms. Jiang Yi had once seen a report that said that if one could smell the other party¡¯s body fragrance, it was destined to be love in their previous life. The authenticity of this report had yet to be verified, but Jiang Yi liked this argument, even if it was fake. When he first met Fu Xin, he could smell the plum blossom fragrance on her body. It was something that no one else had. She was the only one. Every time he smelled this, he couldn¡¯t control himself. He wanted to hug her and kiss her. In the past, every part of her body had traces of his kiss, but now, he could only endure it. Endure it¡­ Fu Xin continued to button him up. ¡°Since you want to be a good father, we can¡¯t let our misunderstanding run deeply. Only when we get along can Little Xinyuan¡¯s childhood be happy. Don¡¯t you think so? Since I¡¯ve lost my memory, we can get to know each other again.. What do you think?¡± Chapter 192 - 192: Envy Chapter 192: Envy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After buttoning up, Fu Xin gave up her seat and let Jiang Yi look in the mirror. ¡°Now you can treat me as a stranger and get to know me again,¡± Fu Xin continued. Jiang Yi looked at himself in the mirror and revealed his ice-cold face again. ¡°A stranger living on the same bed?¡± Fu Xin felt that something was wrong. ¡°Then a partner? A partner who lives in the same bed.¡± Jiang Yi looked at himself in the mirror for a long time before saying, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your word.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Xin was confident in herself and patted her chest. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan and Zhang Zhen came over with two sales assistants. They were holding a pile of clothes in their hands. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve chosen a lot for you. Try them all.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yi nodded in agreement. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Mom, what did you say just now?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Daddy can definitely buy all the clothes you choose and wear new clothes every day.¡± After saying that, she stroked his furry hair. After the deal was made, Fu Xin entered a new role. Now that they were partners, both parties had to contribute. Although the money she spent was earned by him, it was still in her hands. She had to pay for his clothes with her card! As she thought about it, she asked Jiang Yi to try on clothes. Since he had not bought clothes in five years, he had to buy enough today. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°He has a good figure. He really looks like he¡¯s on a fashion show in a sack.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was happy to hear that. ¡°The clothes Mom and I chose for Dad are all good-looking. Dad is also handsome. He looks beautiful in everything.¡± Jiang Yi listened to Jiang Xinyuan praise him and smiled lightly. Fu Xin almost drooled when she saw this scene. Fu Xin quickly retracted her gaze, as if she had never looked at him before. Then, she bought all the clothes that Jiang Yi had tried and had never tried. This feeling was really good. She had never experienced it in her previous life. This was the joy of being rich. She never needed to look at the price when buying things. She just took the card and swiped it. In the past, she had bought clothes online. Naturally, the quality of the clothes she bought online was not as good as the clothes she bought in physical stores. However, she also liked the feeling of opening packages. This shopping trip was mainly to let Jiang Xinyuan experience life. After all, he had never been to the mall before, let alone with his parents. Looking at Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s happy expression, she felt that it was all worth it. Also, there were many servants in the house now. In the past, when she bought online, she had to go to the delivery station herself to pick up the delivery. Although it was satisfying to open the boxes, she still had to collect the trash after opening it. Now, she did not have to do these trivial tasks. She only had to be in charge of dismantling them. There was a housekeeper taking care of the house and she did not need to buy the daily necessities. She only needed to buy some things that she needed alone. It was sofortable. There was no need for Zhang Zhen to be aborer in this shop. They would pack the clothes they bought and send them home personally. Then, the family brought Zhang Zhen out of the shop. The salespeople watched them go up the esctor before they started discussing. In the real world, beauties and handsome men were naturally a minority. However, it was even rarer for a family of three like theirs to be beautiful. The sales assistants could not help but be envious. ¡°I¡¯m so envious. The family of three is beautiful and rich. What kind of godlybination is this?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to find such a handsome man to be my husband in my life. I really envy that woman.¡± ¡°That woman is so good-looking! No wonder she can capture such a handsome man. ¡± ¡°That couple don¡¯t seem to be very old, yet they already have such a big son. They might have entered the marriage hall because of their school romance.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between that and being childhood sweethearts? It¡¯s too sweet.¡± ¡°If I can give birth to a son like this in the future, I¡¯ll be blessed.¡± ¡°They¡¯re a real couple. You have to know that there are many mistresses and gigolos here. It¡¯s really rare to see a proper couple like them!¡± ¡°This is a perfect match. Let¡¯s go film a television drama! I want to eat candy.¡± At this moment, someone took out his phone and handed it to everyone. ¡°Look at this.¡± This person was showing everyone the children¡¯s group that Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were participating in. ¡°Look, do they look like the people here?¡± the person asked. ¡°Please be more confident. It¡¯s clearly the two of them.¡± ¡°What variety show is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± ¡°This is a children¡¯s variety show that was just recorded. I heard that it¡¯s quite popr, but it hasn¡¯t been officially broadcasted yet. But it has been live streamed before. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t watch it. Now that I want to watch it, I can only watch the editing. What a pity..¡± Chapter 193 - 193: Parent-Child Outfit Chapter 193: Parent-Child Outfit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°When will it be broadcasted? I must watch it.¡¯ ¡°Were we serving celebrities just now? We seemed to have forgotten to take a photo together! What did we miss?¡± ¡°I took a photo, but I only took a back view. I didn¡¯t take a proper photo.¡± ¡°The next time theye, I¡¯ll definitely take a photo with them.¡± ¡°That child is really cute. He¡¯s cute and handsome. When he grows up, he¡¯ll definitely charm all the fangirls.¡± Fu Xin naturally didn¡¯t know about their discussion, nor did she know that she had been recognized. Previously, when they were shopping at the children¡¯s mall, no one recognized her. It was mainly because the show had not been released yet and it was only live. In addition, the other guests were all famous, so other than those who had watched the live broadcast, very few people noticed the mother and son. This way, Fu Xin didn¡¯t experience the feeling of being a celebrity. She was still very casual when shopping. They walked around the first floor and then went up to the second floor. There was a shop that sold parent-child clothing. Jiang Xinyuan was excited when he saw it and quickly went in. In the end, he was recognized this time. The shop assistant liked children and also liked children¡¯s variety shows. She had watched the live broadcast. ¡°Fu Xin? Is it really Fu Xin? Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°Fu Xin, you look even better than on the live broadcast!¡± ¡°Little Xinyuan is the same. He¡¯s even cuter than in the live broadcast!¡± ¡°Are you here to buy parent-child outfits? Our shop has everything you need. There are also many children¡¯s outfits. You can choose whatever you want.¡± ¡°When I was watching the live broadcast, I had already imagined what the two of you would look like in parent-child attire. Now, it seems like it¡¯s going to happen. I¡¯m so excited!¡± Seeing that she had been recognized, Fu Xin hurriedly greeted them. Jiang Xinyuan followed his mother¡¯s example and greeted these aunties. The shop assistants saw that Jiang Xinyuan was so polite and wanted to hug him. However, when Jiang Xinyuan saw such an enthusiastic shop assistant, he actually retreated. The staff remembered that Jiang Xinyuan was also like this when she was watching the live broadcast. He did not want to be close to others and only liked to be close to his mother. The shop assistants did not force him. Instead, they respected Jiang Xinyuan and retracted their hands. Jiang Yi was the kind of person who could make people remember him in an instant. However, these people were so focused on looking at the cute children and beautiful mothers that they did not notice him. Now that Jiang Xinyuan was hiding behind his mother, they could see Jiang Yi. They couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. Wasn¡¯t he too handsome? He was tall, his legs were straight, and his figure was broad. He was simply perfect. It made people drool. It was really strange that all three of them were so good-looking. They had never seen such a beautiful family before. Even though they had been sales assistants here for many years, they had never seen them. When they were old, they might still remember today¡¯s scene and brag to others that they had seen the immortal looks of their family. ¡°This set of parent-child clothes belongs to a family of three. Do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°And this. This is a new model. Many celebrities have worn it.¡± ¡°This is a hit. Many people like it. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± The salesperson kept introducing them. Jiang Xinyuan was dazzled. In the end, his gazended on the mother and son outfit. However, it seemed that his father did not have this. Then, he saw the parent-child outfit of the family of three and became excited. Seeing how excited the little guy was, Fu Xin thought of what he was thinking. ¡°Pick whatever you like!¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed. ¡°Auntie, do you have any clothes with hearts?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s just a mother-daughter outfit. There¡¯s no mother-and-son outfit.¡± The salesperson introduced it to Jiang Xinyuan. He liked hearts, as hearts represented love. Unfortunately, there was no mother-and-son outfit. He was actually a little disappointed. Then. Fu Xin looked over and saw a cheongsam. Her eves were instantlv attracted. It was a light yellow cheongsam embroidered with peach blossoms. It looked fresh and refined. ¡°Let me see this cheongsam,¡± Fu Xin said as the salesperson brought the cheongsam over. It was a small one for children. Fu Xin had a strange idea. Then, she took the cheongsam andpared it to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s body. ¡°It looks good on you.¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not know what he was facing. He only said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a boy. I can¡¯t wear a dress.¡± ¡°I know. I just want to buy it and try it out,¡± Fu Xin said as she told the salesperson her size and ordered the mother-daughter outfit. Only she knew why she wanted to buy this set. While Jiang Xinyuan was still upset about theck of heart-shaped mother-and-son outfits, Fu Xin was already overwhelmed. She chose everything from the ancient-style dress to the princess¡¯s tutu dress to the Republic of China style.. Chapter 194 - 194: You Only Care About Your Happiness Chapter 194: You Only Care About Your Happiness Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before Jiang Xinyuan could think what he wanted to try, Fu Xin told him quietly, ¡°Son, you can choose whatever you like. We¡¯ll buy it all back. There¡¯s no need to be conflicted.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was overjoyed and quickly followed the salesperson to choose clothes. Looking at Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s back, Fu Xin said to the salesperson beside her, ¡°Wrap up the mother-daughter outfits I saw just now ording to the size I gave you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to dress Little Xinyuan in women¡¯s clothes?¡± The salesperson could not help but be stunned. ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t let the little guy know. He loves his reputation,¡± Fu Xin reminded her. Jiang Xinyuan was not far away, but he did not know that his mother had dug a hole for him again. When Jiang Xinyuan returned with the salesperson with a pile of clothes, the salesperson who had been by Fu Xin¡¯s side previously had already quietly gone to the storeroom. She packed the mother-daughter outfits that Fu Xin had her eyes on and ced them on the counter. Fu Xin had never tried on clothes. In her previous life, in another world, she had a good figure and outstanding looks, so when she bought things, she would report the size and bring them home. However, she was still unwilling to shop. She almost always bought it online and ced an order when she saw it. She did notmunicate with the customer service. The so-called beautiful and well-built people looked good in anything. Even if they wore sacks, they were still walking on the runway. When they were shopping in the women¡¯s clothing store previously, Fu Xin had bought it simply by measuring it on her body. She would only let Jiang Yi try it on when she was buying clothes for him. Fu Xin liked this feeling. It was a pleasure to watch handsome men change their clothes. She just had to sit on the sofa and drink fruit juice to watch. Of course, Fu Xin didn¡¯t show it so obviously. If Jiang Yi saw through it, he might scold her. To prevent the two of them from misunderstanding, she was still more restrained. At the very least, she didn¡¯t drool. Now it was parent-child outfits, Fu Xin still tried it with Jiang Xinyuan in order not to disappoint Jiang Xinyuan. However, not long after, Fu Xin lost her patience. When she saw that Jiang Xinyuan was still in high spirits, she could not bear to stop. She just had to continue trying. Jiang Yi had sharp eyes and saw Fu Xin¡¯s difort, so he took the clothes and entered Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s fitting room. Jiang Xinyuan saw his father enter and felt that since they were both boys, it was fine for them to change their clothes together. But why was his father in such a hurry toe in? Was he as anxious as him to wear the parent-child outfit? ¡°Daddy, can we all wear our parent-child clothester?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked as he watched his father take off his shirt. This was the first time he saw his father naked. They were as fair as his mother! However, his flesh seemed to be different from his father¡¯s. His father¡¯s flesh looked hard. Hence, he stretched out his small hand and poked his father¡¯s stomach. ¡°Daddy, why is the flesh on your stomach so hard?¡± ¡°This is called abs,¡± Jiang Yi exined. ¡°Abs?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was confused. He did not know why it was called abs. Then, Jiang Yi ced Jiang Xinyuan on a higher stool and helped him change his clothes. He had never changed Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s clothes before, but he could do it easily. Perhaps it was because he had changed Fu Xin¡¯s clothes in the past and was used to it, so he could change Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s clothes easily. ¡°You¡¯ve tried on a lot of clothes,¡± Jiang Yi seemed to be reminding him. Jiang Xinyuan pouted angrily. In his heart, his father and mother were different. His mother doted on him very much. Even though his mother did not know that he was her biological son at the beginning, she still treated him very well. When he was in the vige, his mother would always bring him to experience various things that he had never experienced before, making the other children extremely envious. Even now, he dared to throw a tantrum in front of his mother. Although he was pretending, his mother still came to coax him and even gave him a kiss. Actually, it did not matter if his mother did note over to coax him. In the future, he would also act coquettishly to his mother and reconcile with her. His mother was just so good. She didn¡¯t lower herself to his level. She coaxed him and even gave him a hug. She made him so happy. However, his father was different. His father was always cold. Although he did not look serious, he would be afraid every time he heard him speak. Especially what his father had said just now. It seemed like he was reprimanding him. He suddenly became nervous. ¡°Dad, did I do something wrong? Jiang Yi could not help but sigh softly. ¡°You were only concerned about your happiness and did not notice other people¡¯s emotions.¡± His father did not say it explicitly, but Jiang Xinyuan was very smart. He seemed to have sensed something. ¡°Is Mommy tired?¡± At this moment, he realized that he had been so focused on being happy that he did not understand if his mother was tired.. Chapter 195 - 195: Lady Boss and Little Boss Chapter 195: Lady Boss and Little Boss Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When his mother bought clothes for herself, she did not try them on. She only bought them afterparing them on her body. Now, she was trying on clothes with him. ¡°Daddy, does Mommy not like to try on clothes?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was rather sensitive, especially to his mother¡¯s emotions. He had inherited this from his father. Jiang Yi did not say anything but nodded. Shit! Mommy might be tired! Mommy might be unhappy! Jiang Xinyuan thought about it and looked at the clothes that had yet to be tried on. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s not try it on! Let Mommy rest!¡± ¡®Your mom has already indulged you very much. She¡¯d apanied you to try on clothes in order to make you happy. If you say that you don¡¯t want to try on clothes, won¡¯t all her previous efforts be in vain?¡± As Jiang Yi spoke, he carried Jiang Xinyuan down from the stool. ¡°Okay, I got it, Dad. Thank you for telling me this,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said and went to hold Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Seeing that he was so obedient, Jiang Yi patted his little head. ¡°Clothes are dirty when theye out of the factory. There are many bacteria. You can only wear them after washing them.¡± He was answering his first question. ¡°I understand, Daddy! Then I¡¯ll wear it after it¡¯s clean.¡± As they spoke, the father and son left the fitting room. They saw Fu Xin already standing at the door and waiting after changing. Seeing the father and son walk out, she did not look at Jiang Yi. Instead, she looked down at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°My son really looks good in anything. This one suits you very well.¡± Jiang Xinyuan heard Fu Xin praise him and walked around in front of Fu Xin. He even secretly observed Fu Xin¡¯s expression. From her expression, he didn¡¯t see that Fu Xin was tired. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know his mother well yet! But his father was definitely right. He had to believe his father. After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but imitate Fu Xin¡¯s tone and praised her, ¡°My mother looks good in anything.¡± Then, he looked at the clothes rack behind him. They were all clothes he had chosen. He had only tried a few pieces, and there were at least dozens of pieces that he had yet to try. At this moment, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat on the tip of her nose. Indeed, his father was right. His mother was really tired. If it wasn¡¯t for his father, he wouldn¡¯t have observed his mother so carefully. This small action told him that his mother was already tired. He couldn¡¯t let her continue to be tired. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Jiang Xinyuan hugged Fu Xin¡¯s thigh and lowered his head. He did this on purpose. Only by doing this would Mom believe that he was really tired. ¡°Then you¡¯re not going to try on the clothes?¡± Fu Xin asked tentatively. She was still afraid of affecting Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s mood. If he was willing, she could continue to try with him. ¡°No, I¡¯m too tired.¡± Jiang Xinyuan hugged his mother and pretended to be weak. Seeing that he was really tired, Fu Xin said, ¡°Alright, then buy all these clothes. We¡¯ll try them on when we¡¯re not tired when we get home.¡± Since it was what Jiang Xinyuan liked, the little guy should be happy to buy it, right? ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled, feeling that his ¡®conspiracy¡¯ had seeded. However, he still lost to his father this time. It seemed that his father sensed that his mother was tired first. He was so focused on his own happiness that he did not notice his mother¡¯s emotions. He could not do this next time. He wanted to be a child who cared about his mother, at least more than his father. After Fu Xin paid the bill, they left. Just like the sales assistants in the men¡¯s clothing store, the sales assistants here watched them leave. ¡°This scene is simply too beautiful. I don¡¯t think even an artist can draw a family of three with such good looks.¡± ¡°All of them have good figures that areparable to models. If ourpany hires their family of three as models, we won¡¯t have to worry about the sales of clothes.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Just by looking at their mansion, I can tell how rich they are. Why would they be interested in being a model?¡± ¡°You have a point.¡± ¡°I want to post on my WeChat Moments. I have to let my friends envy me and see my idol.¡± When the others heard that someone was going to post on their Moments, they also started to post what they had seen and heard on various tforms. However, they did not know that Jiang Yi, who had been shopping in their shop just now, was their boss. More than ten years ago, the Jiang family went bankrupt and their assets were divided among the major shareholders. After Jiang Yi grew up, he saved many of his ori?inal businesses. This children¡¯s clothing store was one of them. This brand became popr more than ten years ago. However, as the Jiang family fell, it also fell. Now, Jiang Yi has revived this brand and opened dozens of shops in the country. Among them, some shop assistants knew that they belonged to the Jiang Corporation, but there were also some shop assistants who didn¡¯t know. Jiang Yi was a very mysterious person in society. Even if Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan participated in the show, they did not know that this was theirdy boss and little boss.. Chapter 196 - 196: Buying the Same Model Chapter 196: Buying the Same Model Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even among the staff of the Jiang Corporation, very few had seen Jiang Yi with their own eyes. They had only seen his name and photo in thepany¡¯s group chat. It was not until Jiang Yi appeared on the show that many people in thepany realized that their CEO was actually married and had children. However, they did not dare to say anything online. Thepany had many rules, including the rule that they could not reveal the CEO¡¯s identity anywhere. In order to avoid being fired, most people did not dare to say anything. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, Jiang Yi¡¯s identity was still very mysterious. It could not be found online. After leaving the children¡¯s clothing store , Fu Xin also became happy. She no longer felt burdened and walked much more briskly. Looking at his mother like this, Jiang Xinyuan could not help but wonder if his mother was tired or not. Perhaps she just did not like to try on clothes? Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyuan looked at Jiang Yi, and Jiang Yi nodded at him. So that was how it was. It seemed like he could not drag his mother shopping with him in the future. Even if he went shopping, he could not let his mother try on clothes. His mother only had to watch him try on clothes. But what he didn¡¯t know was that after this incident, Fu Xin had already decided to buy clothes online in the future. It didn¡¯t matter even if she bought it online. Jiang Xinyuan still had to try it on after opening the package. His mother did not have to do it. Anyway, his mother looked good in anything. She could buy anything she wanted. She didn¡¯t have to try it on. It would be even better if they could buy more parent-child clothes. Jiang Xinyuan hoped to be able to wear parent-child clothes with his mother every day. That way, when others saw them, they would know that they were mother and son. After that, they went to the ce where the phones were sold and prepared to pick a phone for Jiang Xinyuan. Fu Xin thought and said, ¡°Son, why don¡¯t I buy you a smaller one? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hold it. But¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem good to y games with a smaller one. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll press the wrong button and the image won¡¯t bepletely seen.¡± As Fu Xin was thinking, Jiang Xinyuan said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay if the phone is bigger.¡± Actually, he wanted to use the same model as his mother and then set the phone screen saver as a photo of him and his mother. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Xin agreed and chose at the counter. A shop assistant came over. She looked at her phone and then at Fu Xin. Then, she asked softly, ¡°Are you Fu Xin?¡± She didn¡¯t want to cause amotion, so she spoke very softly. Hearing her question, Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan couldn¡¯t help but look at her. When she saw Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan with her own eyes, she was shocked that they were more beautiful than what she saw on her phone. Fu Xin was extremely beautiful, and Jiang Xinyuan was also very cute, adorable, and handsome! Fortunately, they were in the mall. If not, she might have hugged Jiang Xinyuan and kissed him. This feeling of truly facing her idol was too good. Furthermore, they were so close. It simply made her heart beat faster and her blood boil. Fu Xin greeted the shop assistant, and then Jiang Xinyuan also greeted her. ¡°Auntie, Mom wants to buy me a phone. Is there anything suitable for me?¡± ¡°Are you going to y games?¡± the shop assistant asked happily. When she spoke, her mouth was so wide that it reached her ears. ¡°Yes! I want to y games with Mommy and protect her in the game,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said in a soft voice. The shop assistant was charmed by his cuteness. What kind of celestial child was this? His voice was actually so pleasant to the ears! ¡°There¡¯s something that suits you. I¡¯ll pick it out for you.¡± The shop assistant started to work. She found thetest model this year, and it was a best-selling model. ¡°This is quite suitable for Little Xinyuan.¡± ¡°Should we buy this?¡± Fu Xin asked for Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s opinion, but he did not answer. He wanted to use the same model as his mother, but he had not thought of what to say. At this moment, Jiang Yi said, ¡°Your phone seems to be old.¡± ¡°Mine?¡± Fu Xin pointed at herself. ¡®Yes,¡± Jiang Yi replied calmly. Then, Fu Xin took out her phone and showed it to the shop assistant. The shop assistant said, ¡°This is an old model fromst year.¡± ¡°Change it to a new one,¡± Jiang Yi continued calmly, as if he had never seen any excess emotions on his face. ¡°Are we changing all of them?¡± The shop assistant could not help but be excited. It seemed that she was lucky today. Not only did she meet her idol, but she was also so generous. ¡°Three! The one with thergest memory,¡± Jiang Yi continued, preparing to change one for himself. He and Jiang Xinyuan had the same thoughts. They both wanted to use the same model as Fu Xin. Jiang Xinyuan just didn¡¯t know how to mention it. Now that they had changed the phones of the three of them, they naturally used the same model without being suspected. The shop assistant said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she instructed another shop assistant to get their phones. Rich people were just so decisive when they bought things. They just took a look and bought it without asking anything else.. Chapter 197 - 197: What Do You Want to Eat? Chapter 197: What Do You Want to Eat? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Little Xinyuan, you can y games with Mommy when you get back!¡± Fu Xin pinched his little face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll protect Mom in the game.¡± Little Xinyuan nodded fiercely. ¡°Let me protect you! I¡¯m a noob, I¡¯ll be your support.¡± Fu Xin knew her limits. ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed obediently. ¡°Haha! When the timees, the two of us will sweep through the game.¡± Fu Xin was ted. Seeing how funny Fu Xin was, the shop assistant couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s Little Xinyuan who sweeps through the game while you¡¯re in charge of the martial world,right?¡± Fu Xin chuckled when she heard this. She was delighted. Someone really understood her joke. Jiang Xinyuan was still young and did not know what a joke was. Jiang Yi only knew how to work and might not know anything about jokes. Fortunately, the shop assistant understood and did not make her look like a fool. Jiang Yi stood not far away, looking unique. The shop assistant nced at him. ¡°On the live broadcast, I saw that Little Xinyuan is very good at ying games, but you¡¯re very lousy. Did he inherit his father¡¯s skills? When you go back, do you want to call President Jiang to y with you? You might be able to sweep through an army.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Fu Xin looked at the shop assistant in admiration. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and try.¡± The shop assistant who had gone to get the phones returned at this moment and handed the phone to the shop assistant who had spoken just now. The shop assistant helped them change their SIM cards. However, she was muttering in her heart. From what Fu Xin said, she didn¡¯t seem to know if President Jiang knew how to y games. Just like the rumors on the Inte, Fu Xin didn¡¯t seem to know her husband well. From the live broadcast, theizens all thought that Jiang Yi was rich and called him President Jiang. Since President Jiang was sessful in his career, he must be very busy. To be able to apany his wife and children out to shop even when he was so busy, he must be someone who loved his wife very much. Since they were so loving, why didn¡¯t they know if the other party knew how to y games? Was there a secret story between them? She really wanted to know! However, she couldn¡¯t ask, so she could only continue to pay attention to their family. After changing the SIM cards, the shop assistant took out the phone case. ¡°There are fewer phone cases in our shop. This is a gift. If you want to buy something you like, you can shop online. I heard that there are parent-child phone cases online!¡± As the shop assistant spoke, she could not help but look at Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan was overjoyed. Was today his lucky day? Not only did he buy a parent-child outfit with his mother, but he also bought the same phone model. Now, he was going to have a parent-child phone case. Was he going to be too happy? ¡°Thank you, Auntie. My mother will look for it online when we get back.¡± He was extremely excited. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go home. I¡¯ll find it for you when we eatter.¡± Fu Xin saw that Jiang Xinyuan was happy and stroked his head. ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± With that, Jiang Xinyuan stood on his tiptoes and rushed towards her mother. Fu Xin understood and kissed him on the forehead. Jiang Xinyuan nced at his father, who was standing at the side, as if he had been neglected. Jiang Xinyuan said generously, ¡°Buy one for Dad too. The three of us will use the same model of phone, and we will also use the parent-child phone case.¡± Jiang Xinyuan also wanted to thank his father. If his father had not said that he wanted to buy three phones, he would not have known how to ask his mother to use the same phone. Moreover, his father had reminded him not to let his mother be too tired today. He should thank his father for letting him understand his mother better. ¡°There aren¡¯t as many types of parent-child phone casings as couples¡¯ phone casings, but they can be customized. You can draw whatever pattern you want,¡¯ the shop assistant reminded him. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was excited again. Initially, when he bought the parent-child outfit, he did not buy a heart, so he was a little disappointed. Since the phone case could be customized, it meant that he could draw a heart on the phone case. This was really good news for him! The morning passed just like that. When it was time for lunch, Fu Xin carried Jiang Xinyuan and looked at theyout of the food city. ¡°There¡¯s Japanese food, hotpot, northeastern cuisine, Vietnamese cuisine, Thai cuisine. Which one should we eat? Little Xinyuan, which one do you want to eat?¡± Fu Xin still wanted to hear the little guy¡¯s opinion. After all, she came out this time to let Little Xinyuan have a good experience. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯ll eat whatever Mommy eats.¡± He had never eaten any of the dishes here. He could try any one. He would eat whatever his mother liked. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi again. This Jiang Yi was also strange.To say that he was aloof, he even apanied them shopping and was very patient. He kept thempany and did not urge them to go back. To say that he was enthusiastic, he always had a cold expression on his face, as if someone owed him two hundred yuan. ¡°I say, my child¡¯s father, what do you want to eat?¡± Fu Xin asked.. Chapter 198 - 198: The Head Chef Serves The Food Personally Chapter 198: The Head Chef Serves The Food Personally Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Actually, Fu Xin was just asking symbolically. She reckoned that someone like Jiang Yi, who had no desires, would say that he could eat anything. Then, she could make the decision and say what she liked to eat. Just as she was thinking about this, Jiang Yi suddenly said, ¡°I want to eat grilled fish.¡± Grilled fish? It¡¯s actually the same as what I chose! Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky. She wanted to say that she wanted to eat grilled fish just now. It seems that her taste is the same as his. Fu Xin was delighted. ¡°Baby, can we eat grilled fish?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°I think the grilled fish here must be as delicious as the ones we eat in the vige,¡± Fu Xin added. Jiang Xinyuan could tell what Fu Xin was thinking. His mother must have wanted to eat grilled fish, but this time, his father was one step ahead of him. His father must have seen through her before him. This time, he seemed to have lost again. He had to work hard next time and see through his mother¡¯s thoughts before his father did. ¡°Mm, okay. I want to eat grilled fish too.¡± As Jiang Xinyuan spoke, Fu Xin felt happy again. So Little Xinyuan also wants to eat grilled fish. Our tastes are the same! Then, they arrived at the grilled fish shop and found a seat by the window. The waiter handed the menu to Fu Xin. Fu Xin felt that it was a little familiar as she looked at it, as if she had been to this shop before. However, she felt that this was all d¨¦j? vu. In this world, there would always be many ces that she felt familiar with. When she couldn¡¯t exin, she would treat them as d¨¦j? vu. Fu Xin used toe to this shop often. She liked to eat the grilled fish here very much. In the past, she could have asked the servants to buy it back, but she wanted to eat freshly roasted fish. Therefore, no matter howzy she was, every time she wanted to eat grilled fish, she would tidy it up ande to the shop to eat. Actually, when Fu Xin was looking at the map of the food city just now, Jiang Yi realized that she paused for a few seconds when she saw the grilled fish shop. From this small action, Jiang Yi knew that she wanted to eat grilled fish, so he said that he wanted to eat it too. His second goal was to see if Fu Xin would remember anything when she came here. After all, she hade often in the past and there were many memories between them. It was a pity that this shop had been renovated and the waiters were all new faces. It waspletely different from the past. Jiang Yi saw that Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were discussing something and felt a little disappointed. Then, he waved his hand and asked Zhang Zhen toe over. Zhang Zhen leaned over and left. When he came back, he whispered into Jiang Yi¡¯s ear, ¡°Three years ago, the original manager resigned. Two years ago, this restaurant was renovated and the helper changed, but the head chef didn¡¯t change. It¡¯s still the same.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Fortunately, the head chef hadn¡¯t changed. The taste should be the same as before. Fu Xin should like it. After Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan finished discussing, she saw Zhang Zhen and Jiang Yi whispering to each other. She felt that they might be discussing work. Then, Fu Xin handed the menu to Jiang Yi. ¡°We¡¯ve both ordered. See what you want to eat.¡± Jiang Yi took the menu and looked at it. Fortunately, the menu was the same as before, and there were no changes. Moreover, Fu Xin had ordered what she was willing to eat in the past. Seeing this, the disappointment from before was swept away. When the dishes were served, the head chef came over personally to serve the grilled fish. The reason was naturally because Fu Xin and Jiang Yi were here. A few years ago, when Fu Xin and Jiang Yi came to eat grilled fish for the first time, they were surrounded by everyone. A handsome man and a beautiful woman were the center of attention wherever they went, even in the restaurant. When the head chef was in the kitchen, he heard that there was a beauty who especially liked his grilled fish, so he came out of curiosity. He also came out with the grilled fish and met Fu Xin and Jiang Yi. The moment he saw them, he was shocked and remembered them. When Fu Xin was pregnant, Jiang Yi often came to eat grilled fish with Fu Xin. Seeing how loving they were, the waiters in the restaurant couldn¡¯t help but be envious. There were indeed many handsome men and beautiful women in this world, but there were not manybinations of handsome men and beautiful women. They were good -looking and loving. After seeing them, people subconsciously believed in love again. Later on, Jiang Yi didn¡¯te much. Only Fu Xin brought her friends over. Everyone guessed that they had broken up. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed, as if they didn¡¯t believe in love anymore. After asking around, she found out that they hadn¡¯t broken up. Jiang Yi was busy with work and didn¡¯t have time to apany Fu Xin. Fu Xin could only bring her friends or herself to eat.. Chapter 199 - 199: It’s As Delicious As Daddy’s Chapter 199: It¡¯s As Delicious As Daddy¡¯s Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because they had eaten grilled fish for a few years, the chef had a deep rtionship with the couple. However, they suddenly disappeared five years ago, and even Fu Xin didn¡¯t bring her friends over. In the past, the head chef would often talk to the people in the restaurant about the couple. Later, the manager resigned and the waiters changed. No one talked to him about the couple anymore. The couple seemed to have disappeared from his world. Then there were fewer and fewer familiar people around him, and no one chatted with him anymore. When he heard that someone hade to ask about the kitchen today, he even said that a very good-looking couple had brought their children to eat grilled fish. The chef¡¯s first reaction was to wonder if the couple hade again. When he came out, he saw that it was indeed the case. When the head chef saw the couple, his eyes teared up. This was not only a memory for the couple, but also for him. In the past, he had guessed that the couple had gone to another city, or had broken up. They did not want toe to this ce again and recall the past. Or had an ident, or had returned to this city one day and brought their baby to eat grilled fish. Today, his wish had actuallye true. Knowing that the two of them hade, the chef had been even more meticulous when roasting the fish. He had even personallye out to deliver food to them just to take a look at them. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to the te and smell it. She was about to drool, but she held it in. It was very embarrassing to drool in front of so many people! Then, she looked at the chef gratefully and thought that he was a waiter. ¡°The grilled fish in your restaurant smells so good. Looks like my choice was right.¡± The head chef was stunned. ¡°Have you forgotten about me? You used toe here often to eat.¡± When Fu Xin heard this, her heart skipped a beat. Then, she looked at the head chef carefully. ¡°I¡¯ve been working in this shop for almost ten years. You used toe here often and even went to the kitchen to praise my fish. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± The more he said this, the more puzzled Fu Xin became. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I fell sick five years ago and lost my memory, so I might not remember you.¡± However, Fu Xin felt that this chef was very familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before. She didn¡¯t feel that it was a d¨¦j? vu now. When she first entered the restaurant, she felt that the menu was familiar, so it shouldn¡¯t be a d¨¦j? vu. She must have been here before. ¡°How are you now?¡± The head chef couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern. He was more than 20 years older than Fu Xin and had always treated Fu Xin as his child. Now that he heard that Fu Xin was sick, he started to worry. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, but it only improved a few days ago,¡± Fu Xin said. Afraid that the head chef would be disappointed, she continued, ¡°Although I lost my memory, I still like your fish. It seems that my taste hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s just that my husband didn¡¯t tell me that I liked toe here before.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± When the head chef heard that Fu Xin had recovered and liked to eat the fish he made, he was relieved and no longer worried. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re still here. Otherwise, I would be disappointed if I couldn¡¯t eat the fish you made,¡± Fu Xin continued. ¡°Don¡¯t close your shop! You have to continue. Otherwise, I won¡¯t know where to eat in the future.¡± Fu Xin praised him so much that the head chef was amused. ¡°As long as you like it. Hahaha! If you praise me like that, I¡¯ll¡­¡± The chef¡¯s mood instantly improved after being praised by Fu Xin. Fu Xin liked people who knew how to cook, especially those who cooked well. She had an innate sense of closeness to them, so she felt close to the head chef now. Otherwise, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t have discovered Fu Xin¡¯s weakness back then. He made delicious food for her every day and conquered her stomach. In the end, he also got her. Fortunately, the chef was twenty years older than Fu Xin. Otherwise, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still now and would definitely feel a sense of danger. Husband. She had just called him that. He could not help but be overjoyed. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. He quickly picked up the water on the table and took a sip to prevent others from seeing his smile. Jiang Xinyuan had inherited Jiang Yi¡¯s high EQand was very sensitive to the changes in the emotions of the people around him. He could tell that his father was very happy, but he did not know why he was so happy. Jiang Xinyuan took a bite of the fish and tasted it. It was indeed delicious.. It was as delicious as what his father made! Chapter 200 - 200: Imparting Words Chapter 200: Imparting Words Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking that he had the same taste as his mother, he could not help but feel happy. Once he knew that others would know that he was his mother¡¯s child when they saw that he had the same taste as his mother, that feeling was so blissful! Seeing that his mother had not eaten yet, Jiang Xinyuan quickly picked up a piece of fish and ced it in Fu Xin¡¯s bowl. ¡°Mom, eat quickly. This fish is really fragrant.¡± At this moment, the head chef finally had time to see Jiang Xinyuan. He was stunned by Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s good looks. This child was too good-looking. Whether it was in real life or on the Inte, he had never seen such a beautiful child. He had a baby face, a sharp lower jaw, and a pair of big eyes that flickered. He looked like Jiang Yi, but he could also see Fu Xin¡¯s shadow. No matter how he looked at it, he feltfortable. Moreover, he even praised the fish he made. The head chef was even happier. ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s delicious.¡± The chef¡¯s small eyes formed a bridge. ¡°It¡¯s my treat today. You guys can order whatever you want.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she heard that, but she wasn¡¯t pretending to be polite. She felt that since the head chef was close to her, treating her to a meal must be his wish. ¡°Little Xinyuan, quickly thank Uncle. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said obediently. ¡°Don¡¯t. You should call me Uncle. He has to call me Grandpa.¡± The head chef did not dare to let Jiang Xinyuan call him Uncle. He was too old. ¡°Say thank you to the grandpa,¡± Fu Xin said as she gently stroked Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s head. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said excitedly. ¡°Good, good, good child.¡± The head chef looked at Jiang Xinyuan dotingly. The more he looked at him, the more he liked him. ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Xinyuan thanked him politely. ¡°Since you¡¯ve recovered, you¡¯lle often in the future, right?¡± The head chef couldn¡¯t help but ask. He wanted to see their family a few more times in the restaurant, especially Fu Xin. ¡°Of course. I¡¯lle to eat such delicious fish at least once a month,¡± Fu Xin agreed readily. ¡°I rest every Wednesday. If you want to eat grilled fish, avoid Wednesday,¡± the head chef reminded her kindly, afraid that he would miss his encounter with Fu Xin. ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± The corners of Fu Xin¡¯s lips curled up. She was so beautiful. ¡°Then take your time to eat. I still have work to do in the kitchen, so I¡¯ll go back.¡± In order not to dy their meal, the head chef felt that it was better to go back early. ¡°Uncle Chef, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Fu Xin said happily. Then, she patted Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s back and he imitated his mother to thank the chef. ¡°Grandpa Chef, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± On the way back, he could not help but turn around to look at them. He almost bumped into the waiter serving the dishes. It was said that when people were in a good mood, the dishes they made would be especially delicious. The customers who ate the grilled fish today all felt that the taste was different from what they had eaten before. It was even better than before! Of course, that was a story for another day. After the dishes were served, Jiang Yi began to pick up food for Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan followed his father¡¯s example and picked up food for Fu Xin and Jiang Yi. In the family, only Fu Xin kept eating. Without needing to do anything, the food went straight to her bowl. Zhang Zhen, who was watching from the side, felt that this family was too sweet. He didn¡¯t seem to be eating fish, but dog food. Not only was the meal happy, but it was also very delicious. Fu Xin felt very satisfied. When she walked to the bar counter at the door, she still took the initiative to pay the bill. Although the head chef said that it was his treat, she knew that they were all hardworking people. It was not easy to earn money, unlike a richdy like her. The cashier was a young girl. Seeing that Fu Xin was about to settle the bill, she quickly stopped her and said that the head chef had already told her that he¡¯s treating them. However, Fu Xin insisted. In the end, the cashier was still bewitched by her sugar-coated bullets and beauty and subconsciously let Fu Xin swipe her card. ¡°You¡¯re so cute. Thank you for letting me pay the bill.¡± Fu Xin even praised her. After being praised, the cashier¡¯s face turned red. She smiled and said to Fu Xin, ¡°You¡¯re wee toe again.¡± Fu Xin brought Jiang Xinyuan out, but the little guy had doubts in his heart. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you agree to the grandpa¡¯s treat just now? Why did you pay the billter?¡± Fu Xin thought for a moment and touched his smooth and tender face. ¡°Because Grandpa Chef likes Little Xinnyuan very much! He wants to treat Little Xinyuan to a meal. In order not to disappoint him, I agreed. But I also know that Grandpa Chef works very hard. It¡¯s not easy for them to earn money, our family is very rich, so we can¡¯t waste Grandpa Chef¡¯s money.¡± With Fu Xin¡¯s exnation, Jiang Xinyuan seemed to understand. He also seemed to know what he should do when he encountered simr things in the future.. Chapter 201 - 201: Like Looking at a Gorilla Chapter 201: Like Looking at a Gori Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Perhaps it was because it was lunchtime, there were especially many people in the gourmet city. Many of them were students in school uniforms. These students in school uniforms and the chef just now gave Fu Xin a special feeling. They looked very familiar, but now that Fu Xin was certain that it was not a d¨¦j? vu feeling, she did not know what this sense of familiarity meant. Gradually, Fu Xin was attracted to a school couple. The two of them were wearing school uniforms and walking side by side. The boy was carrying a school bag for the girl. Although they were a couple, the two of them still maintained a certain distance and looked young and sweet. Wherever Fu Xin¡¯s family went, people would stop and pay attention to them. However, Fu Xin¡¯s gaze was attracted by the young couple. When she brushed past them, she would look back from time to time. Jiang Xinyuan held his mother¡¯s hand and realized that she was no longer walking in a straight line. She led him to the left and walked to the right. She turned her head to the back and was attracted by something. Jiang Xinyuan also turned his head and looked in the direction of his mother¡¯s gaze. There was nothing to see! Jiang Xinyuan could not help but wonder what his mother was looking at. Why was she so engrossed? At this moment, they reached the corner. Jiang Yi quickly reached out to block Fu Xin, but Jiang Xinyuan bumped into the wall. Although he did not use much strength, he was still rebounded and fell t on his back. Zhang Zhen: Is this your biological father? You only care about your wife and not your child? Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan who was sprawled on the ground and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She thought that Jiang Xinyuan would throw a tantrum when he fell. In the end, he got up andughed with his mother. Zhang Zhen: This biological mother is like his biological father. She¡¯s unreliable. ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Zhang Zhen hurriedly went to check on Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan smiled and said, ¡°1t¡¯s fine.¡± He saw his mother smiling, so he smiled too. Zheng Zhen¡¯s heart really ached! He thought to himself that if these unreliable parents did not want such a cute child, they could give it to them. But¡­ Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s fall just now was quite adorable. Indeed, other people¡¯s children were the most outstanding. Even the fall was so outstanding. Actually, Jiang Xinyuan felt a little guilty. This was already the second time he had fallen. It was all because he did not look where he was going. However, when he saw his mother smile, he knew that his mother did not me him. He did not me his father either. It was his fault for not looking where he was going. Then, Fu Xin patted the dust off his body. Actually, he didn¡¯t have anything on him. The floor of the mall had been cleaned very clean by the cleaningdy. Even if he rolled on it, his clothes wouldn¡¯t be dirty. ¡°This is the second time you¡¯ve fallen. You must be careful next time,¡± Fu Xin instructed him. He was thinking, ¡°Mom, what were you looking at just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at a school couple. Both of them are very beautiful. Unfortunately, they¡¯re far away. I can¡¯t see them now.¡± Fu Xin turned around again and realized that the school couple she had been looking at had already disappeared into the crowd. ¡°But their clothes look quite familiar. Is there a school nearby?¡± As Fu Xin spoke, she looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi replied, ¡°There¡¯s a school nearby. It¡¯s our alma mater.¡± Their alma mater? ¡°We¡¯re from the same school?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Yi replied calmly. That meant that she had known Jiang Yi for many years. In other words, she had liked Jiang Yi for many years and finally seeded. She was really sentimental! She reckoned that she must have loved Jiang Yi for so many years, but she did not get a response, that¡¯s why she was crazy with love. After Jiang Yi graduated, he started his ownpany and became the CEO. The distance between the two of them widened, and that sense of distance forced her to be afraid. In the end, she resorted to unscrupulous means. With Jiang Xinyuan, she could finally stabilize her position in the Jiang family. But she did not get Jiang Yi¡¯s love in the end. She started to torture Jiang Xinyuan and did something out of line. If she had not done anything to have this child back then, perhaps she and Jiang Yi would no longer be living together. Jiang Yi would definitely have married the person he liked. Thinking about it, other than being sentimental, she was also a little vicious. A special thought shed across Fu Xin¡¯s mind, but it only shed past and she didn¡¯t remember what it was. Fu Xin shook her head and stopped thinking about it. Then, they realized that many people around them were watching them. They must have been attracted by their family¡¯s heaven-defying looks. It couldn¡¯t be heloed. Their familv was too beautiful. No matter where thev went, they would be the center of attention. They would attract people to stop and watch, as if they were watching a gori in a zoo.. Chapter 202 - 202: Aunt Chen Ying Snatched Mom Chapter 202: Aunt Chen Ying Snatched Mom Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I won¡¯t shop in the afternoon. I want to go to school to take a look. If you have something on, you can go back first.¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s seductive eyes. ¡°Mom, I want to go too.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was naturally willing to be with his mother. Jiang Yi looked at his watch and calcted in his heart. ording to Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s habits in the vige, there was still more than an hour before their lunch break. They were so full just now, so it was good to take a walk now. ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After going out, Jiang Yi said that they would reach their alma mater after walking along the road for more than ten minutes. Hence, the family of three walked along the road. Jiang Xinyuan held his mother¡¯s hand and his father¡¯s hand. This feeling was too blissful. If his mother had not said that he could not exercise vigorously after eating, he would definitely be jumping around now. Zhang Zhen followed them from a distance. From time to time, he would take a few photos or record a video for them to watch with his wife. Although their family looked very happy, Zhang Zhen was not jealous because he also had a wife and children. Although his children were not as obedient as Jiang Xinyuan and often made him vomit blood, his wife was not as bad as the CEO. Perhaps this was because beauty was in the eye of the beholder! No matter how beautiful Fu Xin was, in Zhang Zhen¡¯s heart, only his wife was the most beautiful. They were halfway there when they were stopped by a woman. ¡°Fu Xin, Jiang It turned out to be the female ssmate they had met at the airportst time. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything, as if he wanted Fu Xin to answer. Although Fu Xin didn¡¯t know the other party, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her not to reply when she greeted her. ¡°Hello! ¡°Oh, we want to go back to our alma mater to take a look. When we were eating at the mall just now, we saw many students. Jiang Yi said that they were our alma mater¡¯s students, so I wanted to go back and take a look. You know that I lost my memory! I wanted to go back and take a look to see if I could regain some memories,¡± Fu Xin exined patiently. ¡°I just happened to be here to do something. I just finished eating and am preparing to go back and take a look.¡± The female ssmate said warmly, ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll disturb you.¡± It seemed that the female ssmate wanted to go with them. Fu Xin didn¡¯t dislike her. Although she didn¡¯t know this female ssmate, she felt a sense of familiarity. Moreover, this female ssmate did not seem to care about Jiang Yi. Instead, she smiled at her as if Jiang Yi was just a decoration to her. Her true goal was to talk to her. If she was here to look for Jiang Yi, Fu Xin could escape. Since she was here for her, she couldn¡¯t reject her and disappoint her. ¡°You¡¯re not disturbing us. Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The female ssmate was overjoyed. ¡°My name is Chen Ying. I used to sit in the front row of your ss.¡± ¡°Then can I call you Yingying?¡± Since they were ssmates and were in the front row, they should have had a good rtionship in the past. Wasn¡¯t this closer? ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll call you Xinxin, okay?¡± The female ssmate also requested and was already holding her arm. Fu Xin didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all being held like this. Instead, she felt very familiar andfortable. ¡°Were we very good friends in the past? Or are you always so enthusiastic?¡± Chen Ying quickly replied, ¡°We¡¯ve been good sisters for many years and have a very good rtionship. It¡¯s just that you lost your memory and don¡¯t remember anything. However, your personality hasn¡¯t changed. You still feel the same when you speak. When we were in school, I was a social phobic and you were a social butterfly.¡± ¡°Social phobic? Social butterfly?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t know what he meant. ¡°Social phobia is people who are not good at socializing. Social butterflies are the opposite of social phobia. I was originally very introverted, but after I got together with you, you changed me a lot.¡± Chen Ying couldn¡¯t help but recall the past. Thinking about how she was going to reestablish her rtionship with Fu Xin now, she felt that it was a pity. She couldn¡¯t remember the good things in the past. Fu Xin was chatting with Chen Ying and couldn¡¯t care less about Jiang Xinyuan. She didn¡¯t even notice when Jiang Xinyuan looked up at her. Jiang Xinyuan looked at his father. His father was not far away, walking alone. He noticed that he seemed to have been ignored, but his father did not say anything and continued to walk forward. Did his father not have that feeling? The feeling of his mother being snatched away by Aunt Chen Ying? Maybe his father¡¯s used to it? In the past, his mother paid the most attention to him. Now, she paid the most attention to Aunt Chen Ying. She had never paid attention to his father. Therefore, his father was already used to it and didn¡¯t care about this anymore. Thinking about it this way, his father seemed to be a pitiful person.. Chapter 203 - 203: School Memories Chapter 203: School Memories Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Ying held Fu Xin¡¯s arm. Along the way, she told Fu Xin what had happened in school in the past. Fu Xin also listened happily. ¡°You don¡¯t remember now. I remember that when I was in school, I attended two Chinese sses in a row. The first ss was writing essays, and the second ss was the teacher¡¯s evaluation. In the second ss, the teacher asked who had finished writing and who wanted toment. In the end, you stood up and pointed at Junjie behind you and said that he wanted to. In the first ss, Junjie was sleeping and didn¡¯t write a word. The teacher saw his nk essay paper and chased him out of his seat, telling him to stand at the back. Hahaha!¡± Chen Yingughed as she spoke. She leaned against Fu Xin, as if she wanted tough. This story sounded quite funny. She thought that it sounded like something she could do. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I was actually so bad in the past.¡± Fu Xin pretended to be embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. This was her personality, and it might never change. ¡°But I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m not as naughty as before.¡± Fu Xin still wanted to make up for it. ¡°Is that so? But when I watched the show, I saw you kick our Little Xinyuan.¡± Chen Ying undermined Fu Xin, catching her off guard. ¡°Is¡­ is that so? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡± Fu Xin could only pretend to have lost her memory. Now that she thought about it, she really shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t kick me, and she didn¡¯t pinch my face.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was very happy when he heard them mention him. Mom finally noticed him again. Hearing Jiang Xinyuan say this, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but squeeze his soft little hand. ¡°Really? Why do I feel like you¡¯re exposing the truth? Hahaha!¡± Chen Yingughed when she heard that. Children were children. When they lied, they weren¡¯t smooth enough and identally leaked secrets. Jiang Xinyuan could only smile awkwardly. Although Jiang Xinyuan did not like Aunt Chen Ying stealing his mother¡¯s attention, she was talking about his mother¡¯s past. He really wanted to know! So he had been listening attentively. He had never been to school and did not know what his mother was like in school, so he could only listen. This time, for the first time, he wanted to use the time machine to go back in time to his mother¡¯s school age and see his mother when she was in school. He also wanted to see his father when he was in school. Chen Ying felt that although Fu Xin had lost her memory, it was no different from the past. She was still very easy to get along with and felt the same as before. Previously, Li Xiaojie was still worried and didn¡¯t dare to get close to Fu Xin easily, afraid that she would be embarrassed and feel that it was unreal. Now, it seemed that she didn¡¯t have to take it to heart at all. Fu Xin didn¡¯t seem to have changed. She wasn¡¯t averse to the memories of the past. Perhaps if she knew more and stimted her nerves, she would remember the past. At that time, she would be with Fu Xin whenever she had the time to make up for all the time she had missed. As they walked around the school, Chen Ying kept talking about Fu Xin¡¯s memories. It was as if she only had Fu Xin as a friend when she was in school. ¡°I remember one time when the school was doing a spring cleaning. Our ss was assigned to sweep the field. I remember that it was autumn. Junjie was very serious about sweeping the fallen leaves into a pile, but you practiced Shaolin staff techniques with him. You used a broom to sweep the fallen leaves away. Junjie was so angry that he threw the broom away on the spot. However, due to the teacher¡¯s pressure, he still swept again. ¡°Also, this road is where we often go to buy snacks. Many boys would stop you on this road when they confessed to you, but you beat them away. Hahaha! Later on, this road was called the ¡®path of heartlessness¡¯.¡± As Chen Ying spoke, Fu Xin seemed to have really returned to her school days, as if she had really experienced these things. In her original world, Fu Xin had never maintained kinship. It was the same for friendship. In that world, she had no friends and thought that it would be the same in this world. She did not expect her student days to be so colorful. That ¡®Junjie¡¯ was an influential figure in school. Back then, he had even brought his ssmates to attack the hooligans who wanted protection money from the school. But¡­ Why didn¡¯t she hear anything about Jiang Yi? Wasn¡¯t he her ssmate? Why didn¡¯t Chen Ying mention him? Could it be that he wasn¡¯t popr in school? ¡°Why two years? Did I drop out of school?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. Chen Ying looked at Jiang Yi. Judging from his attitude, he didn¡¯t seem to have told Fu Xin anything about school. Although she hated Jiang Yi, she had to admit that every day Fu Xin and Jiang Yi spent together was sweet. They made her best friends eat candy every day.. Chapter 204 - 204: Snatching Mom Chapter 204: Snatching Mom Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Jiang Yi hadn¡¯t treated Fu Xin very well back then, they wouldn¡¯t have indulged Jiang Yi and let him snatch Fu Xin away bit by bit. In the end, Fu Xin only had a little time to y with them. But why didn¡¯t Jiang Yi tell Fu Xin about the school? Fu Xin should be touched by how he wooed her and took care of her back then! Forget it! Since Jiang Yi didn¡¯t mention it, she wouldn¡¯t mention it, Fu Xin would have more time to apany her best friends. ¡°Because you have to study hard in the future and spend all your time on studying. Those boys who pursue you don¡¯t dare to get close to you rashly because you¡¯ll beat them up. You have to know that you even dare to beat up school bullies.¡± Chen Ying¡¯s exnation was quite like her personality. However, why would a bad student like her want to study hard? Could it be for Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi was a good student, so she had to be a good student too. Only then could she be as good as Jiang Yi. Love! It might really be for love. ¡°I see.¡± Fu Xin said softly. Chen Ying was afraid that Fu Xin wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she quickly said, ¡°I have a photo we took at the school gate when we were in school.¡± With that, she started to look at her phone and showed it to Fu Xin. After Fu Xin saw it, it was indeed her and Chen Ying. The two of them were holding hands and looked very close. It turned out that all of this was true. She and Chen Ying were really ssmates and were close. The person in the photo was very simr to her in her previous life! ¡°At the ss reunion, they all said that I¡¯ve changed and be more mature, but you don¡¯t seem to have changed at all. Even after giving birth, you¡¯re still so young and beautiful. You¡¯re exactly the same as when you were in school.¡± Chen Ying couldn¡¯t help but praise her. She was telling the truth. Fu Xin really hadn¡¯t changed at all. God was really too good to her. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m careless! I don¡¯t take anything to heart.¡± Fu Xin chuckled. She felt that this should be the secret to her youth. The only person she could take to heart should be Jiang Yi! That was why she fell sickter. If it were her now, she would definitely not let that happen. Nothing was more important than happiness. ¡°Oh yeah, let¡¯s take another photo!¡± Chen Ying still wanted to take another photo with Fu Xin at the school gate as a memento. Then, she pulled Fu Xin and ran towards the school gate. Fu Xin could only let go of Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand and let him find his father. Jiang Xinyuan looked at their backs and could not help but sigh. However, his mother wanted to y with her ssmates and he could not stop her. He could only watch them run away. There was a flower bed near the school. Jiang Yi and Jiang Xinyuan stood by the flowerbed with a big rock in the middle. Jiang Xinyuan looked at it. ¡°Dad, can I go up?¡± Jiang Yi nodded and saw Jiang Xinyuan climbing up with his hands and feet. Finally, he stood up on the rock and looked at his mother¡¯s figure not far away. ¡°Dad, Aunt Chen Ying said that she will often look for Mom to y with in the future. Will shee to our house?¡± Jiang Xinyuan could not help but worry. He had started studying now and had very little time to rest. If Aunt Chen Ying took up Mom¡¯s time again, he would have even less time to be with Mom. But what he didn¡¯t know was that this was just the beginning. ¡°Did she have a good rtionship with Mom in the past?¡± Jiang Xinyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi replied calmly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jiang Xinyuan was afraid that his mother would ignore him if she had a friend. ¡°Guess how many friends your mom has?¡± Jiang Yi asked. He rarely asked Jiang Xinyuan questions, but this time, Jiang Xinyuan was stumped. Jiang Xinyuan guessed that since her father asked this, he must have other friends, more than one or two. Hence, Jiang Xinyuan guessed. ¡°Four?¡± Jiang Yi shook his head. ¡°Five?¡± Jiang Yi still shook his head. ¡°Six?!¡± Jiang Yi finally nodded. Oh my god! Mom had so many good friends?! If they all came to the house, wouldn¡¯t Mom not have any time for him? ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s little face was filled with loneliness. ¡°Are they all very close to Mom?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Sigh! The little guy could not help but sigh in his heart. Then, he looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Daddy, Mommy has so many good friends. How did you snatch Mommy from them back then?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°Because I want to know. Hehe, Daddy must be very powerful. Otherwise, how could you give birth to such a cute baby like me?¡± Jiang Xinyuan actually wanted to know what Jiang Yi did back then. He wanted to learn from him.. Otherwise, those aunties would really upy all his mother¡¯s time! Chapter 205 - 205: Rejected Twice Chapter 205: Rejected Twice Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Indeed, back then, Jiang Yi spent a lot of effort to snatch Fu Xin from the best friend group. However, not long after, Jiang Xinyuan was born and ruined their time together. Fortunately, Jiang Xinyuan was facing the same problem as him. Fortunately, he was not fighting alone now! But thinking about it, that didn¡¯t seem to make sense. The best friends disliked him, but they did not seem to dislike Jiang Xinyuan. In that case, he was still fighting alone. After taking a few photos with Fu Xin, Chen Ying called Jiang Xinyuan over. Although she did not like Jiang Yi, Jiang Xinyuan was also Fu Xin¡¯s child. Back then, she still wanted to be a godmother! Naturally, she could not forget this obedient child. Jiang Xinyuan ran over and hugged Fu Xin. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Xin agreed. ¡°By the way, you promised us in the past! After the child is born, you¡¯ll acknowledge us as godmothers. We¡¯ve arranged it in order. I¡¯m the fourth godmother. Don¡¯t think that just because you lost your memory, this matter won¡¯t be settled. I remember it very clearly!¡± When Chen Ying saw such a cute baby, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the previous agreement and quickly mentioned it to Fu Xin. However, Jiang Xinyuan looked at Fu Xin strangely. Fu Xin could tell what he was thinking. He only liked Fu Xin and only wanted a mother. He didn¡¯t need so many mothers and didn¡¯t want to call other women mothers. Fu Xin patted Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s little head tofort him. ¡°This matter really can¡¯t be settled. What if you¡¯re my former nemesis and my son acknowledges you as his godmother? Wouldn¡¯t he be at a disadvantage? I¡¯ve lost my memory now and don¡¯t believe anyone¡¯s words. I don¡¯t believe Jiang Yi¡¯s either! Let¡¯s talk about this after I recover my memory!¡± Fu Xin helped Jiang Xinyuan out of the predicament. In her heart, her son was more important. Naturally, she would not make things difficult for him and let him do what he was unwilling to do. Before Jiang Xinyuan came over, Chen Ying and Fu Xin were chatting happily. They even took many photos and added each other on WeChat. She thought that although Fu Xin had lost her memory, her personality was still the same as before. They would still be good friends like before. She thought that it would be easy to acknowledge Jiang Xinyuan as her godson, but she did not expect Fu Xin to reject her. She felt like she had hit a wall. Chen Ying wasn¡¯t someone who could hide her thoughts. It was also because of this that the best friends didn¡¯t let her get close to Fu Xin because they were afraid that she would do something out of line. It was purely a coincidence to meet Fu Xin this time. She had been eating in the gourmet city just now and saw Fu Xin and her family, so she secretly followed them and created a chance encounter. It was so that she could get close to Fu Xin. She had been chatting too happily with Fu Xin just now and had gotten a little carried away. She had actually made such a request without thinking about the child¡¯s thoughts. Now that she was rejected by Fu Xin, she couldn¡¯t help but look disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too direct.¡± Fu Xin looked at Chen Ying as if she was a little unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t go against her son¡¯s wishes. ¡°Maybe my personality changed after I gave birth. I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t mind me. When the child grows up and can ept it, we¡¯ll talk about this again.¡± ¡°No, no, I should be the one apologizing to you. My request was too much.¡± Chen Ying quickly apologized. She was afraid of losing Fu Xin. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find her, so she couldn¡¯t lose her so easily. Then, she looked at Jiang Yi and felt indignant. This guy seemed to be watching her make a fool of herself! It was all her fault for being too happy just now. That was why she got carried away and made Jiang Yi feelfortable. She thought about how she had already chatted with Fu Xin for a long time and the mistake of being a godmother. It didn¡¯t seem good to continue chatting, so she smiled awkwvardly. ¡°I still have to go to work in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Okay, be careful on the way.¡± ¡°By the way, when you were sick previously, you left our ss group. Do you need me to pull you back?¡± Chen Ying asked again. Fu Xin shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t remember anything now, and I don¡¯t know what to talk to them about. Let¡¯s forget it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Ying said and was about to leave. Although she was reluctant, she had no choice but to do so. Could it be that she had to follow her to her house? Actually, she still wanted to invite Fu Xin to join their group of best friends, but she had just been rejected by Fu Xin twice. Now, she didn¡¯t know how to speak, afraid that she would be rejected by Fu Xin again. She had to go back and discuss with her best friends and see what method she could use to get Fu Xin to agree.. Chapter 206 - 206: Could It Be That Jiang Yi Likes Me? Chapter 206: Could It Be That Jiang Yi Likes Me? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Chen Ying was an emotional person, she was carefree and extroverted. She would never hold a grudge, let alone take revenge on Fu Xin. She was naturally disappointed to be rejected by Fu Xin, but she wouldn¡¯t force her. After all, she had lost her memory now. After she recovered her memory, she had to take revenge and let Fu Xin coax her broken heart. After saying goodbye to Fu Xin, Chen Ying left, leaving Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan alone. ¡°Mom, did I do something wrong just now?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked carefully. If it was when Fu Xin had just returned, Jiang Xinyuan would definitely not be like this. He would definitely curry favor with his mother and call someone else godmother. But it was different now. During the time he spent with Fu Xin, Fu Xin doted on him very much. Her love made Jiang Xinyuan bolder, daring to express his inner thoughts. ¡°No! You did the right thing. People have to be themselves. You can tell Mom if you have any thoughts. Mom will respect you, ¡± Fu Xinforted him. ¡°Then will Aunt Chen Ying be angry with Mom and ignore Mom in the future?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked worriedly. Fu Xin looked in the direction where Chen Ying had disappeared and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If she really treats me as a friend, she will respect my choice. If I really promised them and recovered my memories in the future, I can just let them hit me to vent their anger.¡± No matter what, she would not force her son. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be beaten up with Mom!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was very serious when he said this. ¡°Sure. Aunt Chen Ying is so thin. She should be very weak. She won¡¯t kill us.¡± Fu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Xinyuan was a little scared after hearing that. His mother was confirming whether the beating was serious or not. It was decided by death. Just hearing it was scary. No way! He had to practice martial arts well. It would be best if he could practice like his father. With abdominal muscles and hard flesh, it should be very difficult to be beaten to death. Fu Xin continued to hold Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand and walked around the campus. Suddenly, she saw a young couple. The boy walked arrogantly in front while the girl followed behind. She looked angry, but the boy was snickering in front. The girl finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She ran with all her might and bumped into the boy¡¯s back. The boy was caught off guard and almost fell. Fortunately, his hand was on the stone pir by the side of the road, so he did not fall. However, the stone pir was rough, and his hand was still bleeding. He couldn¡¯t care less about his bleeding hand now. The girl was about to fall because she had used too much strength just now. He held the girl¡¯s hand and fell to the ground. The boy did not seem to want the girl to be injured, so he acted as a meat cushion and let the girl fall on him. His back was already hurting enough from the girl¡¯s collision just now. Now, it was even more painful. The girl only regretted it now. She knew that she had used too much strength just now. However, the boy pretended to be fine when he faced her. He was still smiling. When she turned her head, she bared her teeth in pain. At this moment, there was a sound in Fu Xin¡¯s head. When she was in the gourmet city just now, that thought shed through her mind¡­ Something¡¯s not right! If she really resorted to any means to force Jiang Yi to marry her after she had his child, Jiang Yi would definitely not just hate her. Even if it was her, if the other party obtained her by hook or by crook, she would definitely make the other party die an ugly death. However, he did not seem to hate her that much now. Moreover, Jiang Yi was such a smart person. He could handle the business world with ease. How could he follow a woman and let her give birth to his child? Just like the girl and boy just now. If the boy didn¡¯t like the girl and the girl treated him like that, he would definitely shake his head and leave. But now, Jiang Yi was actually apanying them to shop, eat, try on clothes, buy a phone, and sleep with her without any emotions. It could be seen that Jiang Yi did not hate her. Could it be that Jiang Yi liked her? Seriously? Fu Xin¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. If Jiang Yi liked her, why were they in such a situation now? In that case, shouldn¡¯t she take a test? At night, when she went to bed, she would take the initiative and test if he had feelings for her. However, it didn¡¯t seem good to be too proactive! If it wasn¡¯t as she had guessed, wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassed? She wouldn¡¯t dare to face Jiang Yi in the future. It was better to think about it at length! Fu Xin thought to herself. Anyway, there was still a long time. There would be a day when she knew the truth. There was no hurry.. Chapter 207 - 207: The Person Who Carried Me Out of the Car Chapter 207: The Person Who Carried Me Out of the Car Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi followed behind Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. They were very close to each other. Walking to a big tree, Jiang Yi suddenly took a few more nces at the tree. This tree was not an ordinary tree. It recorded his and Fu Xin¡¯s memories. ¡°The crown of this tree looks like a heart!¡± ¡°If only we could kiss under this tree. Why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡¯ ¡°Many of the plots in the anime are kissing under trees! Should we have such memories?¡¯ ¡°When it gets dark, we¡¯ll make it happen, okay?¡¯ ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t see our faces in the dark. It¡¯s fine if the teacher sees us. We can just run.¡± ¡°Teacher, we really didn¡¯t do anything. Stop chasing. You won¡¯t be able to catch up to us.¡± Just as he was recalling, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks. ¡°This tree looks so familiar. There seem to be many memories inside. Is it a tree with a story?¡¯ With this thought in mind, Fu Xin took out her new phone and took a photo of the tree. ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful.¡± Then, she took a few more photos with Jiang Xinyuan. Then, on a whim, she handed her phone to Zhang Zhen and waved at Jiang Yi. ¡°Jiang Yi,e here. Let¡¯s take a photo together.¡± She wanted to test how patient Jiang Yi was with her. As they were tired from shopping, Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan fell asleep after getting into the car. Zhang Zhen even specially drove around the periphery until the two of them were sound asleep before driving home. After the car stopped at the door, Zhang Zhen opened the door softly and came to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s side to carry him out of the car. Jiang Yi got out of the car almost at the same time as him. He picked Fu Xin up and walked towards the vi without looking back. Zhang Zhen looked at Jiang Yi and could not help but exim. He really did not care about his own son. Looking at the pitiful Jiang Xinyuan, Zhang Zhen could not help but sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t call it Little Xinyuan. Call it Little ident!¡± Fu Xin slept like she had fainted. Usually, loud voices wouldn¡¯t wake her up. She didn¡¯t wake up until Jiang Yi carried her into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. On the other hand, Jiang Xinyuan slept very lightly. Zhang Zhen was already very careful, but he still woke up. When he woke up and saw that he was alone in the car, he was extremely frightened. Fortunately, Zhang Zhen was around. Jiang Xinyuan quickly asked, ¡°Uncle Zhang, where are my parents?¡± ¡°Your mother is asleep and your daddy carried her back,¡± Zhang Zhen exined. ¡°Do you want me to carry you too? I¡¯ll carry you back to your room.¡± ¡°No need, Uncle Zhang. I can get out of the car alone.¡± With Zhang Zhen¡¯s help, he got out of the car smoothly. ¡°How long has Dad been gone?¡± ¡°He just left not long ago,¡± Zhang Zhen replied. Jiang Xinyuan did not walk for long before he hurriedly ran into the vi. Zhang Zhen followed behind him, but when they arrived, the elevator had already gone up. They had no choice but to wait for the next one. When he reached the bedroom door, Jiang Xinyuan realized that the door was ajar, so he pushed it open and entered. Zhang Zhen could not enter such a private ce, so he waited at the door. After a while, Jiang Xinyuan came out with a smile on his face. ¡°My father said that the three of us will take an afternoon nap today and give you a break in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Zhen agreed with a smile on his face. He watched Jiang Xinyuan enter and close the door before leaving. How blissful! It was the afternoon off, and he could take an afternoon nap with his wife. Fu Xin slept for a long time before waking up. She was in the car when she slept, but now she was in bed. Did Zhang Zhen carry her back? That didn¡¯t make sense! Definitely not. Then the person who carried her back must be Jiang Yi. Just like that, she looked around and saw a handsome father and son pair in front of the French windows. Both of them had books in their hands. Jiang Yi seemed to be reading a magazine while Jiang Xinyuan was holding a book that she had never read before. Perhaps because they were afraid of waking her up, they flipped through the book very softly. Behind them was the floor-to-ceiling window. Through the window, they could see the lush trees outside. A breeze blew, and the leaves rustled. It was the music of nature. The father and son sitting in front of the window were much more handsome than ordinary people, especially when they were reading seriously. They were extremely charming. Fu Xin looked at the two men who belonged to her and felt very satisfied. Jiang Xinyuan would only look up at his mother when he saw unfamiliar words or when he finished reading a story. At this moment, he had just finished reading a story. He looked at the bed and realized that his mother was awake. His eyes could not help but light up. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake!¡± Jiang Xinyuan put down the book and ran over. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fu Xin kissed Jiang Xinyuan gently.. Chapter 208 - 208: Jiang Yi Is Still Calm Chapter 208: Jiang Yi Is Still Calm Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Fu Xin had kissed him, Jiang Xinyuan also kissed Fu Xin on the cheek. ¡°Have you read your new book?¡± Fu Xin asked. With this question, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s chatterbox finally opened. He kept pestering Fu Xin and told her the story he had just read. It was not until Fu Xin entered the bathroom that Jiang Xinyuan waited at the door. He suddenly remembered that when he woke up, his father had poured him water to drink. He had also fetched a ss of water and waited at the bathroom door again. When Fu Xin came out, she saw Jiang Xinyuan holding a ss of water and saying to her, ¡°Mommy, drink some water.¡± She had slept for a long time and was a little thirsty. She thought that this little guy was too considerate. ¡°Mom is thirsty!¡± Fu Xin said as she took the cup. The water was warm, just like her heart. Ever since she ¡®knew¡¯ Jiang Xinyuan, Jiang Xinyuan had been learning how to be a good child and how to make her happy. The water dispenser was in the room. It was such a short distance, and she could have poured it herself, but Jiang Xinyuan had done it for her considerately. Previously, he had learned how to give gifts from his father. Then, who did he learn it from? Fu Xin took a sip. It was warm andfortable. ¡°Little Xinyuan is so obedient.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was very happy to hear his mother praise him. ¡°When I woke up, Dad poured me some water to drink. It was veryfortable after drinking it, so I also wanted to pour some water for Mom to drink.¡± ¡°Good child, Mommy likes it so much!¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but praise him again, as if all the beautiful words were not used on Jiang Xinyuan. After saying that, Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi. He still maintained his previous actions, as if he didn¡¯t notice what the mother and son were saying. ¡°Mom, if you like it, I¡¯ll pour you water every day.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was more willing to show off after hearing his mother praise him. He hoped that after pouring water every day, he could hear his mother praise him. ¡°Why every day?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. ¡°Dad said that I can take an afternoon nap with Mom every day. We can sleep separately at night,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said obediently. It seemed like he was very satisfied with Jiang Yi¡¯s arrangement. ¡°You can sleep with Mom every day, but you don¡¯t have to pour water,¡± Fu Xin said and continued to exin, ¡°Because you have to go to ss every day. Mom might not be awake when you go to ss.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed. He would do whatever his mother said. Then, Jiang Xinyuan picked up his phone and waved it. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s choose the phone case!¡± Then, he ran to the sofa and sat beside his father. He patted the empty seat beside him and asked Fu Xin to sit down. ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t hesitate. She sat down and began to choose a shop. Fu Xin was in charge of choosing the shops. She found a few shops with high ratings andmunicated with the customer service. Soon, the diagram was out. Jiang Xinyuan liked many things and wanted them all. Fu Xin also spoiled him and prepared to buy them all to take a look. However, before buying it, Fu Xin felt that it was better to listen to Jiang Yi¡¯s suggestion. After all, he was also a member of the family. Then, Fu Xin ced her phone on the magazine Jiang Yi was reading and nced at it. What was he reading? In the end, she saw arge area of English that she couldn¡¯t understand at all. She chose to give up and thought that it should be some business magazine. Anyway, he definitely wasn¡¯t looking at beauties. She could rest assured. Then, she looked at Jiang Yi. He had changed his sses today. Although it was rimless likest time, it was different. This pair of sses had a thin golden chain. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to tell. Thest time she saw Jiang Yi wearing sses, she thought that it would be great if those sses had a chain. She did not expect him to wear them today. Damn it! His preferences were also her preferences! But she didn¡¯t see his face. If only she could see his face now. Fu Xin¡¯s heart was really itching. ¡°Take a look and see which one is better,¡± Fu Xin said. She left the phone on his magazine and retracted her hand. ¡°Any one is fine.¡± Jiang Yi was still as aloof as usual, as if he was saying it casually. Fu Xin observed his actions carefully, but she didn¡¯t seem to notice anything. In any case, ever since she saw the boy and girl who were in love at the school gate, her feelings for Jiang Yi had changed. She wanted to pay attention to him and see his reaction to what she did. It was the same this time, but it seemed like he was still the same as usual. Then, Fu Xin took the phone back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ce all the orders.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Yi replied indifferently.. Chapter 209 - 209: You Can Play Games Too? Chapter 209: You Can y Games Too? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin added what she had just seen into the shopping cart and paid the bill. At this moment, she suddenly saw a pink mother-daughter phone case. ¡°Can I choose anything?¡± Fu Xin asked tentatively, but she clearly had bad intentions. Jiang Yi replied indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± He did not seem to care. ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Xin agreed. Then, she opened the pink phone case to take a look. There were pinkce on it and imitation diamonds in various colors. It was very beautiful and suitable for young girls. ¡°Mom, Dad and I are both boys. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to use such a phone case?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked with a frown. He was a boy and did not like pink. ¡°Don¡¯t you like hearts? Heart is pink too,¡± Fu Xin retorted. ¡°I do like hearts, but I don¡¯t like pink,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said, still frowning. How could Fu Xin be defeated by him so easily? ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine for children to use pink.¡± Hearing what his mother said, Jiang Xinyuan felt that it made sense. Anyvvay, he was a child. It was fine to use such cute things. However, his father was an adult. It didn¡¯t seem too good, right? ¡°But Dad is an adult now.¡± Jiang Xinyuan questioned. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use pink? Brown, or green for Dad! Brown can be the tree, and green can be leaves.¡± Jiang Yi seemed to have sensed Fu Xin¡¯s evil thoughts and his body could not help but go numb. Brown? Tree? It¡¯s ugly, isn¡¯t it? Green? Leaves? The meaning of this color didn¡¯t seem to be that good. Men should be very sensitive to green. However, since it was his son who suggested it, he would ask his father for his opinion! ¡°Little Xinyuan, can you ask your father which color he likes?¡± Before Jiang Xinyuan could speak, Jiang Yi replied, ¡°Pink.¡± Hm? Jiang Xinyuan could not help but be puzzled. His father actually liked pink. Fu Xin didn¡¯t expect this either, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t think too much about it because Jiang Yi had already turned around and revealed his face. With today¡¯s sses, he looked even more refined. Fu Xin liked the kind of refined scum. Then, she looked at the thin golden chain that hung down to his chest. Two of the buttons that were usually tightly fastened were unbuttoned, revealing his long neck, making him look extremely sexy. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by his sexiness and swallowed her saliva. Compared to his previous style, Jiang Yi today really.. made Fu Xin unable to stop herself. Fu Xin¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She couldn¡¯t bear to look away from him. She hoped to continue looking at him like this forever, but she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be used to it. ¡°Since you dare to order pink, I dare to use it,¡± Jiang Yi blurted out. Jesus! With this sexy appearance and such a maic voice, Fu Xin really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. No! She couldn¡¯t look anymore. She would definitely lose herposure. Her face and ears were already red. In order to prevent the other party from seeing her awkwardness, she hurriedly lowered her head and started to ce an order. Fu Xin rubbed her burning ears, feeling extremely embarrassed. However, she still thought: He definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to bring such a shy phone case to thepany. Although he said that he would be at home often in the future, it did not mean that he would never go to work, right? Thinking of this, Fu Xin waited to see him embarrass himself. After cing the order, Fu Xin asked, ¡°Then what are we going to doter?¡± Jiang Xinyuan answered without thinking, ¡°ying games.¡± He knew that his mother loved to y games. The reason he bought the phone was to y games with his mother. Now that he had time, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity not to y games? Fu Xin replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she high-fived Jiang Xinyuan. When they were in the vige, Fu Xin realized that Jiang Xinyuan was very good at ying games, so she had been raising ounts for him. Now, his ounts were all heroes, but he did not have good-looking skin. She could only me herself. There were only a few lucky draws every day. Even if she spent money, she could not draw too much. She could not bear to let Jiang Xinyuan draw, so she could only do this for the time being. It turned out that being a rich wife also had troubles. In her previous life, her biggest trouble in the game was ming the officials for always thinking of ways to earn money. But now, she actually med the officials for not letting her spend money. Life was really different from life! After helping Jiang Xinyuan log into her ount, she started to y with Jiang Xinyuan. Fu Xin wanted to call Jiang Yi along, but she had not thought of how to tell him. She did not know if he knew how to y. Until Jiang Yi took out his new phone and opened the same game screen as the mother and son for Fu Xin to see. ¡°You y this game too?¡± Fu Xin eximed. ¡°You really know how to y games.¡± Then, she eximed again.. Chapter 210 - 210: Mom Is Especially Beautiful When Wearing Miao Costume Chapter 210: Mom Is Especially Beautiful When Wearing Miao Costume Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Xinyuan ran over and leaned on his mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know how to y games, but I do. So does Dad. I must have inherited it from Dad.¡± Why did Fu Xin feel like she was being mocked by her son? Jiang Xinyuan evolved really quickly. Not only did he throw a tantrum at his mother, he even dared to mock his old mother now? Fu Xin turned around and rubbed his armpits with both hands. Jiang Xinyuanughed so hard that tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Tell me, do you still dare tough at Mommy?¡± Fu Xin restrained Jiang Xinyuan and made him unable to move. She even tickled him. In the end, Jiang Xinyuan could not hold on anymore. ¡°Surrender, I surrender.¡± After hearing Jiang Xinyuan surrender, Fu Xin finally let go of him. ¡°I¡¯ll punish you to bring Mom to y and let Mom win.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed. Then, he wrapped his arms around Fu Xin¡¯s neck and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Mom is the best. You¡¯re the most beautiful. I was just joking just now. Mom is amazing.¡± Fu Xin¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Then, she looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Do you want to y together?¡± ¡°It seems like someone has been inviting you,¡± Jiang Yi said as he looked at Fu Xin¡¯s screen. ¡°That¡¯s Mommy¡¯s ymate. He¡¯s an uncle. Mommy, should we y with him?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked. Although children knew how to be jealous, they did not Imow the jealousy between a man and a woman. Hepletely ignored Jiang Yi and exposed the ymate. Fu Xin nced at Jiang Yi from the corner of her eye. There didn¡¯t seem to be any abnormal movements. He was still as calm as usual. Instead of saying that he was calm, it was more like he was indulgent. It was as if he didn¡¯t dislike her doing anything. ¡°I¡¯m not ying with him,¡± Fu Xin said, ignoring the message. Fu Xin opened the rankings and invited Jiang Xinyuan and Jiang Yi. After entering the segment, she patted Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s head. ¡°The three of us will y games and not bring anyone else.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom. Dad, you have to do your best too! ¡± Jiang Xinyuan gave Jiang Yi a thumbs up. Then, Jiang Yi chose Fu Xin¡¯s favorite jungler. Before the game started, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°This hero doesn¡¯t seem to be good at this time!¡± ¡°There are no heroes who can¡¯t do it. There are only people who can¡¯t,¡± Jiang Yi said arrogantly. How arrogant! But I love it! Fu Xin¡¯s heart started to beat wildly again, and she tried her best to suppress her emotions. Now, it was her turn to choose. She usually yed with Yao, so it was very convenient to hang it on her. However, she hesitated today because it was not a ymate ying with her, but Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had just said that he could not do it. It was indeed the truth. Would he be unhappy if she hung on him? After much hesitation, Fu Xin still chose Jiang Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll y Yao. I¡¯ll follow you!¡± Who asked her to be a noob! She had to cozy up to him. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t refute. Fu Xin stole a nce at him, but his expression didn¡¯t change. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t unhappy. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Xinyuan pouted. ¡°I promised Mom that I would protect her in the game. ¡± Jiang Xinyuan meant for his mother to follow him. It seems like I can¡¯t be with handsome guys! Fu Xin sighed in her heart. From tomorrow onwards, Jiang Xinyuan will be in ss. He probably won¡¯t have so much time to v games with ier in the future. An old mother has to fulfill her son¡¯s wish. ¡°Son, then I¡¯ll follow you! But I¡¯ll follow you after Daddy finishes fighting all the monsters. At that time, I¡¯ll hang on your head and you can take me wherever you want.¡± Fu Xin changed her mind and still prioritized her son. Jiang Xinyuan was finally happy after hearing that. Jiang Xinyuan chose the shooter. Looking at the shooter in the peacock suit, he suddenly said, ¡°Mom, you look like her.¡± ¡°Do we look alike?¡± Fu Xin stuck her head out to take a look. If they looked alike, she could only say that they were both beauties. Fu Xin wasn¡¯t an extremely narcissistic person, but everyone who saw her would be amazed by her beauty. She was used to it and also felt that she was a beauty. ¡°It¡¯s very simr. When Mom wears the Miao clothes, it¡¯s like this. It¡¯s especially beautiful.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at the phone and pointed. ¡°This green and blue look like an elf. When Mom wears the Miao clothes, she looks like an elf.¡¯ Fu Xin was delighted! So she was so beautiful in her son¡¯s heart! ¡°Mom, are there any clothes that sell peacock feathers? You¡¯ll definitely look beautiful in them.¡± Jiang Xinyuan began to yearn for them. He really wanted to see what kind of clothes his mom would wear! When Fu Xin heard this, she had an idea. ¡°We can buy cosy clothes online! We can cosy characters in the game..¡± Chapter 211 - 211: Good-looking Calf Chapter 211: Good-looking Calf Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this point, Fu Xin didn¡¯t want to y games anymore. She thought that the cute Jiang Xinyuan would definitely look extremely adorable in the little hero costume. Jiang Xinyuan could also wear the mother-daughter attire she bought previously. It would definitely be adorable. Jiang Yi was tall and handsome. If he wore all kinds of wild king clothes, he would definitely be extremely handsome. She could even add some ideas, such as letting him wear today¡¯s sses. As she thought about it, she almost drooled. In order not to embarrass herself, it was better to stop imagining it. At this moment, the game had already been loaded. Fu Xin was the first to rush in. ¡°It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting. Come on,e on!¡± With that, she ran towards the jungle. But she still could not outrun Jiang Yi. This game was yed to her heart¡¯s content. Fu Xin had never yed it so smoothly before. Just as the shop assistant who sold phones said, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xinyuan were in charge of sweeping the game while she was in charge of the martial arts world. Other than eating and going out for a walk, Jiang Yi and Jiang Xinyuan yed games with Fu Xin for the rest of the time. Although Jiang Xinyuan was young, he yed very well. Needless to say, Jiang Yi seemed to have invented the game. Bringing Fu Xin along was a win. Fu Xin had never lost the entire night, so she was smiling happily when she dreamed. The next morning, after Fu Xin finished eating, she went to the living room to look for Jiang Yi. ¡°Did you set my rm?¡± Clearly, she was here to interrogate him. Jiang Yi was the only one in the living room. Fu Xin sat opposite him. Today, he was wearing a white T-shirt and light blue denim pants. This was the first time Fu Xin had seen him dressed like this. He was usually dressed in a suit and leather shoes. Today, he looked very casual and his legs were exposed. Although only half of it was revealed, it was considered a benefit. Of course, when Jiang Yi came out of the bathroom with a towel draped over him, he seemed to be afraid that Fu Xin would see him. So when he came out of the bathroom, he quickly went to his small changing room and changed into long-sleeved and long-sleeved pajamas before going to bed. Fu Xin basically couldn¡¯t see his naked appearance. He was very fair, and so were his legs. There was not a single strand of leg hair, and they were so fair that they shone. This was different from many men. When they were in school, Fu Xin would always see boys roll up their pants, revealing their leg hair. It was very ck and disgusting, like a monkey walking upright. Jiang Yi was different from them. He looked refined and did not have much hair on his body. He gave off a clean and clear feeling. If Jiang Yi went out in this outfit, it would definitely cause amotion and countless women would scream. No matter what others were like, she wanted to scream now. However, she suppressed her emotions and swallowed her saliva. Fu Xin stared at it. Suddenly, a very maic voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Does it look good?¡± It was Jiang Yi who spoke. Realizing that she had been discovered, Fu Xin quickly turned her head away and stopped looking, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Since the other party asked, he had to answer, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he nced at his slender and long legs. Jiang Yi was stunned. He did not expect the other party to say it so confidently, she did not feel shy at all. He didn¡¯t know how to retort. After thinking for a while, he decided to answer her previous question. ¡°The rm went off for a long time, but you didnt wake up. I thought it was noisy, so I turned it off.¡± ¡°Then you can wake me up! Today is Little Xinyuan¡¯s first day of ss. I still have to cheer him on!¡± It turned out that Fu Xin came to denounce him because of Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°He won¡¯t me you. He even picked flowers for you and ced them on the bedside table,¡± Jiang Yi exined. Flowers? When Fu Xin got up, she didn¡¯t notice at all, so she didn¡¯t know how to respond to Jiang Yi. Initially, she was going to wake up at seven. She was afraid that she would not be able to get up, so she set an rm. However, when she woke up, she realized that it was already past eight. She went to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s room to take a look and realized that it had already been cleaned up by the servants. It was very orderly, which meant that Jiang Xinyuan had already left. Then, she went to wash up. When she went to the cloakroom, she realized that Jiang Xinyuan had already picked out clothes for her. It was the parent-child outfit she had bought yesterday. Jiang Yi was dressed in a man¡¯s style, half-sleeve and denim shorts. She was dressed in a woman¡¯s style, half-sleeve and long skirt. After changing into the clothes that Jiang Xinyuan had chosen, Fu Xin went downstairs. She mainly wanted to find Jiang Yi and ask him about the rm. She mainly wanted to find someone to take the me. If Jiang Xinyuan askedter, she could say that Jiang Yi had set the rm and dyed the matter. ¡°Is he very disappointed that I didn¡¯t wake up?¡± Fu Xin asked, her eyes filled with worry. ¡°No, he only told me to remind you, not to forget to wear parent-child clothes, ¡± Jiang Yi said calmly and slowly. His entire upper body leaned against the sofa, making him lookzy and handsome.. Chapter 212 - 212: Are You Difficult to Get Along With? Chapter 212: Are You Difficult to Get Along With? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°He also said that he woulde to look for you after ss,¡± Jiang Yi added. Fu Xin looked at the parent-child outfit she was wearing and heaved a sigh of relief. But it was so awkward! Now, there was only her and Jiang Yi here. It was a little like wearing a couple outfits. She did not care about this as long as Jiang Xinyuan was not disappointed. ¡°Is he in the study for ss?¡± Fu Xin asked again. The study was on the second floor. She usually only moved on the first and third floors and had never been to the second floor or basement, so she was naturally not familiar with that ce. ¡°No, I usually use the study room. I changed the piano room on the second floor to be his room for ss. As long as he¡¯s in ss, he¡¯ll be there,¡± Jiang Yi exined. He retracted his posture on the sofa and looked at the documents he had just read. ¡°Oh!¡± Fu Xin agreed and didn¡¯t know what to say. There¡¯s a long period of silence, Jiang Yi looked at the documents, while she could only swipe her phone and scroll to the photos she had taken yesterday. Suddenly, a question popped up in her mind. She sat down beside Jiang Yi, and the two of them were only ten centimeters apart. ¡°Jiang Yi, I have something to ask you.¡± Fu Xin smiled. ¡°Ask away!¡± Jiang Yi was a man of few words. Fu Xin felt that the big CEO might be like this and not care about his indifference. ¡°Were you difficult to get along with when you were in school?¡± Fu Xin asked, staring at his face. ¡°Or are you not familiar with my circle? Why didn¡¯t I hear Chen Ying mention you yesterday?¡± He was still wearing the sses from yesterday. There was no frame and had a thin golden chain. Fu Xin really wanted to touch it. She wanted to touch the edge of the sses, touch the golden chain, touch his exposed corbone, and help him take off the sses to take a good look at his lively eyes. Gulp! She swallowed her saliva! Charming beauty makes men fall. It was the same for women. It was better not to be too lecherous. Otherwise, it would definitely not end well. In order to avoid being bewitched by Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance, Fu Xin adjusted her position and distanced herself from Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi seemed to have noticed her action and looked at her inexplicably. ¡°What¡¯s considered difficult to get along with?¡± Jiang Yi asked instead of answering. ¡°The kind of person who never interacts with others and keeps to himself. When others want to talk to you, you ignore them.¡± Fu Xin could only think of this. ¡°You don¡¯t care about interacting with people with low IQ. right?¡± Seeing that Jiang Yi did not answer, Fu Xin continued to ask, ¡°I heard that people with high IQlook at ordinary people like ordinary people look at huskies. Are you like this?¡± Jiang Yi was not angry when he heard that. The corners of his lips even curled up slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bark?¡± These words seemed to be teasing, but Fu Xin waspletely bewitched by Jiang Yi¡¯s appearance and didn¡¯t hear it. Instead, she was still looking straight at him. ¡°Bark?¡± Fu Xin subconsciously started to repeat. She was still enjoying this sentence. When Jiang Yi said this, it was too nice. It was even nicer than his usual voice. After a while, she reacted. ¡°You want me to bark? Isn¡¯t that a little too much? You¡¯re bullying me because you have a high IQ right? Do you believe that I¡¯llin to Little Xinyuan and the two of us will join forces to iste you?!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Yi did not seem to care. Fu Xin felt that she was being looked down upon by the other party. ¡°Don¡¯t ignore it! There are only a few people in the family. Jiang Xinyuan and I are ignoring you, so no one will talk to you. When you¡¯re in pain, don¡¯t beg me for mercy.¡± Although Fu Xin said it ruthlessly, in fact, her words didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on Jiang Yi. It was as if he had been bitten by a mosquito and didn¡¯t feel any pain. However, this interaction was a little like five years ago. At that time, when Jiang Yi was working, Fu Xin would alwayse over to annoy him and ask him strange questions. Under normal circumstances, she would leave after asking. Sometimes, she would pester him and insist on an answer. She might even say something very overboard. At that time, Jiang Yi would lock her in his arms and bully her. After that, she woulde to a ce where he couldn¡¯t see her to y games or watch videos. Now¡­ It was actually a little simr to the past. Although Jiang Yi lowered his head, his eyes were filled with love when he recalled the past. However, he did not dare to let her see it. When he looked up again, he had already returned to normal. He loved Fu Xin too much, so he always probed carefully and didn¡¯t dare to show too much. He was afraid that she would be embarrassed and think that it was unreal.. Chapter 213 - 213: I Thought I Was a Genius! Chapter 213: I Thought I Was a Genius! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Anyway, now that Fu Xin was back and the otherworldly soul was gone, he didn¡¯t have to be anxious. It was fine as long as Fu Xin slowly liked him. Therefore, these few days, he would apany Fu Xin no matter what she wanted to do. Seeing Fu Xin rx her vignce towards him bit by bit, he was also very moved. As long as he saw her happy, he would be happy too. It waspletely an ident that they went to eat grilled fish yesterday. He didn¡¯t expect Fu Xin to be in a daze when she saw the chef and the menu. At that moment, Jiang Yi actually hoped that Fu Xin would slowly recover her memories. Until Chen Ying¡¯s arrival broke the silence. Jiang Yi was the kind of person who had a photographic memory. Although he rarely interacted with Fu Xin¡¯s best friend group, he could remember their personalities after understanding them. He guessed that the best friend group should have the same thoughts as him now, so they had been biding their time. They were afraid that if they were too enthusiastic, Fu Xin would feel ufortable or unreal. Chen Ying was the kind of person who was easily hot-headed. In the beginning, he was still worried, so he had been paying attention to their conversation. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Fu Xin didn¡¯t dislike the past. Instead, she listened attentively, as if she wanted to regain her previous memories. This was different from what Jiang Yi had expected. He had thought that Fu Xin would reject it, but it seemed like that was not the case. Fu Xin seemed to be trying to understand her past now. It was as if she had already separated from herself in another world and thought that she was from this world. However, Fu Xin¡¯s memories wereplicated because she had two lives. One was in this world, and the other was in another world. If Fu Xin knew that she was once from this world, what about her other life? She had personally experienced that life. The current Fu Xin didn¡¯t know much about this world. She didn¡¯t remember much about herself in this world. It could even be said that she didn¡¯t remember much. If Fu Xin really remembered the memories of this world, with her personality of not being able to hide anything, she would definitely acknowledge him. But now, she didn¡¯t, which meant that she didn¡¯t remember anything. She was still feeling guilty, still ming herself for using special methods to get him. Then there was the memory of the otherworldly soul period. This memory had a huge impact on Fu Xin, so much so that she misunderstood that he didn¡¯t love her, so he was cold to her and didn¡¯t want to go home. However, this memory was not without loopholes. It had a huge loophole, which was Jiang Yi himself. Jiang Yi could use his actions to tell Fu Xin that the memory was not real. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that he didn¡¯t go home because Fu Xin hated him. Fu Xin even said that he was ying the me game. This way, Fu Xin would be puzzled and doubt that the memory of the otherworldly soul was fake. Chen Ying¡¯s appearance yesterday made Jiang Yi see a possibility. If Fu Xin thought that she was her, then the rest would be easy to carry out. He could let Fu Xin know how much he loved her. In just a short period of time, Jiang Yi had thought of many things. However, it was impossible to tell from his face that he was thinking because he had been staring at the document in his hand. Jiang Yi looked up at Fu Xin. ¡°I think I¡¯m easy to get along with, but I don¡¯t have that many friends. I¡¯m not like you who can hang out with anyone.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have that many friends? No way? You¡¯re so handsome and your studies are good. There should be many girls who like you, right?¡± Fu Xin asked, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t seem to want to answer. Fu Xin didn¡¯t insist. Instead, she continued to ask, ¡°Where did I study in university? Chen Ying said that I started to study hard. What kind of result did I get in the end?¡± Fu Xin really wanted to know if she would get into the same university as Jiang Yi in the end, so she asked him which school she was in first before asking him which school he was in. ¡°We¡¯re in the same school,¡± Jiang Yi said calmly. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You failed the college entrance examination? So you¡¯re in the same school as me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yi denied. Could it be¡­ that I¡¯m also an invisible genius? As long as I work hard, I can get good results. Is that why I¡¯m in the same school as him? Jiang Yi continued, ¡°You¡¯re the national martial arts champion and a specially enrolled student.¡± So that was how it was. That made sense. She believed that what Jiang Yi said was true. This was the only reason. Otherwise, why would a bad student like her be in the same university as Jiang Yi? Fu Xin leaned against the sofa and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought I was a genius! Looks like I¡¯m not..¡± Chapter 214 - 214: Nonsense? Chapter 214: Nonsense? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That means that we¡¯ve been ssmates for a few years.¡± Fu Xin counted with her fingers. Then, without waiting for Jiang Yi to answer, she asked, ¡°Then why did you say that I hate you?¡± As soon as this question was asked, Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was no longer calm, but changed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer. Don¡¯t ask in the future,¡± Jiang Yi said seriously. ¡°Why? If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, we have to resolve it! No one is here now. Isn¡¯t it good for us to resolve this problem? Misunderstandingse and go. Not only is it a waste of time, but it¡¯s also a waste of life.¡± Fu Xin felt that this was a heaven-sent opportunity. At this moment, there was no one around them. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to resolve the misunderstanding? ¡°Besides, we¡¯re husband and wife. What can¡¯t we say between husband and wife? However, you don¡¯t seem to like this rtionship between us. Although you don¡¯t hate me now, you can¡¯t say that you like me.¡± Fu Xin got angry as she spoke. At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with love. He took off his sses and stared at Fu Xin. Fu Xin didn¡¯t know what such a gaze meant. ¡°How do you want me to answer?¡± Jiang Yi asked, his deep eyes revealing intense love. ¡°Say¡­ that I¡¯m your mistress and ruined the rtionship between you and your lover. In the end, I used my child to tie you to me.¡± ¡°Wh.. What?¡± Fu Xin was in disbelief. She was in a daze for a long time before she pulled herself out of what she had just said. Why would he say that? How was that possible? But why did she still want to hear him say that? He didn¡¯t want to say it anymore. Instead, he left his side profile to her, that cold side profile. ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a huge misunderstanding!¡± Fu Xin stood up and said righteously to Jiang Yi. Then, she felt that it was not good to look down on him like this and sat back down. She really wanted to turn Jiang Yi¡¯s face over and take a good look at his eyes and look at his expression, but she couldn¡¯t! They were still in a misunderstanding. If she acted rashly, it might make him feel disgusted. Why don¡¯t¡­ His hand was resting on the side. She curled her pinky gingerly. He didn¡¯t seem to resist. He didn¡¯t seem repulsed. Then, Fu Xin became bolder. She held his hand and held it with both hands. She was different from the female leads in melodramatic television dramas who always misunderstood things. If she didn¡¯t dawdle for dozens of episodes, she wouldn¡¯t tell the male lead her feelings. She hated wasting time the most, especially when it came to such a long-winded plot. She would say whatever was on her mind! ¡°It must be a misunderstanding. The first time I saw you, I had feelings for you. It¡¯s what everyone often says about love at first sight. Why would I like someone else? You can¡¯t be a mistress.¡± Fu Xin was very excited when she said these words. She felt that her heart was about to jump out. Fortunately, she still said what was in her heart. At this moment, her phone rang. Fu Xin was helpless, she didn¡¯t want to answer it, so she threw her phone aside. In this world, she did not have parents or friends. She only had Jiang Xinyuan and Jiang Yi. Those who called were either salesmen or scammers, affecting her flirting with Jiang Yi. She would not ept it. She would definitely not ept it. ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear. What are you thinking? Tell me! Anyway, I treat you as¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, her phone continued to ring. The song that she usually loved to listen to had now be a noise. Such a plot that only appeared in television dramas actually happened in her real life. It was really frustrating. The phone rang several times, but in the end, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Jiang Yi looked at the phone with a strange gaze, as if it was her secret lover calling. Helpless, Fu Xin finally picked up the phone. When she saw the caller ID, she knew that she had guessed wrong. It wasn¡¯t a sales pitch or a scam. It was Xu Hu, the executive director of the children¡¯s variety show. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want to lose her temper at someone unrted, so after calming down, she picked up the phone. Initially, she thought that the other party was talking to her about the second season, but it was not as she had thought. Instead, he wanted her to participate in another variety show. ¡°Couple variety show?!¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t believe it and didn¡¯t want to participate. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this. I¡¯m not in the entertainment industry. I¡¯m participating purely for the sake of the child¡¯s love. You shouldn¡¯t tell me about a couple variety shows in the future.¡± She was about to hang up when she heard an ear-piercingugh. It came from Jiang Yi. She looked at Jiang Yi.. At this moment, his expression seemed to be saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you liked me just now? Why are you like this now? You¡¯re talking nonsense, right?¡± Chapter 215 - 215: A Turnaround Chapter 215: A Turnaround Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Director Xu, wait a moment. Please send me the information about the couple¡¯s variety show. Let me take a look,¡± Fu Xin said. She had many roles now. Not only did she have to coax the child, but she also had to coax her husband. This husband looked very aggrieved! He had just said that he¡¯s a mistress and was despised by her. She had to coax him well. At the very least, he had to calm down so that she could continue asking questions that she did not know. He said that he was a mistress and had been chased out of the house for five years. It sounded like a very exciting story! In order to understand the story and the past, she could only give it her all. She had to put down her dignity as a woman and fulfill a man¡¯s dignity. When she saw familiar things now, she would feel a sense of d¨¦j? vu, as if she was about to regain her memories. Once she regained her memories, it would be easy. She could confront him and rify the past. As for the memories when she first came to this world, it might be because she had depression. Now it seemed that it was no longer important. That was all in the past. The most important thing was to grasp the present. On the other end of the line, Xu Hu was already mentally prepared. Just as he had expected, Fu Xin would not agree. Because Fu Xin didntck money! Just like what Fu Xin said, she and Jiang Xinyuan participated in the variety show because she wanted to bring Jiang Xinyuan to meet more friends and experience vige lire. It naa notmng to ao witn money. Moreover, her CEO would invest in their production team because she was around. When his good friend, Zhou Renjie, found out that there was such a couple, he started to covet them because he was poor. He was even poorer than Xu Hu. He was so poor that he could not afford to hire a celebrity to be the guest of the show. Therefore, when he found out that there was such a rich couple, he decisively asked Xu Hu to help him contact them and let them participate in the couple variety show. Xu Hu wasn¡¯t a fool. He analyzed the pros and cons with him and said that the other party definitely wouldn¡¯te. Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t take Zhou Renjie¡¯s pestering and finally called Fu Xin. When no one picked up the first time, Xu Hu advised Zhou Renjie to give up. Unfortunately, Zhou Renjie refused. He knelt on the ground and hugged his thigh, begging him to continue calling. What Xu Hu couldn¡¯t stand the most was this move of his. He had been like this since he was young. He had no choice but to do it a second time, a third time. On the fourth time, Fu Xin finally picked up. ¡°Couple variety show?! I¡¯m not interested in this.¡± Xu Hu had put it on speaker and specially let Zhou Renjie hear it. After hearing it, Xu Hu made an ¡®I knew it¡¯ expression. Zhou Renjie fell to the ground as if he had heard bad news. Xu Hu also turned off the mute button on his side, afraid that Zhou Renjie would let out a wail and scare Fu Xin. He did not dare to offend her. After all, if not for her, Jiang Yi would not have invested in his show. Although the second investment had been received, he still did not dare to offend Jiang Yi. Not to mention Fu Xin, he didn¡¯t dare to offend her. The show hadn¡¯t been broadcasted yet, but Fu Xin was already so popr. After the show was broadcasted tomorrow, Fu Xin would definitely have more fans. He even wanted Fu Xin to participate in the next season! If he offended Fu Xin and she didn¡¯t appear, it would be a huge loss to him. Zhou Renjie also knew that Fu Xin¡¯s family was his treasure, so he didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. Then, he heard Fu Xin say, ¡°Please send me the information about that couple¡¯s variety show. I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Zhou Renjie couldn¡¯t believe it. He quickly got up from the ground and came to the phone to listen to Fu Xin¡¯s heavenly voice. Xu Hu was in disbelief when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Fu Xin agreed in the end. After hanging up the phone, he and Zhou Renjie hugged each other. It was as if a god had descended from the sky and changed their world. ¡°President Jiang, I didn¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Zhou Renjie shouted. Xu Hu couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What are you talking about? What didn¡¯t disappoint President Jiang? ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let me exin it to you slowly.¡± Then, Zhou Renjie began to talk non- stop. One had to know that Zhou Renjie¡¯s previous show was a love variety show. As he had invited inte celebrities and did not have much poprity, very few people watched it. It was mainly because inte celebrities were simr to ordinary people, so no one was very interested in them. In the end, his program could only fail. Now, he was preparing for the second program, which was the couple variety show. Since the first program had failed, he wanted to make aeback with the second program. He did not expect that no one would invest in him. The reason was that the first love variety show had failed so badly that no one dared to invest in him.. Chapter 216 - 216: You Don’t Have to Go! Chapter 216: You Don¡¯t Have to Go! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If no one invested, it meant that this program did not have much money to invite those popr celebrities, then no one would watch the program. If no one watched it, they would have to ept that this program would also fail. Helpless, Zhou Renjie made a second round of financing, but no one invested in him. In the end, he finally epted reality. Just as he was in despair, Jiang Yi extended his hands to him and said that if he could persuade his wife to participate in the couple¡¯s variety show, he would invest a billion yuan in him. He would add another billion yuan to Xu Hu¡¯s show. ¡°What? Give me another billion?¡± Xu Hu couldn¡¯t believe it. He was about to jump up. He was as happy as a child. ¡°Listen to me.¡± Zhou Renjie had not finished speaking. He continued. Jiang Yi said that his wife had been depressed after giving birth. She would often have imaginations. She had just recovered a few days ago, but she had lost her memory. He hoped that through his show, his wife would be happy and improve their rtionship. ¡°You mean Fu Xin?¡± Xu Hu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t tell you before because I was afraid of alerting the enemy. Now that she wants to see the information, it means that she¡¯s about to agree. Isn¡¯t this great?¡± Zhou Renjie hugged Xu Hu. Xu Hu was about to cry. This was more than happy! ¡°I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m so happy.¡± Xu Hu¡¯s tears and snot flowed down his face. ¡°By the way, President Jiang said that we can¡¯t reveal anything about his investment. He just wants me to let you know. Don¡¯t let it slip in the future!¡± Zhou Renjie reminded him. ¡°I understand. He worked with me like this before. I can do this.¡± Xu Hu was quite confident in this matter. He had cooperated well with Jiang Yi previously. Zhou Renjie couldn¡¯t help but fantasize. ¡°Fu Xin is so good-looking, and her rtionship with President Jiang is so good. This couple will definitely receive attention after the show is broadcast. Moreover, Fu Xin is already a little famous now. In addition, I¡¯m rich now and can invite many popr celebrities over. Won¡¯t my show be popr then?¡± Zhou Renjie seemed to have already seen the day he seeded. ¡°By the way, is there anything taboo about Fu Xin?¡± Zhou Renjie had seen Fu Xin¡¯s show before and felt that Fu Xin was very easy to get along with, but everyone had a weakness! He didn¡¯t know what Fu Xin¡¯s biggest taboo was. He had to make sure of this to avoid angering Fu Xin and his sugar daddy. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything taboo. She¡¯s quite easy to get along with,¡± Xu Hu said as he thought. ¡°Is there anything special about her?¡± Zhou Renjie continued to ask. ¡°Special?¡± Xu Hu thought for a moment. ¡°Does being bold count? She dared to stab a snake hole and even caught a snake for a child to see.¡± Zhou Renjie was shocked when he heard that. This was not something an ordinary woman could do! It seemed that the woman who could attract Jiang Yi was not ordinary. ¡°This woman is not ordinary.¡± ¡°Yes! She¡¯s very good at maniption. In my show, she often fooled children and tricked them one by one. Instead of saying that she¡¯s the parent, it¡¯s better to say that she¡¯s the child king.¡± Xu Hu could still recall Fu Xin¡¯s performance on the show. ¡°She¡¯s indeed very special.¡± Zhou Renjie felt that he had already started to like a woman with her personality even though he had not met Fu Xin. However, that kind of liking was not between a man and a woman, but a little admiration. ¡°She seems to be quite strong. She doesn¡¯t like to do fine work. Instead, she likes to do men¡¯s rough work. You can pay attention to this. When designing the program segment, you can set up more things that she likes. That way, President Jiang will definitely be happy.¡± Xu Hu told Zhou Renjie almost everything he knew. Zhou Renjie nodded after hearing this. It was for sure to please his sugar daddy. After hanging up, Fu Xin felt a little regretful. She had been thinking about Jiang Yi and had forgotten about Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Do you think Jiang Xinyuan will cry if we participate in the show?¡± Before Jiang Yi could reply, Jiang Xinyuan ran down from upstairs without even taking the elevator. When he saw Fu Xin, he shouted happily, ¡°Mom!¡± Then, he ran towards Fu Xin like a small rocket. ¡°Mom, I miss you so much!¡± Jiang Xinyuan whined to Fu Xin. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. Jiang Xinyuan had only been separated from her for a period of time, yet he missed her so much. If she really participated in a variety show with Jiang Yi, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Xinyuan be lonely at home? Thinking of this, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but start to worry. Why don¡¯t I think about participating in the show? I don¡¯t have to go! Chapter 217 - 217: Daddy Is Outstanding Chapter 217: Daddy Is Outstanding Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi again. She felt that he really wanted to go, but she didn¡¯t want to disappoint him. What a dilemma! She felt like she was in a dilemma. However, Jiang Xinyuan, who was being intimate with Fu Xin, did not notice what his father was doing in private. He thought that his parents were back and would be by his side every day, forever. After being intimate with Fu Xin, Jiang Xinyuan finally sat on the sofa obediently. ¡°Mom, when I was in ss this morning, you weren¡¯t awake yet, so I could only put the vase on the bedside table. Did you see it?¡± Fu Xin replied without thinking, ¡°I saw it. The flowers today are even prettier than yesterday¡¯s!¡± She really didn¡¯t even think before lying, but this was a white lie to make Jiang Xinyuan happy. ¡°I didn¡¯t wake up this morning because your dad turned the rm clockte. Baby, you won¡¯t be disappointed, right?¡± She must push the me to Jiang Yi. Otherwise, how would she exin it to Jiang Xinyuan? However, she was worrying too much because Jiang Xinyuan was not angry with her at all. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to wake up early. I can do it alone. I will work hard.¡± ¡°What a good child. I¡¯m so lucky to have a child like you.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Jiang Xinyuan was too understanding. Then, Jiang Xinyuan stood up and walked to the middle of the living room. He sized Fu Xin up. He was looking at the parent-child outfit Fu Xin was wearing. Fu Xin stood up cooperatively and turned around for Jiang Xinyuan to see. She thought that Jiang Xinyuan would choose the clothes that he had tried yesterday, but he did not expect to wear a new one. Although it was autumn in this city, it was still very hot. The clothes were brought back, and after the servants washed them, they were blown by the wind and quickly dried. That was why the family of three could wear it today. Jiang Xinyuan was dressed the same as Jiang Yi. They were both wearing a white T-shirt and light blue denim shorts. Fu Xin was wearing a new Chinese-style half-sleeved shirt and a light blue skirt. The skirt reached below her knees. There were twoyers. One was cloth, and the other was muslin. She was beautiful to begin with and had a good figure. In this outfit, she looked even more like a fairy descending to the mortal world. Jiang Xinyuan returned to Fu Xin¡¯s side and said affectionately, ¡°Mommy looks like a fairy in a dress.¡± Fu Xin was happy to hear Jiang Xinyuan praise her. She pinched his butt. This was not the first time she had pinched his butt. In the past, he would blush, but now, he no longer did. ¡°How long until the next ss?¡± Fu Xin suddenly asked. Jiang Xinyuan looked at his watch and did some calctions. ¡°The interval break for each ss is half an hour. There are still 15 minutes before the next ss.¡± ¡°Then what are we going to do for the next 15 minutes?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan dotingly. As she spoke, Aunt Wang suddenly walked over from the corner. ¡°Be careful when you move it,¡± Aunt Wang said. Then, Fu Xin saw a few workers carrying two racks over and a dressing mirror. ¡°What are these? Why are there so many clothes?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask. The two racks were filled with clothes. They had already bought a lot yesterday, but why did they appear today? Jiang Xinyuan definitely didn¡¯t do this. Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi coughed lightly. ¡°Ahem¡­ Well, when you chose yesterday, the goods in the shop were iplete, so I got someone to bring all the styles over today. It¡¯s ourpany, so I have all the samples. You can wear them as you please.¡± ¡°Your ownpany? Why didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday?¡± Fu Xin was surprised. These were all parent-child outfits. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yi spoiling Jiang Xinyuan too much? ¡°There were so many salespeople yesterday. It would cause a hugemotion if I said that,¡± Jiang Yi exined. His family had already received attention. If he said that he was the boss, those salespeople might not know how to perform. ¡°You have a point.¡± Fu Xin had to admit it. Jiang Xinyuan could no longer hold it in and went to choose clothes. All the clothes here were parent-child outfits, which he liked. It was a pity that he could not find anything that matched his intentions after searching for a long time. ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t there any clothes with hearts?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked with a straight face. ¡°They¡¯ve started making it. It¡¯ll be here in a few days,¡± Jiang Yi exined. In the end, he did not disappoint Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan was indeed happy to hear that. He went to pick clothes again. Aunt Wang followed him. He chose a small suit and took it to the bathroom to try it on. Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Daddy is outstanding.¡± She thought to herself that Jiang Xinyuan was really lucky to have such a father. Unlike her previous life, she had a scumbag father.. Chapter 218 - 218: Coquettish Man Chapter 218: Coquettish Man Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin praised him like this, but he was not moved at all. He was very arrogant. On this point, he waspletely different from Jiang Xinyuan. As long as she praised Jiang Xinyuan, no matter what she said, Jiang Xinyuan would be especially happy and touched. But this person was like a block of wood. She thought about what he had said before. It seemed to prove that he had a crush on her for a long time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that he was a paramour. From the looks of it, this sentence still needed to be verified. If he really liked her, why would he be unmoved when she praised him? She couldn¡¯t do anything now that Aunt Wang and the servants were here. When they all left, she was prepared to flirt with him. If he still wasn¡¯t moved, it meant that he had lied just now. In that case, she had to reconsider if there was anything special on her that he needed. It was like the female lead with a special superpower in a television drama being used by the male lead. Although she liked Jiang Yi and was starting to fall in love, she had notpletely lost her mind. She had to be clear-headed! The servants carried over another box and ced it beside the clothes rack. Fu Xin, on the other hand, went to look for clothes. She wasn¡¯t interested after taking a look. She was not interested in new clothes or trying on new clothes. ¡°Why are they all parent-child outfits? Do you have mother-daughter outfits?¡± ¡®Why do you want a mother-daughter outfit? Who¡¯s wearing it?¡± Jiang Yi could not help but ask curiously. ¡°Little Xinyuan and I will wear it! Don¡¯t tell me you want to wear it?! You can wear it too. I don¡¯t object. I just want to see it!¡± Fu Xin said, but Jiang Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You can do it yourself!¡± Jiang Yi pointed at the box beside him with a dark expression. Fu Xin seemed to have sensed something and immediately became excited. She was about to open the box to take a look, but before she could do anything, Jiang Xinyuan came out. She had no choice but to give up. Although she had already decided to let Jiang Xinyuan wear the mother-daughter outfit with her, she had not thought of how to tell Jiang Xinyuan before he was willing. Therefore, it was better not to let him know yet. Jiang Xinyuan came out of the bathroom and walked around Fu Xin in a suit. ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m handsome?¡± Fu Xin took a closer look and pinched her chin. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re Prince Charming. ¡± Jiang Xinyuan was very happy to hear his mother praise him. Then, he ran to Jiang Yi¡¯s side and said coquettishly, ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to give me a horse? Is there a white horse? I want a white horse to be my mother¡¯s Prince Charming.¡± ¡°You want to give Little Xinyuan a horse?! Isn¡¯t it too early? He¡¯s only five years old.¡± Fu Xin was worried that there would be danger. She couldn¡¯t treat such a good son badly. Although having a horse was quite impressive, she still had to consider the child¡¯s safety. ¡°It¡¯s not a big horse. It¡¯s a small horse. It¡¯s specially for children to ride. If it¡¯s big, they won¡¯t be able to ride it.¡± JiangYi exined. Jiang Xinyuan caught the main point of the adults¡¯ words. ¡°I can only choose one, and Mom could choose two?¡± He was not angry but asked happily. He felt that it was good that his mother could choose two. Although his father treated him differently, he was happy as long as his mother was happy. If his mother was happy, it didn¡¯t matter even if he didn¡¯t have a horse. Fu Xin, on the other hand, was very happy. If Jiang Xinyuan hadn¡¯t said that, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed that she was being treated differently! She had probably already started choosing horses happily. This difference in treatment couldn¡¯t help but make Fu Xin feel that Jiang Yi was a cold but passionate man. He didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. She was an idiot. Fortunately, Jiang Xinyuan was there, so she could hear it. This man was really something. If Jiang Xinyuan did not say anything, she would not have been able to react. He had done it for nothing. Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi reproachfully. Jiang Yi quickly lowered his head in embarrassment, but the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. The air was filled with sweetness! Aunt Wang stood at the side and couldn¡¯t help but munch on candy. It was so sweet that she couldn¡¯t stand it. Now, she and Jiang Xinyuan seemed to be superfluous, but Jiang Xinyuan did not notice this. He was already engrossed in the album. ¡°Mom, I like these ponies! Look at their short legs, they¡¯re so cute!¡± Jiang Xinyuan praised as he looked. Fu Xin agreed with this. In this world, not only human cubs, but all species could be called cute if they had short legs and were chubby.. Chapter 219 - 219: Not a Commoner Chapter 219: Not a Commoner Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ponies in the booklet were all very cute, and the colors were veryprehensive. Some were pure ck, some were pure white, some were ck with a little white, some were brown, and some were red. Especially the red one, it looked a little like a small version of a ferghana horse. Their fur was very bright and smooth. Their manes were also very long and looked very precious. To Fu Xin, they must be expensive. In the end, Jiang Xinyuan chose a white horse. He still wanted to be his mother¡¯s Prince Charming. This white horse was very energetic. Its raised calf looked like it was about to run. Jiang Xinyuan liked it the moment he saw it. Parameters about ponies were also written beside the photo. It said that the height was 10. ¡°This horse is not as tall as you. You should be able to ride it,¡± Jiang Yi said. ¡°Thest time you were on the show, they measured your height. It should be 1.35 meters, right?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was not as tall as his peers because of the torture and poor food. Fortunately, Fu Xin woke upter, which made Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s life a little better. He also caught up with his food. Although he was still shorter, he looked much more energetic. Now, he lookedpletely different from before. He was a handsome and energetic man. ¡°Before I went on the show, I was 1.35 meters tall, but now I¡¯m 1.4 meters tall. I just measured it this morning,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said proudly. ¡°You grew so much so quickly?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yes! Dad said that I¡¯m too short and asked me to exercise more. I¡¯ve already started working hard,¡± Jiang Xinyuan exined. It turned out that it was all thanks to Jiang Yi. Fu Xin stroked Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Good son, you¡¯ll be more than 1.8 meters tall when you grow up like this!¡± Fu Xin was also happy. She still hoped that Jiang Xinyuan could inherit his father¡¯s genes and grow taller. Only then would he not be as cute and handsome as he was. ¡°You¡¯ve already chosen your pony. What are you going to do next? There are so many clothes. You won¡¯t be able to try them all!¡± sses were about to start, so there was no time to try on clothes. ¡°Mom, can I keep them all? When I grow up, I can wear them too, alright?¡± Jiang Xinyuan wanted to wear parent-child clothes with his parents every day, so he was a little greedy. ¡°No! Although our family is rich, we can¡¯t be extravagant. You won¡¯t be able to wear all these clothes. Besides, there will be new products every season. Won¡¯t you be unable to wear these when you see what you like? You can only choose a few things you like and buy them when the new products are released, okay?¡± Although Fu Xin spoiled the child, she felt that it was better to teach the child not to be extravagant and wasteful when spending money. When he understood this now, he would not squander it when he grew up. ¡°But¡­¡± Jiang Xinyuan started to feel conflicted. He blinked and did not know what to do. ¡°No buts. Go to ss first. You can choose when it¡¯s lunchtime. Just choose a few that you like.¡± Fu Xin saw that he was conflicted and helped him make a decision. ¡°Okay, Mom. I¡¯ll go to ss first.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xinyuan held Fu Xin¡¯s face and kissed it. ¡°I didn¡¯t keep all the clothes. Aren¡¯t you angry with Mommy?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan with heartache. Actually, it wasn¡¯t impossible to keep it all. She just didn¡¯t want children to develop bad habits. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, Mom. It was Mom who told me about my shorings. I should thank Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled sweetly as he spoke. What a sensible child! How could Fu Xin not like him? Fu Xin hugged him and kissed him before letting him leave. Perhaps Zhou Renjie wanted to express his sincerity too much, so he specially came to Fu Xin¡¯s city to deliver the information. Xu Hu also came. He looked a little darker than a few days ago. Perhaps it was because of work. Xu Hu was the tall and thin type, while Zhou Renjie was short and fat, but he looked quite friendly. Fu Xin hesitated about this matter. In order to prove that her confession to Jiang Yi was true, she agreed carelessly. Now, she felt a little regretful. Because of Jiang Xinyuan, she did not want to go on the show, so she was not in a hurry to look at the information. Anyway, Jiang Yi would not run away. She could take her time to cultivate her rtionship with him, but Jiang Xinyuan was different. He seemed to be unable to leave her. ¡°I have a question. Because I¡¯m amoner, I¡¯m a contrast when I participate in the children¡¯s variety show. If I participate in the couple¡¯s variety show, will I still be a contrast?¡± Fu Xin asked. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, you¡¯re not ordinary! You and Little Xinyuan are already popr now. You were already very popr during the live broadcast. You¡¯re celebrities.¡± Zhou Renjie was not ttering her. He was telling the truth. Now, Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were very popr online.. Chapter 220 - 220: Don’t Let Him Know For Now Chapter 220: Don¡¯t Let Him Know For Now Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You watched my show?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be surprised! ¡°Of course. Your performance on the show was very good. I just want to film those variety shows without scripts. You have a casual personality and are easy to get along with. You¡¯re just right for us. You and President Jiang are so good-looking. If you participate in our show, you¡¯ll definitely add value to our show. You¡¯ll definitely be in the center position and won¡¯t bepared.¡± Zhou Renjie was very reserved. When he spoke, he seemed a little nervous, but fortunately, he expressed his intentions clearly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Back then, I didn¡¯t see your highlights, so I let you be theparison. But in the end, didn¡¯t you also perform well and turn Zhang Nan and the others into aparison?¡± Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Hu quickly apologized. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. If Zhang Nan finds out, she¡¯ll definitely roll her eyes at me,¡± Fu Xin quickly retorted. At this moment, she seemed to have seen Zhang Na¡¯s dead appearance. ¡°I¡¯m just saying here. I won¡¯t say it in front of her,¡± Xu Hu hurriedly exined. ¡°I understand, you act differently towards different people.¡± Fu Xin said. Xu Hu became nervous. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Then, he saw Fu Xin¡¯s smiling face. So she was ying with him! Fortunately, she was ying with him. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Jiang Yi was sitting beside them. He had promised to give him a billion yuan. If Fu Xin really went back on her word and stopped participating, not only Zhou Renjie would make a loss, he would, too! ¡°There¡¯s another question. Is the couple variety show this time simr to the children¡¯s variety show? Is it filmed all the time, even when they¡¯re sleeping?¡± Fu Xin asked another key question. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Privacy can be guaranteed,¡± Zhou Renjie answered smoothly. He had thought about what questions Fu Xin would ask previously, so he was already prepared. ¡°Before the recording of the show, we will simte night time mode and record some small videos for you. The show will start recording. Before you go to bed every night, it means that today¡¯s recording is over. You can cover the camera with something or cut the electricity. You can decide for yourselves. These are all written in the contract. If we breach the contract, we will have topensate you with a high amount ofpensation. Also, with a big shot like President Jiang around, we don¡¯t dare to y any tricks,¡± Zhou Renjie continued. Hearing his words, Fu Xin was quite satisfied. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I¡¯ve seen his information and think it¡¯s quite interesting. There are also many interaction segments between husband and wife, such as tacit understanding tests.¡± Xu Hu also tried to persuade her. A tacit understanding test? On the other hand, Fu Xin really wanted to try the segment she liked. Finally, Fu Xin opened the information and started reading. Not long after, she was attracted. There were many fun segments here, as if they were tailor-made for her. Not only could she cultivate her rtionship with Jiang Yi, but there were also many fun projects that she wanted to experience. For example, one of the segments was delivering letters. There were many means of transportation. There were small tractors, rickshaws, and even horses. Jiang Yi had just given her a few horses and said that he would bring her and Jiang Xinyuan to the racecourse to learn. If they learned how to ride horses and perform on the show, wouldn¡¯t they be very valiant? Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Perhaps this was fate? At the moment, Fu Xin was very satisfied with this show and had finished reading the entire document. Looking at her happy expression, Zhou Renjie and Xu Hu felt slightly relieved. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, are you interested in my show?¡± Zhou Renjie was still as reserved as ever. ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Fu Xin closed the information and expressed her satisfaction. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t rejected him previously. If she had, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to y. Then, Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Jiang Yi was secretly happy. ¡°Then do you have time?¡± Fu Xin asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yi was actually a little shy when he answered. Perhaps it was because he was happy to be able to cultivate a rtionship with Fu Xin. Zhou Renjie and Xu Hu were brought here by Zhang Zhen. During this period, he did not say a word. Seeing that they seemed to have reached a consensus, he said, ¡°Madam, the legal team of thepany has already checked the contract. There are no problems.¡± Then, she handed the contract to Fu Xin. Fu Xin believed in Zhang Zhen and signed the contract without hesitation. Then, she sent the two of them away. Looking at the contract she had signed, Fu Xin put it in the drawer. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Little Xinyuan yet. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be sad. When the timees, I¡¯ll think of a way to fool him.¡± ¡°How?¡± Jiang Yi was curious. ¡°I¡¯ll just say that he¡¯s going to y a game where his mother is going on a trip. His mother would take photos of the scenery along the way and send him postcards every day..¡± Fu Xin thought that children should be easy to fool! Chapter 221 - 221: Sentimental Chapter 221: Sentimental Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin thought about it again. ¡°Anyway, the child will leave his parents in the future. He will inherit the family business, go to work, and go on business trips in the future. In the future, he won¡¯t be able to be with us for a lot of time. Now, let¡¯s nurture his concept and let him know what longing is.¡± Fu Xin had already started to spread her thoughts and give her an excuse. ¡°He¡¯s only five years old now. Does he know so much?¡± Jiang Yi asked, making Fu Xin at a loss. ¡°Then what should we do? Tell me then, I have no choice.¡± Fu Xin felt that she had already exhausted all her tricks. She could only think of this solution. ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring him along? When we film the show, let Zhang Zhen watch over him. We¡¯ll bring him along after the show.¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s still young, we can¡¯t let him develop the habit of relying on his parents. It¡¯s just a week. He¡¯ll have to endure it. He¡¯s going to inherit the family business in the future. If he doesn¡¯t have this bit of patience, how can he do it?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he almost dug a hole for himself. If he really brought Jiang Xinyuan along, how could they have a private time together? Wouldn¡¯t all his previous secret efforts be in vain? ¡°But he¡¯s only five years old,¡± Fu Xin retorted in Jiang Yi¡¯s words. Jiang Yi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°He¡¯s not a child at five years old. At most, I¡¯ll give him some lessons. When he¡¯s busy, he won¡¯t have time to think about us.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s calctions were especially loud. ¡°Are you still his biological father?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask. On second thought, it didn¡¯t seem right to ask this. Other than doing a paternity test, she, as his mother, had the most say. What he said seemed to have dyed Jiang Yi¡¯s hair green. Jiang Yi did not answer. Instead, he looked at her strangely and listened to her exnation. Fu Xin sat down and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to exin. Although Jiang Yi looked a little unreliable, as a mother, she seemed to be even more unreliable than Jiang Yi. It could be seen from the show. Fu Xin downloaded a game called ¡°Frog Travels¡± for Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s phone and yed with him. ¡°These frogs are so cute! They can even speak frognguage.¡± Fu Xin quickly praised and looked at Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s expression. Jiang Xinyuan thought for a moment. ¡°Then, Mom, let¡¯s learn frognguage together! In the future, when wemunicate in frognguage, no one will know what we¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s no different from whispering.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s imagination was quite rich. He was always like this. He hoped that everything with his mother was special. It would be even better if others did not understand. That way, he could highlight that they were biological mother and son. Fu Xin felt that Jiang Xinyuan was hooked. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult. It¡¯s very difficult to understand frognguage, but we can write a letter. Before you go to ss in the morning, if you have anything to say to me, write a postcard and tell me. Then, put it under the vase. When I wake up, I can see it. What do you think?¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s clear voice agreed. Jiang Xinyuan had never yed a letter delivery game before. He felt that it was very fun. ¡°Mom, can we use postcards of the heart?¡± Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have a lot of obsession with hearts. At this moment, Aunt Wang came in with a te of fruits and ced it on the coffee table. ¡°There¡¯s your favorite mango. Eat more,¡± Jiang Yi said casually. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. He must have a crush on me. Otherwise, how would he know what I like to eat? ¡°Yes, mangoes are especially delicious!¡± Fu Xin said as she picked up a piece of mango with her fork and took a bite. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mom love peaches the most? Because peaches are like hearts, Mom and I have hearts in our names, so Mom likes hearts and peaches.¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not understand. In his opinion, his mother had always liked to eat peaches, just like when she was recording the show. ¡°Your mother likes to eat a lot of fruits. In the summer, she likes to eat peaches and honeydew. In autumn, she likes to eat mangoes,¡± Jiang Yi exined to Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan was still thinking about why when Jiang Yi spoke again. ¡°Don¡¯t always like what your mom likes. You have your own life. It turned out that Jiang Yi hadid out so much to educate the child. It didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with a crush. Fu Xin felt that she was thinking too much. However¡­ he knew what she liked to eat. It could also prove that he had paid a lot of attention to her in the past! In that case, she wasn¡¯t thinking too much, Fu Xin thought.. Chapter 222 - 222: Depressed Chapter 222: Depressed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Moreover, Fu Xin was reflecting that Jiang Yi seemed to be better at educating children than her. Perhaps it was because he was smart and knew a lot. For example, if they slept in separate rooms, Fu Xin felt that it would not be a problem for Jiang Xinyuan to sleep with her until he was eight or nine years old. After all, he had yet to develop into a man. It would not be a problem for him to follow her like this. However, Jiang Yi taught her that Jiang Xinyuan should have been separated from her when he was a few years old. In terms of educating children, Fu Xin still believed in Jiang Yi. However, he was too strict with Jiang Xinyuan. She did not like this. She did not care about other matters, and felt that he had already done very well. Fu Xin was now on Jiang Yi¡¯s side regarding hearts. She felt that Jiang Xinyuan should have something he liked and not always follow her. The main reason was that Fu Xin was afraid of causing Jiang Xinyuan to be paranoid. Back then, she had named him Little Jelly. At that time, Jiang Xinyuan was especially against others calling him Little Jelly. He only allowed her to call him that. Fu Xin didn¡¯t think much of it. Everyone had a selfish side. It was the same for children. It was just like how she didn¡¯t often call Jiang Yi ¡®Darling¡¯, but she definitely couldn¡¯t ept others calling him that. Therefore, Fu Xin did not realize the seriousness of this matter. It was only today when Jiang Yi mentioned it that she realized that Jiang Xinyuan hadpletely centered around her now. Whatever she liked, Jiang Xinyuan liked. It wasn¡¯t good to continue developing like this. Although Fu Xin felt that this was quite blissful,pared to the development of the child¡¯s personality, none of this was important. When Jiang Xinyuan grew up in the future, he could be prideful, arrogant, and domineering, but he could not be stubborn and gloomy. Aunt Wang had said previously that Jiang Xinyuan ate all kinds of fruits and did not touch snacks. However, after she gave him the name ¡°Little Jelly¡±, Jiang Xinyuan especially liked to eat jelly. It didn¡¯t seem right for a child who didn¡¯t have any special hobbies to fall in love with something because of her influence. Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan. At this moment, he was still looking down and reflecting on Jiang Yi¡¯s words. Fu Xin stroked Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hair. ¡°Mom likes a lot of things! But you¡¯re still the one she loves the most.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked up. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom give me the name Little Jelly because you like to eat jelly? So I will also like hearts because our names contain hearts.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but you have to know that what I like is different from what you like. We¡¯re not the same person. You¡¯re an individual. I like you not because I like to eat jelly, but because you¡¯re my son. That¡¯s why I like you.¡± Fu Xin exined to Jiang Xinyuan patiently, ¡°So your father is right. You should have your own life and something you like. You shouldn¡¯t be stubborn and follow me.¡± ¡°But Mom said that you called me Little Jelly because you like to eat jelly.¡± Jiang Xinyuan questioned. ¡°I had just woken up and wanted to get closer to you, so I gave you a nickname. Now, I¡¯m calling you Little Xinyuan because it¡¯s a nickname. It has nothing to do with jelly, peaches, or love. I like you because you¡¯re you,¡± Fu Xin continued to exin, hoping that Jiang Xinyuan wouldn¡¯t misunderstand. Otherwise, it might really affect him in the future. Speaking of sobering up, Fu Xinbed her mindst night. Based on her deduction, she felt that she was probably about to die after giving birth, but she was notpletely dead. In the end, some souls ran to another world and lived in that world for 18 years. The remaining souls became the original owner of the body. Every day, she was entangled in her love with Jiang Yi and could not extricate herself. In the end, she became depressed and mentally abused her son. She was out of touch with the world and walked on a path of no return. After five years of torture, she finally returned from that world and became her current self. Then, she slowly repaired her rtionship with Jiang Yi. She felt that this spection was very real and reliable. In any case, she felt that this could only be the case. Then, she would slowly resolve the misunderstanding with Jiang Yi and the family of three would live happily together. Although Fu Xin¡¯s guess wasn¡¯tpletely correct, she didn¡¯t go in the wrong direction. ¡°But Mom, I don¡¯t have any snacks or fruits that I like.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was still a little lonely. Fu Xin didn¡¯t understand why he was like this.. Could he be so depressed just because he didn¡¯t know what he liked? Chapter 223 - 223: IQ Has Gained Chapter 223: IQ Has Gained Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Just because you don¡¯t have it now doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t have it in the future! As long as you wait patiently, you¡¯ll find out what you like.¡± Fu Xinforted him and held his little face. It was soft and felt very good. She had already said that, but Jiang Xinyuan still looked unhappy. ¡°Mom, I just feel that this way, I¡¯m very simr to you. If I don¡¯t like those things, I¡¯ll be different from you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal, baby. You can¡¯t be like Mommy.¡± Fu Xin continued to teach him carefully. ¡°But I¡¯m Mom¡¯s child. I have to be like Mom!¡± Jiang Xinyuan retorted, as if he had a deep obsession. ¡°But you¡¯re also Daddy¡¯s child! It¡¯s impossible for you to bepletely like Mommy. It¡¯s just like how you¡¯re so good-looking now. Aren¡¯t you half like Mommy and half like Daddy?¡± Fu Xin felt that Jiang Xinyuan was very funny. When children were obsessed, they were also very cute. ¡°But I want to be like Mom more,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said as he threw himself into Fu Xin¡¯s arms. He hugged Fu Xin as if Fu Xin was everything to him. ¡°Some singers will use their mother¡¯s name as the name of the album after they be famous. Many phnthropists will also add their mother¡¯s name when they establish a charity foundation. If you¡¯re outstanding enough, you can tell everyone who your mother is when you face the public. This way, more people will know that we¡¯re mother and son.¡± Jiang Yi suddenly spoke at this moment, his tone still calm. ¡°Also, in ancient times, many people rushed to take the exam to fight for an imperial title for their mothers,¡± Jiang Yi continued calmly. ¡°What is an imperial title?¡± Jiang Xinyuan suddenly broke free from Fu Xin¡¯s embrace and finally looked at his father. He was finally attracted by Jiang Yi¡¯s words. ¡°An imperial title represents status. It¡¯s a symbol of the status of women in ancient times. Many low-ranking officials even have to kneel down when they see them. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s honorable?¡± Jiang Yi exined to Jiang Xinyuan. Both mother and son nodded as if they had been educated. Although Fu Xin knew what an imperial title was, she didn¡¯t know the details. Jiang Yi had just exined it to her and she admired him. He seemed to know everything and nothing could stump him. ¡°When you¡¯re outstanding enough, everyone will pay attention to your family. They¡¯ll admire our education methods and think that your mom and dad are outstanding. At that time, it¡¯ll be impossible for others to not know who your mother is.¡± Not only did Jiang Yi educate him, he also encouraged him. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have been encouraged. He was very smart and learned things very quickly, but even so, he still wanted to ck off on the first day of ss. Now that Jiang Yi said that, he felt that he was not hardworking enough. He had to be even more capable so that he could be his mother¡¯s solid support in the future. ¡°But¡­ I still want a postcard of hearts.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was really obsessed. Fu Xin seemed to have seen his change. His obsession didn¡¯t seem to be so deep anymore. ¡°We have to write two pieces every day. One for you and one for me. In this way, there will be 60 pieces a month and 700 pieces a year. Won¡¯t you find it annoying to use hearts every day?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I can choose something else, but the first time I wrote it, I still wanted hearts.¡± As expected, after Jiang Xinyuan received Jiang Yi¡¯s guidance, his obsession was not as deep. ¡°But will it really be annoying? Kids of Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s age would definitely like more things. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s annoying to use the same thing every day, and it¡¯s annoying to eat one thing every day. No matter how good something is, it won¡¯t be cherished if it¡¯s too much,¡± Fu Xin exined to him patiently. Jiang Xinyuan could not help but worry when he heard this. Would his mother be annoyed if she looked at him for too long? However, he did not dare to ask. Hence, he asked tactfully, ¡°Then will Mom be annoyed when Daddy is with you every day?¡± Uh¡­ This question caught her off guard. How could she exin it? In Fu Xin¡¯s understanding, Jiang Yi was still testing her sincerity, but it seemed too greasy to say in front of the child that she would not find Jiang Yi annoying and would love him forever. Don¡¯t be a greasy woman. It¡¯s so annoying! Fu Xin thought for a moment and finally knew how to exin it to Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°This¡­ People and things are different. Little Xinyuan sees me every day and sends me flowers every day. Do you find it annoying?¡± When Fu Xin said this, she admired her IQ. Thinking about it carefully, she wondered if she had been infected by Jiang Yi, and her IQhad also increased.. Chapter 224 - 224: Tortured by Her Singing Chapter 224: Tortured by Her Singing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi listened to the two of them chat quietly at the side. He really admired this mother and son pair. Although their personalities, intelligence, and experience werepletely different, when the two of them chatted, they seemed to be on the same channel. He could not interrupt. ¡°I won¡¯t find Mom annoying,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said very firmly. He wouldn¡¯t find it annoying even if he was with Fu Xin every day. Moreover, now that he was studvinz, there were even fewer people bv Fu Xin¡¯s side. Whv would he find it annoying? He couldn¡¯t wait to cherish her! ¡°Baby, you¡¯re right. This is the difference between humans and items. If we see too many items, we will feel annoyed, but humans won¡¯t.¡± Fu Xin agreed. It seemed like Jiang Xinyuan was quite sensible. ¡°But I feel annoyed after being with Huo Ran for so long,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said again, making Fu Xin a little confused. She wondered how Huo Ran had offended him. They usually seemed to be on good terms. ¡°Why did you find him annoying?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask, wanting to know what was going on. ¡°Because he¡¯s too good at talking.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked impatient. When they were participating in the show, Huo Ran and Jiang Xinyuan got along very well. But she didn¡¯t notice when they weren¡¯t getting along as she was ying games. She did not notice the changes in Jiang Xinyuan at all. ¡°I see¡­¡± Fu Xin had just found out that a 100-point child like Jiang Xinyuan also had someone he hated. ¡°But I wont find it annoying if Mom talks too much. Mom only talks so much to me because she loves me. I won¡¯t be annoyed if Dad talks too much. What Dad says makes sense.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was afraid that Fu Xin would misunderstand, so he exined. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re right,¡± Fu Xin praised him. ¡°Because I love Daddy and Mommy, I like to talk to them. Mommy loves Daddy, so she likes to talk to Daddy too. She doesn¡¯t find Daddy annoying.¡± Jiang Xinyuan knew a lot. At this moment, Fu Xin really wanted to praise him. She actually said what was on her mind without needing to say it herself. ¡°Yes, baby.¡± Fu Xin was a little embarrassed, but she still agreed. ¡°Then will Daddy find Mommy annoying?¡± He was caught off guard. Fu Xin felt her heart beat faster and her breathing became rapid. In that world, she had never experienced this feeling for 18 years. Now that she had, she did not dare to look at Jiang Yi, but she pricked up her ears to listen, wanting to know what he was thinking. It seemed like a long time had passed, but after a few moments, Jiang Yi finally said, ¡°No!¡± When Fu Xin heard this, the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. This was the answer she liked. Instantly, she felt that the air was sweet. Then, Jiang Xinyuan gave her some candy. ¡°Daddy loves Mommy too, so he won¡¯t feel annoyed.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s analysis was right, and Fu Xin felt even sweeter. ¡°Daddy loves me and Mommy. Mommy loves me and Daddy. I love Daddy and Mommy. We love each other.¡± Jiang Xinyuan kept repeating this sentence. Fu Xin felt sweet after listening to it. In the end, she felt that it was too sweet and covered Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Alright, Mom understands. Now, let¡¯s choose the postcard!¡± This was the first time Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were on television, so after dinner, the family of three squatted beside the television, preparing to watch their recording. It was not time for the show to be broadcasted yet. They took advantage of this free time to start ying games. The television was so quiet that it didn¡¯t affect them at all. Suddenly, the sound of the television became louder. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but look up. It was her singing, and it was ridiculously off-key. Her mind was not on the game. She was not careful, so she was killed by the other party. When Jiang Xinyuan saw that his mother was dead, he was determined to avenge her. He chased after that person and hacked him to death. However, he also had teammates. He called for help and finally took his head. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve avenged you!¡± Jiang Xinyuan shouted. ¡°Good son, Mommy loves you.¡± Fu Xin praised. Jiang Xinyuan was delighted. Then, he looked at the television. ¡°Mom, your singing is so good! No wonder Uncle Director wanted to put you at the front.¡± Well¡­ she was caught off guara by the praise¡­ Although she liked to be praised, this did not match the truth. Fu Xin knew her limits. She knew that she was out of tune when she sang, but Jiang Xinyuan didn¡¯t look disgusted at all. It was as if he really thought that she sang well. Fortunately, the director had only edited a portion of it. Otherwise, she would feel terrible if she kept listening to her off-tune singing. Next, it was Fei Fei¡¯s turn. She was a professional singer, so she naturally sang well. This also prevented Fu Xin¡¯s ears from being tortured by her own singing.. Chapter 225 - 225: Is That Kid Me? Chapter 225: Is That Kid Me? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi then turned down the volume of the television. After he finished eating, he did not apany them for a walk. He said that he had something to deal with in thepany and went to the study. He had juste down a few minutes ago. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like to listen to songs?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t know why he turned down the volume when Fei Fei sang so well. ¡°I just want to hear your part. Little Xinyuan said that your singing is pretty good, so I¡¯m curious to hear it,¡± Jiang Yi exined, but Jiang Xinyuan was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Mom sing before? Why are you here this time?¡± Jiang Xinyuan caught him off guard. Well¡­ This was hard to exin! Jiang Yi did not say much. Instead, he pressed Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s head down. ¡°The game has started. Hurry up and y the game.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t think too much about it and also yed for a while. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan appeared on television. He sang very well, and Fu Xin wasn¡¯t in the mood to y the game. Instead, she stuffed the phone to Jiang Yi. ¡°You y.¡± Then, she focused on listening to Jiang Xinyuan sing. Under Jiang Yi¡¯s lead, the father and son quickly wiped out the other party. Then, Jiang Yi stopped ying and handed the task of dismantling the crystal to Jiang Xinyuan. He watched television with Fu Xin. The camera started to change. It was time for them to set off. Fu Xin did not participate seriously. She only slept in the car and did not pay attention to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s performance. Many things happened only through other people¡¯s mouths. Guo Na and Huo Ran seemed to be very unlucky. They could even fall when they moved the boxes. After the program was edited, it became even clearer and many effects would be added. Fu Xin watched it with relish. ¡°Auntie Guo Na and Huo Ran seemed to be very unlucky, but they seemed to be much better in the next few days,¡± Fu Xinmented as she read. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. They have always been very unlucky.¡± Jiang Xinyuan disagreed. He put down his phone and refuted Fu Xin. ¡°But I felt that they had gotten betterter on.¡± Fu Xin still felt that their family was not as unlucky as when they first participated in the show. Jiang Xinyuan thought for a moment. ¡°But the house they chose is the worst.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just the beginning, ¡± Fu Xin insisted. ¡°After that, their house copsed,¡± Jiang Xinyuan retorted. It seemed like it! Fu Xin had to admit, but in that case, it was not a bad thing. Although the house had fallen, they lived in the best room, room number four, with her and Jiang Xinyuan. At the thought of this, Fu Xin still felt that Jiang Xinyuan was lucky to draw the best house so that she could enjoy life with him. If they drew the worst house like Huo Ran and the house copsed, who knew if she and Jiang Xinyuan would get hurt. Fu Xin could still remember how funny it was when Feng Fei hoped that their house would fall and that they could stay until Room 4. After the editing, the production team only kept the children¡¯s self-introductions. At that time, Jiang Xinyuan was very proud. He straightened his back and introduced his nickname and the origin of his nickname. When Fu Xin waszy and sleeping, Jiang Xinyuanpleted the task given to him by the director without anyints and regrets. He never disturbed Fu Xin. Looking at such a touching scene, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be moved. There was no other such good child in the world. Fu Xin also recalled her previous dream. The child in the dream seemed to be Jiang Xinyuan, asking her if he could be her child. At that time, her heart softened and she agreed. She was d that she had agreed. Otherwise, where would she find such an obedient child? She had seen a saying before that when a child was two or three years old, he would still have memories in his mother¡¯s stomach. In the past, she did not believe it. Now, she actually believed it a little. Hence, she asked, ¡°Son, do you still remember what happened in Mom¡¯s stomach?¡± They were still talking about Huo Ran¡¯s family just now. Jiang Xinyuan actually didn¡¯t react to Fu Xin¡¯s sudden question. It was Fu Xin¡¯s fault for thinking too much. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was puzzled. ¡°I mean, do you remember what happened in Mom¡¯s stomach?¡± Fu Xin repeated, but her eyes were fixed on the television. Jiang Xinyuan loved her too much in the show. Even though she had tortured him for five years, he still had no regrets after knowing that his mother was awake. Jiang Xinyuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Mom had a dream before. The child in the dream asked me if I could let him be my child.¡± Fu Xin was still so familiar with that dream. It was such a beautiful flower and such a cute child. ¡°Is that child me? Mom!¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at Fu Xin expectantly.. Chapter 226 - 226: Memory Fragments Chapter 226: Memory Fragments Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Of course it¡¯s you! It looks exactly like you,¡± Fu Xin replied firmly. ¡°But I don¡¯t remember anything¡­¡± Jiang Xinyuan felt a little lonely, as if he had missed something. ¡°It¡¯s normal to not remember. The Inte says that only two or three-year-old children remember. You¡¯re already five years old,¡± Fu Xinforted. Jiang Xinyuan smiled. ¡°That must be because I like Mom, so I chose Mom as my mother. Mom also likes me, so you chose me to be your child.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! We¡¯re destined to be mother and son.¡± Fu Xin touched his little head. Jiang Yi was beside them. His expression did not change, but he heard it clearly. Actually, Fu Xin had such a dream before she gave birth. Back then, they did not investigate the child¡¯s gender. They were waiting for a surprise when the child was born, so when they prepared the things for the child to be born, they prepared two portions. One was for boys, and the other was for girls. Later on, Fu Xin had this dream. She was certain that the child in her stomach was a boy, so she put away the girl¡¯s things and said that she could use them when she was pregnant with her second child. However, Jiang Yi felt that giving birth was too painful. He did not want a second child and wanted a daughter, so he secretly prepared some things for baby girls. Unexpectedly, it was really a boy. Jiang Yi was about to hear Fu Xin praise herself and say how urate her dream was, butter¡­ Something unexpected happened. At the thought of this, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart could not help but ache. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. After a while, he recovered. ¡°When did you have this dream?¡± Jiang Yi finally asked. His voice was hoarse, as if he had yet to recover from his memories. ¡°A few days ago! I suddenly had this dream, but I think this should be a pregnant woman¡¯s dream. Perhaps I had such a dream before when I was pregnant with Little Xinyuan. The dream I¡¯m having now might be to help me recall the past,¡± Fu Xin replied after some thought. ¡°Can you remember the exact day?¡± Jiang Yi wanted to know. ¡°Which day exactly? I think it was the day you cooked!¡± Fu Xin recalled and seemed to have thought of something. When Jiang Yi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. It was as if after he appeared, it was easier for Fu Xin to remember the past. In that case, his presence by her side would help her recover her memories, and he was important to her. Jiang Yi was very excited, but it could not be seen on the surface. However, his mood was easy to understand. He loved the other party and definitely hoped that the other party would feel that he was important. At such a young age, Jiang Xinyuan already hoped that his mother would love him, let alone Jiang Yi. However, Jiang Yi would never let Jiang Xinyuan think that way just because he was jealous. He only pulled Jiang Xinyuan out of his obsession, but Jiang Yi would never refute his love for his mother. Jiang Yi was confident that even with Jiang Xinyuan, Fu Xin¡¯s love for him in the future would not decrease at all. ¡°Did you have any other dreams?¡± Jiang Yi wanted to know more. But it seemed that Fu Xin didn¡¯t like to answer this question. Fu Xin had her own thoughts. Fu Xin felt that her rtionship with Jiang Yi was not so good that she had to tell him everything. If she told him now that she had a difficultbor and almost died, her soul flew to another world and she lived in that world for 18 years, Jiang Yi would probably treat her as a lunatic. So Fu Xin still said, ¡°No.¡± However, her small actions already showed that she was lying. How could Jiang Yi not see through it? He did not expose her, but he was thinking about what to do next. Jiang Xinyuan had just found out that he and Fu Xin were destined to be mother and son. Because of this, he was happily munching on candy! His thoughts had long drifted away. The family of three seemed to be watching television, but they had other thoughts. Fu Xin felt that she had yet to resolve the misunderstanding with Jiang Yi. She was a little anxious, she said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll still dream about what happened to me in the future. At that time, I can resolve the misunderstanding with you.¡± ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m someone who has lost my memory. Those dreams might not be dreams, but fragments of my previous memories.¡± Fu Xin firmly believed that it was not just a dream. It must mean something. ¡°When will you regain your memories?¡± Jiang Yi was looking forward to it. Although it could not be seen on the surface, his heart was already surging. ¡°It should be soon!¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t Imow when it would be, but her sixth sense told her that it wasn¡¯t far from that day.. Chapter 227 - 227: It’s Very Important, We Can Only Talk Privately Chapter 227: It¡¯s Very Important, We Can Only Talk Privately Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The family was still watching the variety show when Jiang Xinyuan received a video call for the first time in his life. It was from Huo Ran. ¡°Big Brother, can you see me?¡± Huo Ran asked. ¡°I can see it,¡± Jiang Xinyuan replied. ¡°Where are you?¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at the background and it didn¡¯t seem to be home. ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital. I¡¯m with Mom and Dad,¡± Huo Ran answered. Jiang Xinyuan knew about Huo Ran¡¯s family¡¯s situation. His father was sick and was in the hospital. Unlike him, he had a healthy father and mother to apany him. Jiang Xinyuan sympathized with such a situation. ¡°I¡¯m at home, watching our show,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said as he show the television. ¡°I¡¯m also watching the show with Mom and Dad. Dad even praised me. He said that I was obedient and didn¡¯t cause trouble for Mom.¡± Huo Ran seemed to be very happy with such praise. ¡°Is your father feeling better?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked carefully. ¡°Much better. He¡¯s much more energetic than before.¡± Huo Ran felt that his father was more energetic than before. He looked much healthier. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± At the same time, Jiang Xinyuan felt moreforted. Although he sometimes found Huo Ran annoying, Huo Ran was still his good brother. He hoped that Huo Ran would lead a good life. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t seem to be unlucky anymore! Many of the things I was worried about didn¡¯t happen. Also, I miss you so much. I really want to y with you.¡± Ever since he returned home, Huo Ran was not unlucky anymore. However, he did not know that all of this was because of Jiang Xinyuan. Now, Fu Xin finally understood why Jiang Xinyuan found Huo Ran annoying. Little Huo Ran seemed to be a little talkative. Compared to Huo Ran, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s personality was cold, a little like Jiang Yi. However, Fu Xin was happy. Although Jiang Xinyuan found Huo Ran annoying, he loved her so much. No matter how talkative she was, he would not find her annoying. This little fellow was a two-faced person! Fu Xin had encountered the same thing as Jiang Xinyuan. She also received a video call. It was from Zhang Nan. ¡°Are you watching the show?¡± Zhang Nan asked curiously. ¡°Of course I¡¯m watching!¡± Fu Xin replied. ¡°Do you know? Our show is popr. The sponsors have made a killing. Moreover, we¡¯re all on the trending searches, especially you. You¡¯re very popr now!¡± Zhang Nan said vividly. ¡°Is that all you want to tell me?¡± Although Fu Xin¡¯s IQwasn¡¯t high, she could predict what would happen after the show was broadcast. After all, there were many people paying attention to her during the live broadcast. ¡°No, let me tell you a secret,¡± Zhang Nan said mysteriously. ¡°What? Tell me quickly.¡± Fu Xin was still so curious. ¡°I participated in a program called ¡®New Age Couple¡¯ Zhang Nan replied. Her voice was quite loud. Fu Xin nced at Jiang Xinyuan and hurriedly hung up, afraid that Jiang Xinyuan would hear her. Fortunately, at this moment, Jiang Xinyuan was chatting with Huo Ran. Otherwise, he would have heard it. Fu Xin also heard a chuckle. The person who could do this was definitely not Jiang Xinyuan. There were only three people in the living room. Who else could it be other than Jiang Yi? It was really easy to eat while standing! Fu Xin red at him and even rolled her eyes. At this moment, Zhang Nan¡¯s video call came in again, but she still hung up. [Fu Xin: This is very important. We can only chat privately.] [Zhang Nan: What¡¯s wrong?] [Fu Xin: I¡¯m participating in that show too.] [Zhang Nan: You¡¯re with your husband? Isn¡¯t he not at home?] [Fu Xin: That¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s different now, but I haven¡¯t told Little Xinyuan yet, so I have to carry him. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be sad if he finds out that we¡¯re leaving.] [Zhang Nan: Are you having an underground rtionship behind your son¡¯s back?] [Fu Xin: What underground rtionship?! I¡¯m just going to y.] [Zhang Nan: Sure, but I have something to remind you.] [Fu Xin: What is it?] [Zhang Nan: I can¡¯t exin it in two sentences.] This piqued Fu Xin¡¯s curiosity, so she secretly ran to the balcony and called Zhang Nan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so mysterious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you, of course,¡± Zhang Nan replied. ¡°About me?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry, nor would she cheat. What could it have to do with her? Zhang Nan was keeping her in suspense, but she really wanted to know, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask. Since it was about her, she should listen to it! Her good friend reminded her to be careful. Otherwise, if something really happened, wouldn¡¯t she regret it in the future? Thinking of this, she really wanted to hear what Zhang Nan said.. Chapter 228 - 228: Fierce Words Chapter 228: Fierce Words Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s right! I was worried about you!¡± Zhang Nan continued to be mysterious. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Although she and Jiang Yi had yet to resolve the misunderstanding, her life was quite smooth-sailing. Her son was also obedient, so she felt that she was living quitefortably. ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, do you? I heard that there¡¯s a couple in this show that we¡¯re going to participate in now. They y very well and often have threesomes,¡± Zhang Nan said. ¡°Threesome? There are really all kinds of people.¡± Fu Xin clearly didn¡¯t like such a person, but what did it have to do with her? ¡°They have a sugar daddy behind them, so they haven¡¯t been exposed. I heard that the sugar daddy is even more inhumane. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman. This couple even served him before and often brought newbies for him to y with. I¡¯m thinking that since you and your husband are so good-looking, will he take a fancy to you and attack you?¡± It turned out that Zhang Nan was worried about this. ¡°What about you guys? Didn¡¯t you say that you and your husband have long been apart? Will he take the bait?¡± She was worried about Fu Xin, but Fu Xin was still worried about her. ¡°My husband won¡¯t. We have a child. For the sake of the child, he won¡¯t do that. Besides, he¡¯s not that kind of person. But will your husband take it? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have any feelings for your husband?¡± Zhang Nan was worried again. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. He¡¯s not a person with strong desires. I feel that if he really wants to participate, I can¡¯t stop him. I can only divorce him.¡± ¡°Who exactly is your husband? I heard that the sugar daddy is rich and powerful. He¡¯s very difficult to deal with. If he really values you, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡± If that really happened, Fu Xin would be helpless. After all, she was just a housewife and couldn¡¯t win against the consortium. ¡°How did the production team find you?¡± Zhang Nan asked again. ¡°It was Xu Hu who pulled the strings. I heard that he and Zhou Renjie were childhood friends.¡± That was all Fu Xin knew. ¡°That¡¯s what they told me. These two directors are quite upright. Don¡¯t worry. By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have any feelings for your husband? Why are you still participating in this variety show?¡± Zhang Nan was curious just now, but Fu Xin didn¡¯t answer her. ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s for the child. I¡¯ll learn from you and see if we can be a loving couple on the surface,¡± Fu Xin could only exin like this. ¡°You¡¯re lying. I can tell.¡± Zhang Nan was quite sharp. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us. In addition, I lost my memory. I want to use this show to find my memories and see if I can resolve the misunderstanding. Initially, I didn¡¯t agree to participate in this variety show, but I had no choice but to participate for some reason. I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you. Anyway, it¡¯s a coincidence!¡± Fu Xin had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°I see¡­¡± Zhang Nan finally understood why. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk another day! Little Xinyuan is here to look for me.¡± Fu Xin saw that Jiang Xinyuan had already hung up the video call, so she immediately hung up and came to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s side. ¡°Mom, Huo Ran has so much to say. I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Xinyuan yawned. Fu Xin nced at the clock on the wall and realized that it was gettingte. ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep. Let¡¯s go to our room to sleep.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was still obedient. Then, Fu Xin and Jiang Yi send him back to his room. After seeing that he had fallen asleep, the two of them walked to the bedroom. On the way back to the bedroom, Fu Xin told Jiang Yi about the threesome. ¡°Do you think they will really target us and let us serve him since they¡¯re so powerful?¡± Fu Xin wasn¡¯t very serious. Instead, she sounded like she was joking. For some reason, she wasn¡¯t afraid of the sugar daddy behind her. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Jiang Yi said lightly, but he was extremely certain that he was a little domineering. This Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but make Fu Xin feel smug. She liked him very much. It was this style, the style that she liked. ¡°What if they really dare?¡± Fu Xin asked again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can only be mine in this life.¡± As Jiang Yi spoke, he pinched her chin and took a step closer to her. This seemed to be the first time they had such intimate contact. Jiang Yi¡¯s words were a little childish, but Fu Xin had to admit that he was so attractive and charming. She felt like she was being pampered by a domineering CEO. ¡°I don¡¯t think they have the life to do so,¡± Jiang Yi said ruthlessly. His voice was low and maic. They were so close. Just that little distance was enough for her to kiss his lips, the lips that she had been coveting for a long time.. Chapter 229 - 229: Shouldn ‘t You Thank Me? Chapter 229: Shouldn ¡®t You Thank Me? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But for some reason, Fu Xin became timid again and didn¡¯t dare to take a step closer. If arge hand appeared and pressed on her head, he might be able to reach her. Or perhaps he would slip and fall into her arms. But this was just imagination, not reality. The reality was that nothing had happened. Jiang Yi let go of her chin and walked towards the bedroom. Fu Xin followed him to the bedroom. Although they didn¡¯t kiss just now, she was still satisfied with what Jiang Yi said. Just as she had guessed, although Jiang Yi was puzzled by her sincerity, he was still filled with desire and possessiveness towards her. He did not allow anyone to touch her. She was overjoyed at this oue, so she carefully probed, ¡°Zhang Nan¡¯s worries are unnecessary. I won¡¯t be seduced by them. When the timees, I will definitely ignore them.¡± ¡°I really want to see it!¡± Jiang Yi said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve already expressed it like this, but you¡¯re actually indifferent?¡± Fu Xin thought that he would say something nice, but he suddenly became cold again. Was he ying mysterious with her? Jiang Yi ignored her and went to the bathroom alone. The next morning, the sun shone brightly. The sunlight inadvertently shone into Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s bedroom. He narrowed his eyes and woke up. He nced at the rm clock. It was seven in the morning. Just right. His mother had instructed him to sleep for eight hours a day so that he could grow taller. He did not want to disappoint his mother. He was determined to grow taller than his father. Then, he went to the bathroom to wash up. Today, he had to go to the racecourse to learn horsemanship. The racecourse was far from his house, and it would take more than three hours to go back and forth. Therefore, he did not have to attend sses at home this morning. Thinking that he could have fun all morning, he was very happy. Then, he did the horse stance for ten minutes. His master said that he was young and that ten minutes was enough. Otherwise, it would hurt his body. Then, he went to the garden to pick flowers for his mother. He had been doing this for the past few days. However, he had a special task today, which was to wake his mother up because his mother was going to the racecourse to study with him. After washing up, he tidied up the nket and changed into the suit he had chosen yesterday. After putting it on, he looked at himself in the mirror. Just as his mother had said, he was very handsome. Jiang Xinyuan was so proud! He could not help butugh. Thinking about how his mother would praise himter, he felt so happy that he wanted tough. Indeed. ¡°How lucky must I be to give birth to such a beautiful child! He¡¯s too handsome! He¡¯s a prince charming.¡± Fu Xin praised him generously. Jiang Xinyuan wanted tough when he heard that, but he held it in. He thought that Prince Charming knew how to be polite and would definitely smile without showing his teeth. While they were talking, Jiang Yi had already changed into the same clothes as Jiang Xinyuan. The two boys stood in front of Fu Xin, dressed appropriately. She couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. What kind of life was this? Her husband and son were both so handsome. ¡°Mommy, get up quickly and wear a dress.¡± Seeing that Fu Xin waspletely awake, Jiang Xinyuan hurriedly urged her. He was looking forward to seeing his mother in a dress. He was in a suit with his father, and his mother was in a long dress. However, he had never seen the style of this long dress before. It was not a princess dress, nor was it an ordinary long dress. He had never participated in arge-scale event before, so he did not know that this was a gown. Although Fu Xin was not used to dressing like this, she still got up and changed for Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s sake. Jiang Yi, who was standing outside, was secretlyughing. However, it was still discovered by Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re looking forward to it too, right?¡± Jiang Yi did not refute. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Xinyuan thought that he was the only one looking forward to it. He did not expect his father to be the same. He thought that his father would be very calm about this kind of thing, but now it seemed that it was not the case. ¡°Daddy, do you like to see Mommy wear a dress?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked, looking at Jiang Yi curiously. Jiang Yi nodded. ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°But Mom doesn¡¯t seem to like wearing dresses!¡± Jiang Xinyuan could tell. ¡°Your mother is a casual person. She likes to wear ordinary clothes. She likes to do whatever she wants, ¡± Jiang Yi exined. ¡°Daddy likes to see Mommy wear a dress, but he didn¡¯t force Mommy to wear it. Is this because you like her?¡± Jiang Xinyuan Imew a lot at such a young age. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi replied with certainty. ¡°Me too. I think Mom is beautiful no matter what she wears.¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled happily. His father actually had the same thoughts as him. Then, he looked at Jiang Yi with a smile.. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you thank me for asking Mom to wear a dress today, Dad?¡± Chapter 230 - 230: Beautiful Long Dress Chapter 230: Beautiful Long Dress Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi could not help but chuckle. ¡°You can say that!¡± At this moment, Fu Xin walked out of the cloakroom and happened to hear the conversation between father and son. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She hadn¡¯t meant tor either ot them to answer the question when she¡¯d asked it. Now her attention was entirely on herself. The dress was too sexy. It was made of silk, light yellow, with two thin straps, and a sh of white on her chest. Fu Xin covered her chest with her hand and walked in front of Jiang Xinyuan. She pinched his little face. ¡°Tell me, did you do it on purpose? I just sold those sexy dresses, and you got another one for me?¡± Fu Xin kept feeling that this dress was a little awkward. She revealed a lot at the front and the back. Fortunately, she had bought a skincare for backs when she was buying clothes, so she could use it now. She revealed a lot in front, but her skirt was very long. She was more than 1.7 meters tall, and the hem of her skirt almost dragged on the ground. If not for Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s pleast night and the fact that they were going to participate in the couple variety show, not being able to see him for a week, she would not have agreed to wear this dress. Jiang Yi also looked at her with admiration. He liked her to dress like this, but he did not dare to let her act like this in front of outsiders. Fortunately, when they went to the racecourseter, they would change into riding clothes and book the entire venue so that other men would not see them. Jiang Yi had double standards. He liked to see Fu Xin dressed sexily, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see her show off outside and be seen by other men. He knew that he was a little domineering, but he was like this. He didn¡¯t want Fu Xin to show her sexiness to others. Their parent-child outfit was actually a high-end design. Yesterday, they had gone to the mall to choose clothes that the working ss could afford. They were middle- and low-end. The high-end designs naturally had to be done carefully. They were all top-notch fabrics. The designers used good fabrics and naturally designed high-end clothes. Therefore, this parent-child outfit looked a little like a gown for a banquet. Originally, this dress could not appear in front of Fu Xin, but Jiang Xinyuan wanted to be the little prince, so Jiang Yi asked his subordinates to prepare it. In the end, it was chosen by Jiang Xinyuan, which was why Fu Xin looked like she was wearing it today. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I only chose this because I like Mom to wear dresses. It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Jiang Xinyuan quickly exined. Fu Xin was only pretending to me him and was not really angry. She and Jiang Yi were about to leave, leaving Jiang Xinyuan with a good memory. She felt that it was what she should do. ¡°Alright! Mommy will wear it, but we have to ride a horse today. It¡¯s not very convenient to wear this.¡± Fu Xin was still worried because she wanted to learn how to ride a horse. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. Dad said that we will change into riding clothes when we reach the racecourse,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said happily. Then, a bouquet of flowers appeared. ¡°Mom, this is your gift today. I wish you happiness every day.¡± He handed the bouquet to Fu Xin. Fu Xin took the flowers and sniffed them. ¡°The flowers are really fragrant every day! Thank you, my son.¡± With that, she ced the flowers in a vase on the bedside table. Jiang Xinyuan really meant what he said. He said that he would send his mother flowers every day. ¡°Then, Your Highness, you can leave with Little Knight Xinyuan!¡± Jiang Xinyuan extended his hand to invite Fu Xin. Fu Xin felt that he was a little brat and held his hand. ¡°Who did you learn this from? You speak so well.¡± Fu Xin was puzzled and asked Jiang Xinyuan as she walked. ¡°I found them online.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was very proud. ¡°You know how to type?¡± Fu Xin could not help but be surprised. ¡°I¡¯m still learning. Daddy helped me searchst night.¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled happily. ¡°Then hold my hand well. My skirt is long and I¡¯ll trip easily,¡± Fu Xin reminded him. ¡°Little Knight Xinyuan is willing to serve you,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said and tightened her grip on Fu Xin¡¯s hand. The two of them walked in front, chatting andughing. Jiang Yi followed behind them. Seeing that Fu Xin¡¯s skirt was a little messy, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, not long after, the worry in his eyes dissipated. Fortunately, they were taking the elevator. If they had taken the stairs, Fu Xin might have really tripped. Fu Xin¡¯s back was very beautiful. She had beautiful butterfly bones, perfect back lines, and fair skin. Everything added points to her. Her fairness seemed to be even brighter than a silk dress. Jiang Yi could not help but be entranced. He wanted to kiss her back. At the thought of this, he could not help but feel a burning sensation in his throat. Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s bow tie was sewn on directly, but his bow tie was real. At this moment, he only felt that the bow tie was a little tight and loosened his grip.. Chapter 231 - 231: Heard Bloken… Wanna Cly… Chapter 231: Heard Bloken¡­ Wanna Cly¡­ Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan entered the elevator. They turned around and saw Jiang Yi¡¯s actions. So sexy¡­ Fu Xin was in a daze for a moment before the elevator door closed. The air was filled with sweetness. Jiang Xinyuan did not know anything and continued to talk to his mother. It was not until the elevator door opened that the three of them went out and bumped into Aunt Wang, who was busy. Aunt Wang was shocked to see Fu Xin and Jiang Yi dressed like this. Jiang Xinyuan grinned. He was still waiting for Aunt Wang to praise him! Unfortunately, Aunt Wang did not seem to see him. ¡°Sir and Madam are dressed like this. They seem to be getting married. They¡¯re so beautiful.¡± ¡°Does it look like it? Although this dress is exaggerated, it doesn¡¯t look like a wedding dress, right?¡± Fu Xin sized herself up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a wedding dress. It looks a little like a toast suit, if it¡¯s red.¡± Aunt Wang looked at Fu Xin and then at Jiang Yi. There was nothing wrong with Jiang Yi¡¯s outfit. If he was going to attend a wedding, this outfit would definitely not go wrong. Hearing Aunt Wang¡¯s reasoning, Fu Xin did not refute. Instead, Jiang Xinyuan pouted angrily. ¡°Aunt Wang, I¡¯m also wearing a suit.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Little Xinyuan is also very handsome today!¡± Aunt Wang nced at Jiang Xinyuan and quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°If today is Daddy and Mommy¡¯s wedding, you will be the most handsome little flower boy.¡± It¡¯s only Jiang Xinyuan, if Huo Ran heard this, he would definitely cry. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to persuade his mother to wear this dress, but in the end, it was his father who was praised. Which child could stand it? ¡°Aunt Wang, I¡¯m not a flower boy. We¡¯re going to ride a horse today. I¡¯m Mom¡¯s Prince Charming. I want to protect Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan pouted and quickly retorted. ¡°Then what is Daddy?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be curious. They had already walked to the dining table and sat down. Jiang Xinyuan was sitting beside Fu Xin. He nced at Jiang Yi and was a little embarrassed to say it. In the end, he whispered to Fu Xin, ¡°Daddy is the old prince.¡± Fu Xin also looked at Jiang Yi and imagined him with white hair and a white beard. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Seeing his mother smile, Jiang Xinyuan also smiled. Jiang Yi, who was standing at the side, looked extremely awkward. Jiang Yi: ¡°I heard it just now.¡± Uh¡­ This was not good! Fu Xin quickly exined, ¡°Our son is only five years old. Compared to you, it¡¯s not strange for you to be an old prince.¡± After saying that, she felt that something was wrong. She and Jiang Yi seemed to be the same age. If Jiang Yi was the old prince, wouldn¡¯t she be the old princess? Women didn¡¯t like others to call them old. Fu Xin was the same. Then, she immediately lowered her head and started eating. She thought that if Jiang Yi dared to call her an old princess, she and Jiang Xinyuan would iste him today. However, Jiang Yi did not speak for a long time. In the end, the family of three left the vi after eating. As soon as they went out, they saw Zhang Zhen waiting. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have an obsession again. He ran to Zhang Zhen¡¯s side, pointed at his clothes, and asked, ¡°Uncle Zhang, what do you think our family looks like in this outfit?¡± Zhang Zhen thought for a moment. ¡°A family of three.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was a little disappointed to hear this answer, but Zhang Zhen was right. He could not refute. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like something else?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhang Zhen said firmly. Zhang Zhen looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye and felt that he did not say anything wrong. Between the boss and the little boss, he was smart enough to choose the former. ¡°Do Mom and Dad look like they¡¯re going to get married?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was indignant and continued to ask. Zhang Zhen thought for a while. ¡°They do look a little like that.¡± In order to confirm that he was right, he looked at Fu Xin and Jiang Yi. ¡°What about me? What do I look like?¡± Jiang Xinyuan insisted on getting to the bottom of this. ¡°You¡¯re like a flower boy,¡± Zhang Zhen blurted out. Huh? Jiang Xinyuan was a little disappointed. ¡°But you¡¯re the most handsome little flower boy I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Zhang Zhen saw that Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s expression was not right and quickly looked for someone to make up for it. It was useless to make up for it. Jiang Xinyuan was already depressed. Even when he got into the car, he was not much better. At this moment, Fu Xin teased him again. ¡°Son, do you know that you¡¯re especially like two inte phrases now?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Although Jiang Xinyuan was disappointed, he did not want to ignore his mother, so he still asked. ¡°Heard bloken¡­ Wanna cly¡­¡± Fu Xinughed out loud. Jiang Xinyuan was at a loss. He could not understand what his mother was saying. What¡¯s a ¡®heard bloken¡¯? What is ¡®wanna cly¡¯? He only knew that he was very depressed now. But his mother seemed to be coaxing him. Forget it, if he didn¡¯t know what she meant, so be it. Then, he fell into Fu Xin¡¯s arms and hugged her.. Chapter 232 - 232: Happy to the Point Chapter 232: Happy to the Point Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Oddly enough, this time his mother didn¡¯t put her arms around him. Instead, she was adjusting the front of her dress. ¡°Look, this dress is inconvenient! You just fell into my arms and my dress is about to fall off.¡± Fu Xin wasn¡¯tining, but exining to Jiang Xinyuan. In order for Jiang Xinyuan to ept it better, Fu Xin even said, ¡°This way, it won¡¯t be easy for Mom to carry you!¡± Jiang Xinyuan pulled a long face. ¡°Then Mom, don¡¯t wear such clothes next time. lust wear ordinarv clothes.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Xin agreed with a smile. It seemed like Jiang Xinyuan was quite sensible. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I was the one who asked you to wear this dress. I won¡¯t do this again.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face was still tense. He felt like he had done something wrong. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as my son likes it, I can wear it.¡± Fu Xin was speaking the truth. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xinyuan, she wouldn¡¯t have worn this dress today. ¡°No need, Mom. You should still wear what you like.¡± Jiang Xinyuan didn¡¯t want to force Fu Xin. As long as Fu Xin was happy, it didn¡¯t matter what she wore. Fu Xin thought of the mother-daughter clothes she had bought and suddenly regretted it. ¡°Actually, Mom can wear dresses too. Mom will still wear nice and convenient dresses.¡± Fu Xin changed the topic. ¡°Alright, then Mom can wear whatever she wants in the future.¡± Jiang Xinyuan chuckled, feeling that his mother had forgiven him. Actually, Fu Xin had never been angry with him. ¡°How about this? You can choose clothes for Mom in the future. If I like them, I can wear them. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell you. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled even wider. Just like that, the mother and son chatted. Zhang Zhen, who was driving in the front row, sighed in his heart. My little boss really listens to his mother! After Fu Xin and the others arrived at the racecourse, the person-in-charge weed them. The person-in-charge even brought two staff members. When he saw Fu Xin¡¯s face and her outfit, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. This woman was too beautiful. Initially, Fu Xin and Jiang Yi always came here. Unfortunately, Fu Xin didn¡¯t know now. At least five years ago, they often came to this racecourse. At that time, as long as there was nothing, Jiang Yi would bring Fu Xin over. Unfortunately, the original owner had already sold the racecourse and was now the new person-in-charge. The new person-in-charge had heard of Jiang Yi, but he had never seen him before. After seeing him today, he could not help but sigh. He was really a dragon among men. Although he was not even 30 years old, the pressure and reverence he exuded was already very strong, making people have no choice but to respect him. Due to his respect for Jiang Yi, the new person-in -charge also respected Fu Xin. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at her. Although Jiang Yi was not aloof, he definitely did not give off an approachable feeling. The person-in-charge did not dare to talk to him. He originally wanted to exchange a few pleasantries with him, but seeing him like this, he held back those words. Fortunately, Zhang Zhen was by Jiang Yi¡¯s side. Zhang Zhen did not seem to be the kind of person who was hard to get along with, so the person in charge asked him, ¡°I heard from the previous person-in-charge that President Jiang always brought his wife here to y in the past, but he suddenly stoppeding five years ago. I don¡¯t know why.¡± Although he was facing Zhang Zhen, he was still very cautious. ¡°I¡¯m not gossiping. I just want to know if our ranch did something wrong that made President Jiang and his wife note. If there¡¯s anything wrong, we can change it.¡± Zhang Zhen thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Our President Jiang never has any fun. He only has family and work in his life. If he came out to y, he would definitely apany Madam.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± Zhang Zhen continued, ¡°Five years ago, our madam was sick.¡± Then, he skipped some content. ¡°Now that her body has just recovered, she cane out to y. Besides, our little boss also needs to learn horsemanship, so he followed her here. In the future, he will visit your racecourse often. At least once or twice a month.¡± After that, Zhang Zhen exchanged a few more pleasantries with the person-in-charge. Then, he saw Jiang Yi¡¯s familye out after changing their clothes. He bade farewell to the person-in-charge and went behind the family of three. At this moment, the staff had already brought out their horses. There was a group of small horses in the middle of the two big horses. The big horse was ck and white. The small horse was the white horse with a long mane that Jiang Xinyuan had chosen yesterday. It had short calves and was very cute. ¡°Little Xinyuan, I see your horse. It¡¯s very beautiful! ¡± Fu Xin looked over and couldn¡¯t help but praise it. ¡°I like it!¡± Jiang Xinyuan jumped up in joy.. Chapter 233 - 233: The Most Honorable Horse Chapter 233: The Most Honorable Horse Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Is the person standing beside the pony your teacher?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. She had never seen a teacher who taught Jiang Xinyuan how to ride a horse. Jiang Xinyuan felt that it should be. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± Then, he quickly ran over and greeted the teacher. With the teacher¡¯s help, he mounted the pony. Just as Jiang Yi had said, the pony¡¯s personality was very gentle, and he was very willing to carry Jiang Xinyuan away. Jiang Xinyuan first rode in front of Fu Xin. Of course, Fu Xin was not stingy with her praises. She praised Jiang Xinyuan so much that his face turned red. As it was his first time riding a horse, Jiang Xinyuan found it very novel. After riding for a while, he finally let go of his curiosity. He looked at his mother. His mother was wearing a handsome riding suit and a helmet. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail and scattered behind her. When she rode the horse, she looked very handsome, as if she was more like a prince than him. Meanwhile, his father rode beside his mother as if he was protecting her. Fu Xin¡¯s horse was very beautiful. Like Jiang Xinyuan, it was pure white. The horse¡¯s fur was very bright, as if it had been oiled. Its mane and ponytail were also very long and beautiful. There was a tuft of mane that had been braided. It looked like a horse princess. As Fu Xin rode, she talked to the horse and touched its fur from time to time. Jiang Xinyuan saw that the ¡°white horse¡± had been pampered and felt a little jealous. Then, he rode over. At that time, his mother¡¯s gaze was still attracted by the white horse. Jiang Xinyuan felt a little disappointed. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Even when he shouted, Fu Xin¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t shift from the horse to him. ¡°Son, you¡¯re here! What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Although Jiang Xinyuan said it was good, he was still a little sad because when his mother asked him a question, her gaze never left the white horse. ¡°Does Mom¡¯s horse look good?¡± Fu Xin finally looked up at Jiang Xinyuan when she asked this question. Jiang Xinyuan immediately became a happy prince. He smiled and said to his mother, ¡°It looks good.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s especially good-looking too. It¡¯s even better than the pictures. Look at how bright its fur is. Its walking posture is also very beautiful,¡± Fu Xin said. The staff seemed to have received a signal and pulled the horse for a few steps to show Jiang Xinyuan. This horse was indeed good. It could be seen that it had been trained. It walked valiantly and rhythmically. Moreover, it was not just one action. The staff member carried it and walked out several actions. ¡°It seems to know that it¡¯s very expensive! When it walks, it¡¯s filled with pride!¡± Fu Xin praised. ¡°No wonder that ancient Lu Bu betrayed that person for that horse. I can understand now. I feel like I want to call it my wife!¡± Jiang Yi: ¡°Horses are animals. How can they bepatible with humans?¡± Fu Xin said, ¡°I like it. I like it. I want to call it my wife. What do you care about?¡± Jiang Yi: ¡°¡­¡± His expression was a little ugly. Jiang Xinyuan was curious. ¡°Mom, if it¡¯s your wife, then what is Dad? What should I call it?¡± Fu Xin thought for a moment. ¡°Well¡­ you can call it Auntie Ma. Daddy is Mommy¡¯s first wife, and it is my second wife.¡± Originally, Jiang Xinyuan was unhappy because he had just been neglected. Now, his father seemed to be even more unhappy than him. His expression seemed to be very ugly! Before his father sent his mother a horse, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought that he would be ostracized today, right? Jiang Yi replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s better to stop joking in front of children.¡± At this moment, Fu Xin reacted and exined, ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously! When you grow up, I¡¯ll buy you such a tall and mighty horse too.¡± Jiang Xinyuan chuckled, revealing a row of white teeth. ¡°Then when can I grow up? At this moment, the equestrian teacher replied, ¡°When a child is three to five years old, they can ride a pony and learn equestrian arts. When they are over ten years old, they can try riding a big horse.¡± Jiang Xinyuan did some calctions. There were still five years to go before he was ten years old. ¡°Does that mean we have to wait for another five years?¡± He could not help but feel disappointed. Didn¡¯t that mean that his father would have to y with his mother like this for many years before it was his turn? The equestrian teacher seemed to have seen its disappointment. ¡°You can give it a try now. We have another horse here. Although it¡¯s not as beautiful as your mother¡¯s horse, it participated in thepetition back then and obtained a ranking. Before your mother¡¯s horse came, it was the most respected horse in our racecourse..¡± Chapter 234 - 234: Sit Behind Chapter 234: Sit Behind Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you want to go up and give it a try?¡± the riding teacher asked. Jiang Xinyuan nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The riding teacher quickly got the staff to bring the horse out and then rode it. Then, he hugged Jiang Xinyuan with one hand and ced him in his arms. Then, he gestured to Fu Xin. Fu Xin nodded and allowed them to go together. Then, she rode away. Fu Xin¡¯s interest didn¡¯t fade so easily. She said to the staff member holding the horse beside her, ¡°Let go! I think I can do it. I¡¯ll try running around.¡± Fu Xin really wanted to try it. It must feel good to run on a horse. In the end, the staff looked at Jiang Yi and did not dare to act rashly. It turned out that he had to agree. Fu Xin pouted and looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Do I need your permission?¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care about Fu Xin¡¯s pout at all and looked smug. ¡°Then agree to it.¡± Fu Xin frowned at Jiang Yi. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yi disagreed. ¡°Why?¡± This made Fu Xin very angry. Jiang Xinyuan had already run out, and she was actually a little envious. ¡°Although this horse looks docile, there¡¯s no guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems. It¡¯s only your first day of learning today. What if something happens?¡± It turned out that Jiang Yi was worried. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to run.¡± Fu Xin insisted and pointed at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°You either let me run alone or you carry me and run like an equestrian teacher, choose one.¡± Hehe! President Jiang Yi was waiting for Fu Xin to say that. Fu Xin was the kind of person who had lust but no guts. Although she was bewitched by Jiang Yi, she would still be afraid when it came to the real thing. However, Jiang Yi did not. ¡°Do you want to sit in the back or the front?¡± Uh¡­ He agreed. Should she sit in front or behind? Wasn¡¯t it too ambiguous to sit in front? ¡°I¡¯ll sit in the back,¡± Fu Xin said. Jiang Yi got off the horse and sat in front of her. Under Jiang Yi¡¯s lead, the horse started to trot. Fu Xin sat at the back and swayed. Afraid that she would lose her bnce, she even pinched Jiang Yi¡¯s clothes with her fingers. However, when she sat at the back, she realized that she could not see the road ahead at all. The horse had yet to start running. It would definitely be very exciting when it started runningter. If she could not see the path ahead, it would affect her feelings. ¡°In front. Change to the front. I want to sit in front,¡± Fu Xin said quickly. She thought that if Jiang Yi didn¡¯t agree, she would make a scene and test Jiang Yi¡¯s tolerance for her. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yi agreed easily and happily. Then, the two of them went down and came back up, changing positions. In order not to have much of a love brain, Fu Xin still sat forward. Even if she moved forward, the two of them were still very close. She was already wrapped in Jiang Yi¡¯s embrace. Jiang Yi held the reins. In his arms, she suddenly felt that it was so ambiguous. Moreover, he smelled so good. Fu Xin subconsciously sniffed. In order to ease the awkwardness, Fu Xin asked, ¡°You smell so good. What perfume did you use?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t use perfume.¡± Jiang Yi replied. They were so close that his breath easily blew into her ear. It was itchy and Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Then why do you smell so good? Is it the smell of detergent?¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but smell her arm. ¡°But I don¡¯t have it on me!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ This isn¡¯t our clothes.¡± Only then did Fu Xin react. At this moment, Jiang Yi sped up. The feeling sitting at the front waspletely different. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her arms to wee the breeze. That feeling was reallyfortable. ¡°This feels good. Haha!¡± Fu Xin was like a child who had just had fun. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far forward. It won¡¯t be easy for me to speed up,¡± Jiang Yi said again. ¡°But if I get too close to you, will you think that I¡¯m a pervert?¡± Fu Xin was a little embarrassed and lowered her head. Jiang Yi did not reply. Instead, he chuckled. The two of them remained silent and were in a deadlock. In the end, Jiang Yi was the first to speak. ¡°I¡¯m speeding up!¡± With that, he exerted strength on his legs and the horse ran naturally. Due to inertia, she fell into Jiang Yi¡¯s arms. Jiang Yi¡¯s arms were very warm and a little hard. She was still enjoying it, but who knew that Jiang Yi¡¯s speed would increase until she fell into his arms.. Chapter 235 - 235: Conceited Due to Good Graces Chapter 235: Conceited Due to Good Graces Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Afraid that she would lose her bnce, she could only hold onto the horse¡¯s neck, but she did not dare to use too much strength for fear of scaring the horse. However, she could not continue like this, so she tried to grab Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. At this moment, Jiang Yi tightened his grip on the reins and wrapped one arm around Fu Xin¡¯s waist. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, hold my hand.¡± No matter how cowardly Fu Xin was, she had no choice but to listen. Hence, she held Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. As they rode on the horse, the wind speed became faster and faster. Fu Xin¡¯s heart also became more and more carefree. She wanted to shout twice, but the wind speed was too fast. If she opened her mouth, the wind would enter her stomach, so this thought was quickly extinguished. After running for a while, they arrived under a tree. Fu Xin gestured for Jiang Yi to stop. Only then did she realize that her hand was holding the reins, and Jiang Yi¡¯s hand was holding hers. Fu Xin didn¡¯t care. Instead, she reached for the leaves on the tree. The two of them rode their horses leisurely. Jiang Xinyuan looked at his parents in the distance and could not help but ask, ¡°Uncle Zhang, did Dad ask you to protect me? ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Zhen said with certainty. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Dad didn¡¯t bring Mom here to watch me learn horsemanship?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked again. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not like your father hasn¡¯t seen you study before.¡± Zhang Zhen continued. Jiang Xinyuan was speechless. How did he think that his father brought his mother here to see him? His father had only bought him one pony, while he had bought two for his mother. It was obvious that he had note here to study, but to y with his mother. Zhang Zhen seemed to have read Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s mind, so he asked, ¡°Then do you feel that it¡¯s unfair to study here while your parents are ying?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xinyuan shook his head. After these few days of interaction, Zhang Zhen already understood that Jiang Xinyuan was not a child who liked to lie. However, he felt that he seemed to be a little disappointed. Zhang Zhen wanted to ask more, but who knew that Jiang Xinyuan would speak first. ¡°I have to study hard. This way, when Dad is old, I can bring Mom out to y.¡± Jiang Yi was still ying leisurely with Fu Xin. Fu Xin held the leaf she had just plucked and yed with it in her hand. ¡°Jiang Yi, do you think I¡¯ll know how to ride a horse in the past? When I ran just now, there were many familiar scenes. ¡± Before Jiang Yi could answer, Fu Xin said, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Then, she patted Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Jiang Yi let go and she rode alone. ¡°Hug my waist.¡± Fu Xin was still reminding him. Jiang Yi did not dare to hug her tightly. Instead, he surrounded her. ¡°Riding a horse with a beauty. Such a life is really beautiful!¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She was like a profligate son from ancient times, and Jiang Yi was her beauty. ¡°Riding¡­ Beauty¡­¡± Fu Xin wanted to say a few lines, but she was a bad student and couldn¡¯t say them. ¡°What a bad student.¡± Jiang Yi could not help butin. WO you think I¡¯ve brought others like this in the past? Is it that sweetheart you mentioned?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t care if she was a bad student. Anyway, it was good to ride a horse. ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance in your life,¡± Jiang Yi retorted. He was so serious and persistent. Actually, Fu Xin was just teasing him to see his reaction. She didn¡¯t expect his reaction to be so strong. It seemed like he still had her in his heart. Fu Xin was happy and went along with him. ¡°Maybe I really didn¡¯t bring anyone else before. But when are you going to resolve the misunderstanding with me? Do you really have to wait until I recover my memories?¡± ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, but I¡¯m very curious about my previous memories. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t have them now.¡± Fu Xin replied. Then, she thought for a moment. ¡°Well¡­ although you¡¯re very serious all day, you¡¯ll at least listen to me. My life is quitefortable. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s anything else.¡± Jiang Yi felt like he was being ridiculed. That¡¯s right! Fu Xin wasining about him. He kept a straight face all day long, like a veteran. However, since it was aint, it did not matter if the other party answered, it would be fine as long as he listened. Fu Xin followed the clouds in the sky and realized that she had deviated from her original position. Hence, she ran back in the direction of Jiang Xinyuan. She hadn¡¯t realized that Jiang Yi actually doted on her. Even if she mentioned her ¡°lover¡± in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t really be angry with her. Even if she acted dumb and asked Jiang Yi to bring her on a horse, he would still obey. Therefore, Fu Xin was a little presumptuous and arrogant now.. Chapter 236 - 236: Picking Leaves Chapter 236: Picking Leaves Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi was like a hunter chasing after his prey. From time to time, he would dig a hole for her and remind her of some things. Perhaps she really knew how to ride a horse in the past and her skills were not bad. Fu Xin held the reins in one hand and the leaf in the other. She observed it and was relieved to find that it was not damaged. Then, she sped up and headed towards Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡± Fu Xin said this to Jiang Yi and only stopped when she was about to reach Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled and said to Fu Xin. ¡°Yes! How did you learn? Baby! Did your teacher praise you?¡± Fu Xin asked Jiang Xinyuan with a smile. Although Fu Xin always called him baby, Jiang Xinyuan still blushed and felt sweet inside. ¡°My teacher praised me! He said that I learned very quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the smartest student I¡¯ve ever taught. He learns very quickly and is very stable. Now, he can ride in circles alone.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s equestrian teacher hurriedly praised. ¡°I knew it. My Little Xinyuan is the smartest.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Then, seeing that Jiang Yi had already dismounted, she followed him down. Jiang Yi was afraid that she would fall, so he wrapped his arms around her waist, but he didn¡¯t hug her tightly. Just like when they were riding the horse just now, they were separated by a distance. It was fine as long as he could ensure her safety. Fu Xin was so carefree that she didn¡¯t notice his small actions, but the staff at the side saw it and were envious. Jiang Xinyuan also noticed his father¡¯s actions and thought to himself, Daddy is really attentive! I must work hard and be as attentive as my father in the future! Somethings not right! I have to be more attentive than Dad. Fu Xin had alreadynded safely, but Jiang Xinyuan got on the pony. ¡°Mommy, watch me show you how to ride a horse and runps.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Of course, Fu Xin supported it. Then, Jiang Xinyuan really ran one round. A small horse with short legs, a small baby, short legs, and a small reins. It was so cute! Fu Xin was identally charmed by Jiang Xinyuan. When Jiang Xinyuan returned, as a reward, Fu Xin gave him the leaf she had just plucked. ¡°Baby, this is for you.¡± Jiang Xinyuan took the leaf happily and observed it carefully. Then, he smiled. As long as it was a gift from his mother, it was cute. ¡®Mom, are you giving me leaves because I gave you flowers?¡± ¡°Yes! And this can be used as a bookmark! ¡± Fu Xin suggested, but Jiang Xinyuan didn¡¯t seem to know the principle. Fu Xin exined, ¡°Stick this leaf in the book. Slowly, it will wither and be a dry leaf. Then, it can be used as a bookmark. I remember that you¡¯re still using the bookrnark thates with the book, right?¡± ¡°Wow¡­ Self-made bookmarks!¡± Jiang Xinyuan could not help but get excited. He looked at the leaf in his hand carefully and eximed that this leaf was really beautiful. The lines were clear and looked like a heart. ¡°Mom, can I have another slice?¡± He suddenly had an idea. ¡°Why?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°I want a bigger one, or a smaller one, just like me and Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan still had an obsession with hearts, but it was not as strong as before. ¡°Alright! Let Daddy help you pick them.¡± After saying that, Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Daddy and Mommy will help you pick leaves for you. Won¡¯t you be happier?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded. Actually, he was not happier. He only wanted his mother¡¯s big leaf to be with his little leaf. His father was not important. But since Fu Xin had said so, he wouldn¡¯t refute. Anyway, whatever his mother said was right. Then, Jiang Yi got on his ck horse and looked at Fu Xin. He turned to look at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Come here.¡± Jiang Xin was unwilling. He thought that his father was going to snatch his leaves, but before he could react, JiangYi said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to pick them.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xinyuan finally agreed. Fu Xin carried him onto Jiang Yi¡¯s ck horse. ¡°I want to pick a small leaf to represent me.¡± Jiang Xinyuan felt that Fu Xin¡¯s suggestion was quite good. The big leaf represented his mother, and the small leaf represented him. He picked it himself. This feeling was so good! Jiang Xinyuan went out with Jiang Yi confidently, but when he came back, his face was downcast. ¡°You didn¡¯t pick it?¡± Fu Xin could tell that the little guy was a little unhappy. ¡°Yes, but there are only three slices,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said as he showed his mother. There were two big slices and one small slice. Among the two big slices, there was a particrly big slice that was one size bigger than the second big slice.. Chapter 237 - 237: A Heavenly Immortal Beauty Can Climb Trees? Chapter 237: A Heavenly Immortal Beauty Can Climb Trees? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡®Why did you pluck so many?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Dad said that thergest one represents him. The three of them will be put together to make a bookmark to represent the family.¡± Jiang Xinyuan could not help but pout angrily as he spoke. ¡°You have to make a parent-child bookmark?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Then, she looked at Jiang Yi with a calm expression. This seemed to be the right thing to do. However, Jiang Yi was too meticulous. It was no wonder that when he returned to his family, it was for Jiang Xinyuan. It was understandable that he did this. ¡°This is good too. How blissful it is for a family of three to be together. I¡¯ll teach you how to make bookmarks when we get back, but these three leaves have to be picked separately. I¡¯ll tell you what to do when we get back.¡± Fu Xin affirmed Jiang Yi¡¯s actions. But Jiang Xinyuan still looked unhappy. ¡°Yes, what Mom said makes sense.¡± He could only say that, but he wasining in his heart. His father was too bossy. He and his mother¡¯s names clearly had the word ¡°heart¡± in them, and this leaf was like a heart. That was why he wanted to be with his mother. His father just had to interfere. His name did not have a heart. It was really hard to ept this. However, his mother seemed to agree with his father, so he could not refute her. He was also reflecting on whether he was too domineering. He only liked to be with his mother and always ignored his father. Was this not good for the harmony of the family? In that case, should he change this w? Jiang Xinyuan sighed softly. It was so hard to be a child! Fu Xin felt that Jiang Xinyuan was still unhappy. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re unhappy, baby?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked up and squeezed out an embarrassed smile. Only then did Fu Xin feel relieved. ¡°Then continue your studies! I saw a mango forest just now. I want to take a look.¡± Fu Xin touched Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face tofort him. Then, she looked at the staff. ¡°Does the mango forest belong to you? Can I pick it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ours. You can pick it. I¡¯ll go get the tools.¡± The staff reacted quickly. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go up the tree and pick them myself.¡± Fu Xin waved her hand. The staff member could not help but be puzzled. Then, he looked at Jiang Yi, but Jiang Yi did not say anything. He thought to himself, such a beautiful woman actually knows how to climb trees? Although they had applied pesticide to the fruit tree, there were still many insects on the tree. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, there are many insects on the tree. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll hurt you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine after applying some medicine at home.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t care. Well¡­ It seemed like he couldn¡¯t persuade her anymore! ¡°Then be careful. If there¡¯s anything, contact us as soon as possible.¡± Seeing that Jiang Yi did not refute, the staff agreed. Then, Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Mommy went to pick mangoes. You should focus on ss.¡± Jiang Xinyuan also wanted to go. His mother knew how to climb trees and pick fruits. It sounded very interesting. Hence, he looked at the equestrian teacher with a serious expression. The teacher immediately understood his thoughts. ¡°Today¡¯s ss ispleted. You can go and y.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Baby, you cane with me now!¡± Fu Xin said as she looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Xinyuan looked at Jiang Yi, and the staff also looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi finally nodded and agreed. ¡°Mommy, bring me on a horse.¡± Jiang Xinyuan saw his father nod and was overjoyed. Then, he stretched out his small hand for her mother to carry him. ¡°No, your mother just learned how to ride a horse. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go up,¡± Jiang Yi objected. ¡°But¡­ Mom was the one who brought you back just now.¡± Although he was young, his eyes were sharp. He had clearly seen it just now. His father couldn¡¯t fool him. ¡°That¡¯s because Dad is protecting Mom,¡± Jiang Yi exined. Jiang Xinyuan: ¡°¡­¡± He did not know how to retort. Jiang Yi continued, ¡°If there¡¯s any danger, not only will you not be able to protect Mom, but Mom will also have to protect you.¡± Jiang Xinyuan: ¡®I¡­¡± He did not know how to refute. Daddy always had many reasons. Fu Xin thought for a moment and said, ¡°What Daddy said makes sense. Mommy is not familiar with riding horses now. If something happens, it will be troublesome. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m an adult, but you¡¯re a child. Once you fall and be disabled in the future, Mommy will be heartbroken for the rest of her life.¡± Although Fu Xin was bold, she did not dare to joke about the rest of Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s life, so she rejected him mercilessly. Jiang Xinyuan looked at Fu Xin pitifully. ¡°Then can I ride a pony?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the pony too slow? Besides, it¡¯s dangerous for you to ride alone. Why don¡¯t you ride slowly for a while? We¡¯ll wait for you in front?¡± Fu Xin thought that it was still too dangerous for him to ride alone, but seeing Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s pitiful look, she could not bear to reject him.. Chapter 238 - 238: Envied Again Chapter 238: Envied Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Jiang Yi got on his ck horse and said to Jiang Xinyuan, ¡°Come up.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was overjoyed. Then, Fu Xin raised him high and handed him to Jiang Yi. The family rode their horses to pick mangoes. To the staff, they were really valiant, especially when it came to Fu Xin. Jiang Xinyuan also learned how to climb trees from his mother. Although it was a little clumsy, he was happy. Back at the rest area, Zhang Zhen thoughtfully put on his gloves and peeled mangoes for the family to eat. Fu Xin took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s sweet as long as you pick it yourself.¡± ¡°Mine is also very sweet. Mom must have picked it.¡± Jiang Xinyuan also praised her. Fu Xin stroked his little head. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you already Imow how to suck up.¡± ¡°What is ¡®suck up¡¯, Mom?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked as she ate the mango. ¡°Suck up means saying good things about others to make them happy,¡± Fu Xin exined. ¡°Then I¡¯ll suck up to Mom every day from now on.¡± Jiang Xinyuan smiled. Zhang Zhen watched from the side and could not help but be puzzled. In the past, the president was the one who praised Madam. How did it be the little boss who said that? Could it be that he had to inherit this too? As for the past five years, they were nothing to him. Five years ago, the single-minded president suddenly stoppeding home. It made him recall how well the CEO treated his wife five years ago if he wanted to make his wife happy. In the past five years, he felt that he had been responsible enough as a husband. He could also call himself a little love saint. But now that he saw the harmonious family of three, he felt that he had not done enough. After returning home, he had to continue working hard. Then, he had to show his child more videos of Jiang Xinyuan and talk about his glorious deeds. He hoped that he could wake up his child and be a good child. Even if he could not achieve 100 points, 90 points was fine. His requirements were not high. ¡°Mom, are we going home after eating the mango?¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at Fu Xin expectantly. Zhang Zhen looked at his watch. It was already time for lunch. It was no wonder. Time passed quickly when one was having fun. ¡°Let¡¯s not go home first! It¡¯s rare for us toe out. Let¡¯s take a few photos together. The director said that he wants a few photos of our lives and wants to promote them,¡± Fu Xin said before looking at Jiang Yi. Zhang Zhen was overjoyed in his heart. He had even increased his sry for taking photos. Originally, Zhang Zhen¡¯s photography skills were not good. When he took photos of his wife, he would always be ridiculed. Because of this, he specialized in photography, and his photography skills suddenly soared. Over the past few days, he had taken many beautiful photos with the family of three and sent them to Jiang Yi. He was very satisfied, so he increased his sry. Not only was he a personal assistant, but he was also a professional photographer for their family of three. With a million-year sry, he could y with the family of three. This kind of job was too good. He could do it for the rest of his life. Jiang Xinyuan was very valiant when riding a pony. Although he wanted to grow up quickly and ride a big horse, his friends did not seem to have as big of an idea as he did. Jiang Xinyuan waspeting with his father, but they would not. When they saw the pony, they were all charmed by it. Its short legs and round stomach made it look charmingly silly. His friends were all extremely envious. The first to explode was Feng Fei, which sent at least a dozen voice messages in the group. Huo Ran called Jiang Xinyuan several times, but the call did not go through. In the end, he could not help but send the video to the group. Only then did Fu Xin pick up and hand the phone to Jiang Xinyuan. His friends wanted to see the pony, so Jiang Xinyuan took a photo for them to see. He held the phone and walked around the pony. ¡°Little Xinyuan, isn¡¯t your pony too handsome? I want a pony too! Otherwise, I won¡¯t die in peace,¡± Feng Fei shouted. Fei Fei reprimanded, ¡°How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t use idioms. Is that how you use it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want a pony.¡± Feng Fei continued to shout,pletely disregarding Fei Fei¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve seen horses in the past, but those horses are by the sea. They look a little dirty and not as beautiful as yours.¡± Huo Ran was extremely envious. ¡°My horse isn¡¯t dirty at all and doesn¡¯t smell. If you like it, you cane to my house to y.¡± Jiang Xinyuan still sympathized with Huo Ran since his father was still sick, so he shared his horse with him. ¡°If youe, you can ride my pony.¡± This was rare! ¡°I want it too, I want it too! Little Xinyuan, can I go to your house? If I go, can I ride a horse every day?¡± Feng Fei also wanted to go! Chapter 239 - 239: Only Success, No Failure Chapter 239: Only Sess, No Failure Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Jun thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Little Xinyuan¡¯s home shouldn¡¯t be there! That seems to be a horse farm.¡¯ ¡°Yes, my house is not here. It takes more than an hour to get here, but Ie here once a month. Dad asked the teacher to teach me how to ride.¡± Jiang Xinyuan exined. His friends were envious of him. Initially, he had been ruthlessly suppressed by his father recently, but now, he was actually envied. It seemed that the previous suppression was not so sad anymore. After that, under the intense request of her friends, Jiang Xinyuan recorded a vlog for the horses and sent it to the group. Fu Xin clicked on it and found it interesting. Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s perspective waspletely different from hers. In Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s video, hers and Jiang Yi¡¯s two big horses looked exceptionally tall, and his pony did not look so small anymore. Jiang Xinyuan even greeted his young friend, and the pony responded to him. It was as if a human cub was chatting with a horse cub. It was extremely cute. Fu Xin saved the vlog and decided to post it on her video ount. She opened her video ount and received 99 private messages. Ever since she opened this ount that sold clothes, she received such attention every day. She also enjoyed the pleasure of being a celebrity and an inte celebrity. She first posted the vlog, then casually opened a private message. It was a video of them in the show, and she opened many more. Basically, everyone said that Fu Xin was unreliable when it came to raising children. Her Little Xinyuan was very good. He was a 100 -point child. There were also people who wrote articles for the mother and son. They said that they were at the peak of their looks and that living was contributing to the world. Fu Xin felt that she was shameless enough, but she still blushed from their praise. At this moment, Jiang Xinyuan was curious about what his mother was looking at and came over. Fu Xin opened thements section and took a look. ¡°Did Fu Xin save the Milky Way in her previous life? She actually has such an obedient and smart son. I really want to steal her son over!¡± Fu Xin read and said to Jiang Xinyuan, ¡°They are all praising you, saying that you are smart and capable.¡± Hearing Fu Xin¡¯s words, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face felt a little warm and he even snuggled into Fu Xin¡¯s arms. He had already felt that a week of filming for the variety show was a little short. He enjoyed the feeling of participating in the variety show with Fu Xin. Not only could he stay alone with his mother, but he could also be praised by theizens. ¡°Mom, when will the next season start?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was looking forward to it. When Fu Xin heard this, her heart skipped a beat. There was still a long time before the next parent-child variety show, but she was going to participate in the couple variety show with Jiang Yi. She did not dare to tell him. It¡¯s better if she could dy it. She would talk about it when she had to. At the thought of leaving Jiang Xinyuan alone at home, she felt that she had let Jiang Xinyuan down. She changed the topic and did not answer. ¡°Do you miss your friends?¡± Of course, Jiang Xinyuan could not say that he wanted to participate in the variety show because he did not want to share his mother with his father. Hence, he nodded. ¡°I do miss them a little.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ There¡¯s about a month left! You¡¯ll be able to meet each other. When the recording of the show ends, you can invite them to our house to y. You can pick mangoes, ride horses, and eat all kinds of delicacies with them,¡± Fu Xin said, hoping to make up for Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s mind was not on ying with his friends, but this was his excuse. He pretended to be excited. ¡°That¡¯s great, Mom.¡± Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were both harboring their own thoughts. Jiang Yi, who was beside them, saw it clearly. He knew these two people very well. How could they escape his eyes? Although Fu Xin didn¡¯t dare to mention the couple¡¯s variety show, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t dare. Tonight, he had to tell Jiang Xinyuan. Usually, when children of his age were in kindergarten, they would be separated from their parents for a day. If they were busy with work, they would be separated more. There were also those children who stayed behind and could not see their parents all year round. Of course, Jiang Yi would not be so harsh on Jiang Xinyuan. He was already five years old. It was time for him to experience the feeling of being separated from his parents. Jiang Yi had always been strict with Jiang Xinyuan. He was different from Fu Xin, so he did not feel as burdened as Fu Xin when he said this. Hence, Jiang Yi was willing to bear this burden. He just did not know how Jiang Xinyuan would react when he found out about this. Crying? Throwing a tantrum? Did he have to follow them? Jiang Yi imagined Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s various emotions in his mind and thought of countermeasures. Anywvay, he could only seed this time and not fail.. Chapter 240 - 240: Surrounded Chapter 240: Surrounded Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Fu Xin actually has Little Xinyuan.¡± ¡°Fu Xin, is that you?¡± ¡°Little Xinyuan is so cute!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t President Jiang too handsome? I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome man. He¡¯s even more handsome than those celebrities.¡± ¡°Fu Xin is even more beautiful than when she was on camera. She¡¯s really a fairy.¡± ¡°Little Xinyuan¡¯s little face is so handsome! He haspletely inherited Mom and Dad¡¯s good looks.¡± Today, Fu Xin wanted to eat noodles. Jiang Yi asked Zhang Zhen to arrange for him to find a very famous noodle shop. In the end, they were surrounded by customers as soon as the family sat down. Fortunately, Jiang Yi had an aura that prevented strangers from getting close to him. He suppressed them and kept a distance from them. ¡°Fu Xin, you¡¯re so beautiful in person!¡± ¡°Little Xinyuan is so cute. I really want to have such a son too!¡± ¡°Fu Xin, can I take a photo with you?¡± ¡°Fu Xin, I just watched your video. Did you go riding a horse?¡± Xin.vour husband is reallv good-looking! Does he have siblings?¡± As soon as the program was airedst night, it received widespread attention. The mysterious and poor vige, the non-legacies, and the cute or ridiculous images of the guests were deeply engraved in their minds. Among them, they were more sympathetic to Chen Xiaomei. However, there were very few scenes of her after being edited, so not many people paid attention to them. They were amused by Feng Fei¡¯s mischievousness and were mesmerized by Fei Fei¡¯s singing. They confirmed that Zhang Nan was good-looking, and they were fascinated by Feng Jun¡¯s big brother style. They sympathized with Guo Na and Huo Ran, who were always unlucky, but also found it funny. Huo Ran was always so unlucky. Whenever he went out to y, he would be chased by geese. In the end, it was Jiang Xinyuan who helped him. When he was fishing, he almost fell in. In the end, he was saved by Jiang Xinyuan. Huo Ran would always call Jiang Xinyuan ¡®Big Brother¡¯. It seemed very intimate. His house¡¯s room number three almost copsed. In the end, he moved into room number four, which was also with Jiang Xinyuan. In the beginning, they found the target vegetables with Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s help. In the eyes of these people, ever since Guo Na and Huo Ran met Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan, they did not seem to be so unlucky. Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were like the benefactors of their family. They had even more topics to talk about Jiang Xinyuan, especially when it came to the game. The game officials also used the matter of drawing multiple crystals to promote it. Manyizensined that the officials were scamming them again. However, their love for Jiang Xinyuan did not diminish. Some people even made wishes towards Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s photo, and their wishes came true in the end. Hence, Jiang Xinyuan became the biggest carp of the year. All kinds of emoticons about him were circting online. Those who did not watch the variety showst night watched it after their friends and rtives promoted it and became Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s fans. Fu Xin had attracted all kinds of fans because she was good-looking, was unreliable when taking care of children, didn¡¯t know how to cook, dug snake holes, and forged swords. When one liked someone, their shorings would also be highlights. Fu Xin was like this. Even if she was carried by Jiang Xinyuan during a game, let Jiang Xinyuan cook, feed her, and show snakes to the children¡­ The fans still liked her. Fu Xin felt that she was good at praising people, but theseizens were even better. There were all kinds of methods. In short, she felt that it was a little unreliable. Of course, this could only be said in the future. Simr to Jiang Xinyuan, Fu Xin was also made into an emoji. This variety show had only been broadcasted for a day, but it had already upied the first ce in the viewership ratings. It was very likely to be the most promising variety show this year. Not only did the audience think it was good and interesting, but the State Television Administration also praised the variety show because it had a segment to promote the national culture. Some investors saw themercial value of the variety show and wanted to sponsor it. However, the director replied that the show had already been exclusively sponsored. Theizens dug and dug until they found out that the variety show was sponsored by apany under the Jiang Corporation. Theizens still wanted to dig up Jiang Yi¡¯s background, but they were all told in the end that they could not talk about it. This was about the battle between the two hidden wealthy families. Back then, the Jiang family copsed all of a sudden, but in the end, it was built by Jiang Yi bit by bit. Those wealthy families who had once fought with the Jiang family eithermitted suicide or were sent to prison. From this, it could be seen that Jiang Yi was a ruthless person. Typically, the wealthy families that theizens knew did not dare to talk about these things. They would only talk about the hidden wealthy families after meals and not in public. Of course, this could only be said in the future.. Chapter 241 - 241: Unlocking the Unique Fingerprint Chapter 241: Unlocking the Unique Fingerprint Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Anyway, Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were very popr. In such a short period of time, there were already so many fans watching. The question everyone asked the most was, ¡°Fu Xin, can I take a photo with you?¡± The shop had ss doors that faced the street outside. Many people saw that this ce had been gathered by a crowd and came over to watch themotion. More and more people surrounded Fu Xin and the others. Fu Xin smiled awkwvardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t take photos. I¡¯m here to eat.¡± When Zhang Zhen saw this scene, he hurriedly went to look for the shop owner and waiter. Even the people in the kitchen came out and began to evacuate the crowd. Fortunately, it was not a day off, and this was not the city center. In addition, most of these people were here to watch the show. There were very few true fans, so they were evacuated after taking some photos. Some of them didn¡¯t want to leave, so they stayed in the restaurant to eat. They even ordered the same noodles as Fu Xin and the rest. The small shop was suddenly filled with people. Thedy boss was overjoyed. In order to thank Fu Xin, she served them the side dishes she had at home. Most of the people had left, except for a girl who had been staying at the table, waiting to take a photo with Fu Xin. Zhang Zhen tried to persuade her several times, but it was useless. ¡°Fu Xin, just take a photo with me! I really like you guys.¡± Although Fu Xin was a carefree person, she also knew that there couldn¡¯t be a precedent for this kind of thing. Once she took a photo with this girl, many people woulde to take a photo with her, so she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Stop taking photos. I won¡¯t take a photo with you either.¡± Fu Xin refused. The girl was still holding her phone and taking a video of Fu Xin. ¡°Why? You¡¯re a public figure. You have an obligation.¡± The girl said it forcefully, but then softened. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, alright?¡± Fu Xin was originally quite patient with her. Now that she said this, it seemed like she was morally kidnapping her. ¡°I already said, stop taking photos. Put your phone back,¡± Fu Xin said as she stood up. ¡°No, I want to film it. I even want to post the video. I want to say that you don¡¯t care about your fans¡¯ feelings and are acting like a big shot.¡± Seeing that Fu Xin had stood up, the girl didn¡¯t show any weakness. She stretched her neck and shouted. ¡°There are so many people here, and you dare to threaten me?¡± Fu Xin really didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so bold. ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m telling the truth. I just want a photo. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± The girl didn¡¯t realize how detestable she was now. She didn¡¯t want to take a photo, but she insisted on taking it and even threatened her. Fu Xin was really about to get angry. At this moment, Jiang Yi gave Zhang Zhen a look. Zhang Zhen instantly understood what Jiang Yi meant. ¡°Why did you take my phone? Don¡¯t delete my video. If you do, I¡¯ll call the police. ¡°Help! The celebrity assistant snatched my phone! You celebrities are just two-faced. On one hand, you want us to support you, but on the other hand, you can¡¯t even take a photo. Everyone,e and judge! Are you going to let me live?¡± Zhang Zhen ignored her and walked out of the shop. Her phone was in Zhang Zhen¡¯s hand, so she had no choice but to follow him out. Through the ss door, Fu Xin saw Zhang Zhen say something to her. After that, she stopped making a fuss and left obediently. She could even meet such a person during a meal! Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Fortunately, she had finished her meal. On the way home, Jiang Xinyuan thought of that person and could not help but frown. ¡®Mom, will we meet such people when we go out in the future?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Fu Xin knew that she was already famous now. Whether it was shopping or eating, she would not be the same as before. ¡°Then what should we do? I don¡¯t like that person just now.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was still frowning like a little adult. Zhang Zhen drove in front and looked at the rearview mirror. Seeing that Fu Xin didn¡¯t say anything, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can book the entire venue when youe out in the future. Anyway, you don¡¯t go out often.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang is right. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best not to let this happen in the future.¡± Fu Xin stroked Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hair tofort her. Jiang Xinyuan frowned and fell into his mother¡¯s arms, snuggling against her. After about 50 minutes, Fu Xin had already fallen asleep. Suddenly, her phone rang. Jiang Xinyuan heard a game notification that sounded like a frog¡¯s travelog. Hence, he used his fingerprint to open Fu Xin¡¯s phone. This was specially set up by Fu Xin for him. At that time, she even said that Jiang Yi did not have it. Jiang Xinyuan was happy for a long time because of this.. Chapter 242 - 242: Guest Lineup Chapter 242: Guest Lineup Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Opening the game, Jiang Xinyuan found a new postcard. After reading it, he felt bored and looked at Fu Xin. Fu Xin was still sleeping. He turned to look at Jiang Yi. ¡°Dad, I think this is a little boring.¡± This was Jiang Xinyuan walking right into a trap. He could not me Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi chuckled. ¡°Do you really find it boring?¡± ¡°Yes, but if Mom likes it, I¡¯ll continue ying it.¡± Jiang Xinyuan still followed his mother¡¯s wishes. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t like it, we can change the game and let Mom participate.¡± Jiang Yi was digging a hole for Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°What game?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was curious. It was interesting and his mother could participate. He was very interested! ¡°What do you think of ¡®Mom¡¯s Travels¡¯?¡± Jiang Yi asked. Xu Hu and Zhou Renjie were the unlucky ones in the director¡¯s world. Zhou Renjie had also filmed many variety shows before filming the children¡¯s show, but they all failed. The reason was that no one had invested in him. Investors likedmercial variety shows. However, the investors did not like it, so he could not attract investments. Since he could not get any investment, he could only look for small popr celebrities. Those celebrities did not know how to film variety shows at all. Their acting skills were too strong, so much so that his variety shows always had a bad reputation. They did not have poprity or spectator value. What everyone did not expect was that when they were filming, the Jiang Corporation¡¯s jewelry brand, Mood, gave him an investment of one billion yuan. The children¡¯s variety show suddenly became popr, and so did Mood Jewel. Zhou Renjie was the same. He had never filmed a variety show with ratings. However, this time, he had also received an investment from Mood Jewelry. It was also a billion yuan. When the guest lineup was announced, Zhang Nan and Feng Xing, the two big shots, also participated. One had to know that to be able to invite Zhang Nan and Feng Xing, they were all part of a big variety show. Feng Xing is very popr now. Other than actors, he was also a director. He had just directed a movie that he was starring in and was very popr. He and Zhang Nan had not worked together since the drama that made them. This was the second time the two of them had worked together on the screen. More generally, it was a couple variety shows. Although the Best Actor and Best Actress rarely interacted, there had never been any scandals. Be it their personal fans or their couple fans, they had a lot of fans. Before the show was officially promoted, the fans started to help Zhou Renjie promote it after receiving the news. In the past, Zhou Renjie had always been envious of the celebrities that other production teams had invited. Now, he could actually do it too. He never dreamed that he would be able to do it. He watched as the poprity of his show kept increasing. He could evenugh when he dreamed at night. The show ¡°New Age Couple¡± also attracted the attention of the public. Previously, Xu Hu had mentioned in his vlog that the reason why he could invite a big star like Zhang Nan was because his variety show was better. He really wanted to promote non-legacy culture and Miao culture. Back then, Zhang Nan had also valued this and cooperated with him. When the production team did not offer a price that matched Zhang Nan¡¯s identity, Zhang Nan also agreed. Unexpectedly, the children¡¯ variety show was so popr. After the show aired, Zhang Nan was also praised by the State Administration of Radio, Film and Television. Zhou Renjie, on the other hand, was different. Zhang Nan had participated in his show because of money. Zhou Renjie did not do anything special. His previous variety shows had failed purely because the scripts were bad and the celebrities who participated were even worse. As a result, not many people watched his variety shows. The public also knew that it must have cost a lot of money to invite Zhang Nan, but they were not worried about Zhou Renjie. After all, with a billion yuan sponsorship, even if every group of guests that was invited were at this level, the money was enough. The other two groups of guests were considered to have high traffic at that time. One of them was a small-time celebrity couple who had just finished participating in a couple variety show. They had gotten married after participating in it and were only a year old. The other pair was a well-known director and a retired movie queen. They had been married for more than ten years. Thest group was Fu Xin, who was also being watched by the public now, and her invincible handsome husband, Jiang Yi. Fu Xin and Jiang Yi were too good-looking, so many people looked forward to seeing them distribute candy on variety shows. Seeing them in love should feel like going from an anime to reality. The expectations of the four groups of guests were very high, and the traffic was also high. It was to the extent that ¡°New Age Couple¡± had already be popr before filming even started.. Chapter 243 - 243: Finally Said Chapter 243: Finally Said Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhou Renjie had long started preparing for this variety show. However, there were no investors or celebrities participating, so it had never been sessful. Now, Jiang Yi had invested in him, Xu Hu had even pulled strings for him with Zhang Nan and his wife. Initially, Zhang Nan did not want to join, but when she heard that Fu Xin was also participating, she wanted to join. Later on, Zhou Renjie gave her a high contract fee, so she had no choice but to reject him. However, Zhang Nan was still benevolent. Although Zhou Renjie had given her a high price, she still asked for a little less. It was even lower than her usual worth. It was mainly because Fu Xin was also participating, so she was not so ck-hearted. Zhou Renjie wanted to continue looking for celebrities of the same level as Zhang Nan, but unfortunately, the program became popr before it was promoted. Many celebrities wanted to participate, so they took the initiative to look for Zhou Renjie. Originally, he was going to invite someone. Now, it has directly be a selection. This change made Zhou Renjie feel smug. He knew that such an oue was because of Jiang Yi¡¯s help. Therefore, when he invited the guests, he wanted to hear Jiang Yi¡¯s opinion. He did not expect Jiang Yi to not care about anything and let him decide alone. Where could he find such a sugar daddy? He didn¡¯t interfere in his work and even gave him so much money. Anyway, Xu Hu liked him, so Zhou Renjie naturally liked him too. Zhou Renjie was also very satisfied with the few groups of guests he had chosen. There were couples who had been married for more than ten years, as well as ten-year-old couples who had just passed the seven-year itch. There were also couples like Fu Xin and Jiang Yi, who had just reached the seven-year itch. There were also young couples who had just gotten married and were having a sweet time. They happened to match the theme of ¡°New Age Couple¡±. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have any intentions for his variety show, but his intentions weren¡¯t as big as Xu Huts. His slogan was to showcase the charm of ¡®New Age Couples¡¯. Now that the funds and guests had been prepared, Jiang Yi said that the sooner the better. Hence, he worked day and night and finally finished all the preparations in less than a week. He also finalized the time for the guests to record the show. Today was the day. When Jiang Yi told Jiang Xinyuan about the game ¡°Mom¡¯s Travels¡±, he was quite happy. When he found out that his mother was going to leave him for a week, Jiang Xinyuan became lonely. He didn¡¯t dare to let his mother find out, so when he was alone, he would secretly feel sad. The night before, Fu Xin knew that she was leaving and had not told Jiang Xinyuan. However, she knew that she still had to say it. She just did not know how Jiang Xinyuan would react if he knew about this. He might cry, make a fuss, or be reluctant. If it was really ufortable, Fu Xin had already thought it through and let Zhang Zhen bring him there. If Jiang Xinyuan knew what Fu Xin was thinking, he would definitely cry. But he didn¡¯t. Instead, he acted very calm and even kissed Fu Xin, wishing her a good time. As long as his mother was happy, it was fine even if he was a little sad. ¡°Mom, I knew it long ago. Dad already told me. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Fu Xin really liked Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s obedient look. ¡°Dad said that you don¡¯t belong to me alone, but to me and Dad. Previously, when we participated in the children¡¯spetition, you had already apanied me for a week. Now, you have to apany Dad.¡± Looking at such a sensible son, Jiang Xinyuan could not help but feel heartache. Due to her reluctance, she apanied Jiang Xinyuan until she fell asleep at night. During this period, she even specially told him a story. Fu Xin rarely did this and even kissed him. In the end, he fell asleep before Fu Xin left his room. When she returned to the bedroom, she saw that Jiang Yi had just walked out of the small study. Fu Xin crossed her arms in front of her chest and started to question, ¡°When did you tell the child about Mom¡¯s Travels?¡± Jiang Yi had expected that Fu Xin would definitely not be able to hold it in today. She would definitelyy her cards on the table with Jiang Xinyuan, so he was already prepared that Fu Xin woulde and question him. ¡°I told him on the way back from riding the horse. You were sleeping at that time,¡± Jiang Yi answered easily without any psychological burden. ¡°So early?¡± Fu Xin never expected that Jiang Yi would do it after she had just slept. ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t look very happy these two days and was very clingy to me. It¡¯s because of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. He said that the game ¡®Frog Travels¡¯ was not fun, so I asked him to y something else,¡± Jiang Yi exined. Fu Xin was stunned on the spot. Well¡­ Why did it seem like Jiang Xinyuan was digging a hole for himself? However, she still had something to ask. ¡°You also said that I¡¯ve already been with him for a week. It¡¯s time for me to apany you. What do you mean?¡± ¡°Exactly what I said. If I didn¡¯t say that, how could he let go? He would have cried a long time ago,¡± Jiang Yi said.. Chapter 244 - 244: Attraction Chapter 244: Attraction Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though Jiang Yi said that, Fu Xin was still angry. ¡°What do you mean I should apany you? You¡¯re clearly participating in a variety show. Why did you lie to a child? ¡°Besides, he¡¯s your son. How can you lie to him like that?¡± Fu Xin continued to be angry. ¡°Who said I lied to him?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t think much of it and said lightly. Then, he approached Fu Xin step by step. Every time he took a step, Fu Xin would take a step back until she retreated to the wall. There was no way out. Jiang Yi pressed one hand against the wall and pressed her against the wall. He was still approaching her. He was still wearing the rimless sses with the thin gold chain from the other day. The sses she liked. She liked to look at the sses he wore. Refined scum?! Her type. No, what were they talking about just now? His nose bridge was so beautiful. It was neither high nor low. It was just right. His sharp nose was so sexy. No, they seemed to be arguing just now. What were they arguing about? Why was this person like this? He didn¡¯t even button his shirt properly. Wasn¡¯t his exposed corbone too sexy? She wants to reach out and touch it! No, she seemed to be angry just now. It didn¡¯t seem right to suddenly touch him, right? But why did she seem to have forgotten? Oh my god! It didn¡¯t seem right to lose her memory at this time, right? Wasn¡¯t this person¡¯s skin too good? It was as if the skin had been exfoliated. It should feel good to take a bite. No way! She had forgotten everything she had wanted to say. Now she just wanted to get close to him, close her eyes, and not think about him. Fu Xin closed her eyes and lowered her head, pretending not to see anything. At this moment, Jiang Yi said faintly, ¡°You said that you like me. Since you said so, I¡¯ll believe you for the time being. Therefore, you can only be mine in this life.¡± They were very close to each other. Fu Xin felt that when he spoke, he seemed to be blowing at her. It was strawberry-vored, the smell she liked. She really couldn¡¯t control herself. This was simply seducing her! Fu Xin mustered her courage and opened one eye to look at him secretly. She met his deep eyes. His eyes were so beautiful, as if they had been carefully carved. His eyshes were long and curled at the right angle. Fu Xin felt her breathing quicken. ¡°Since you like me, I have to exercise my rights,¡± Jiang Yi continued. What rights? Wasn¡¯t he infertile? Wasn¡¯t he impotent? Could it be that he wasn¡¯t? Jiang Yi looked at her expression and knew what she was thinking. Before she could let her imagination run wild, Jiang Yi continued, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. We¡¯ve never had a honeymoon before. You even made me unable to go home for five years.¡± ¡°You mean to treat this show as a honeymoon trip?¡± Fu Xin blinked. ¡°Not exactly!¡± Jiang Yi replied. At this moment, he was even closer to her. Oh my god! Her heart was in a mess! In order to stabilize her mind, Fu Xin looked at the floor again to distract herself. Her face was red, her heart was racing, and her breathing was elerating. ¡°Then you mean¡­¡± As Fu Xin spoke, she was also thinking that if Jiang Yi got any closer to her, she would quickly look up and kiss the thin lips that she had been thinking about day and night. Just as Fu Xin was thinking this, Jiang Yi retracted his hand, turned around, and walked towards the small cloakroom. Before he left, he said, ¡°You owe me a lot. Take it as repayment.¡± After turning off the lights, the two of themy on the bed separately. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t fall asleep and had been thinking about a question. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You mean that although we¡¯re participating in the show rms ume, were actually on our noneymoonr? After waiting for a few seconds, a tired voice finally came from the other end. ¡®What? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No,¡± Fu Xin replied, but why did she feel that the other party was a little arrogant? ¡°Then what are you asking?¡± The other party asked. He asked very quickly. It was different from usual. Usually, before he spoke, he seemed to think for a while, but this time, he did not. Fu Xin was caught off guard by the question, but she still felt that Jiang Yi was better like this. Although he still cherished his words like gold, at least he learned how to reply instantly. Did this mean that he was getting closer and closer to her? Bit by bit, he was adapting to her frequency? ¡°I just feel that if it¡¯s a honeymoon, should we hold hands, hug, and kiss?¡± Fu Xin¡¯s voice changed drastically. It was not because she was shy, but because she was hiding her expectations. Fu Xin didn¡¯t dare to be too unrestrained, afraid that she would scare Jiang Yi. She was also afraid that her personality would change drastically from before, afraid that Jiang Yi would misunderstand. Although Jiang Yi usually looked quite indifferent, after understanding him, it was not difficult to realize that he was still rtively careful in front of her.. Chapter 245 - 245: I’ll Deduct Your Salary Now Chapter 245: I¡¯ll Deduct Your Sry Now Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi had never dared to advance rashly and had always maintained a certain distance. Hence, Fu Xin didn¡¯t dare to advance and maintained a certain distance. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to¡ªI¡® Before Jiang Yi could finish speaking, Fu Xin interrupted, ¡°No, I¡¯m a little¡­ I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Fu Xin looked a little nervous because she still had to say something. ¡°Because I lost my memory, this is my first time in a rtionship. If I do anything wrong, just remind me. I have a carefree personality. If you don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t feel it at all.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s back was facing her, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. How could he not know her personality? ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was calm and charming. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Sleep? Just these few words? She seems to have confessed to the air! Fu Xin was used to such an attitude. Hence, in the next second, it was as if nothing had happened. In that case, she and Jiang Yi seemed to be getting married before falling in love? Fu Xin turned her back to Jiang Yi and started to think. Holding hands, hugging, kissing¡­ Should they have sex after that? Would they only have Little Xinyuan for a child? What does that mean? Previously, he said that he couldn¡¯t do it. Now, he said that he could. So could he do it? It was not easy to ask this, right? What if he couldn¡¯t? Wasn¡¯t it a blow to him? Forget it, she won¡¯t think about it anymore. When the timees, there will be a way. In any case, she had already said what she wanted to say and asked what she wanted to ask. There was nothing else on her mind. Time to sleep! It didn¡¯t take long for Fu Xin to fall asleep. It was only when he heard her steady breathing that Jiang Yi dared to turn around and hug her gently. The person he hugged was Fu Xin, his entire life. It was the same as before. He sniffed at the scent of her hair. She always used a different shampoo, so it smelled different every night. Today it smelled like peach blossoms. She liked the smell, and he liked the smell. Then, in the darkness, he found her hand and held it gently tofort her. ¡°This couple variety show is so special! It¡¯spletely different from the previous one.¡± The car sped forward, and Fu Xin read the script the director had given her in the car. The children¡¯s variety show had to be broadcasted live. Previously, they had toe to her house to film, but the couple¡¯s variety show waspletely different. There was no need for a live broadcast. The four groups of guests were all in different cities, so the director asked them to gather in City H before taking an international flight to Country M. There was a hint of worry in Fu Xin¡¯s eyes. ¡®When I was looking at the information previously, I thought it was quite fun, but I didn¡¯t pay attention to too many details. The first program is a test. Can we pass it?¡± Fu Xin felt that there was definitely no tacit understanding between them. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much,¡± Jiang Yi said as he closed the script in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not good to read in the car.¡± He seemed to be very nosy! ¡°I say, everyone else is looking for a husband. Why do I seem to have found a father?¡± Fu Xin was unconvinced, but she still obeyed Jiang Yi¡¯s arrangements. She didn¡¯t look at it anymore and copsed on the back of the chair. After a while, she felt that something was amiss, so she sat up and asked, ¡°Are you the kind of person who takes care of his wife as his daughter?¡± She carefully stared at Jiang Yi¡¯s expression. Afraid that Jiang Yi did not know what she meant, she even exined, ¡°He takes care of everything and treats his wife as his daughter!¡± Before Jiang Yi could say anything, Fu Xin said resolutely, ¡°No! Can! Do! I¡¯m the Goddess of Liberty in Country Y! I love freedom and am not restrained. I can¡¯t stand that type. I¡¯ll warn you in advance not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Otherwise, I¡¯ll fall out with you.¡± In Zhang Zhen¡¯s opinion, Madam was too funny. He burst outughing. Jiang Yi¡¯sughter followed. Jiang Yi rarely smiled like this, as if he was in a good mood. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Jiang Yi asked with a smile. Fu Xin was lost for a moment. This person was talking with a smile, which was different from talking coldly. However, she pulled her thoughts back. ¡°I want to know, tell me.¡± Fu Xin was very sincere. ¡°It¡¯s Country M, the Goddess of Liberty,¡± Jiang Yi replied, looking down on someone. Fu Xin was deeply shocked. As a bad student, she really didn¡¯t seem to know anything. ¡°You, the Goddess of Liberty, are so free that you can¡¯t even find your home?¡± Jiang Yi sneered. Zhang Zhen interrupted again. ¡°Could she be a fake goddess?¡± Fu Xin red at him through the rearview mirror. Unexpectedly, this kid still didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself and continued to smile. Fu Xin finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You don¡¯t take thedy boss seriously, do you? I¡¯ll deduct your sry now..¡± Chapter 246 - 246: Don’t Touch Me, I’m Not Used to It Chapter 246: Don¡¯t Touch Me, I¡¯m Not Used to It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No way? I was wrong.¡± Zhang Zhen repeatedly begged for mercy. Seeing his sincere attitude, Fu Xin was prepared to let him off. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi suddenly said, ¡°How do you want to do that?¡± It seemed like he was going to do it for real? Fu Xin wasn¡¯t afraid. She thought about four to five months- However. she remembered that he had a family This didn¡¯t seem good. ¡°A week.¡± ¡°No way?¡± Zhang Zhen pretended to be embarrassed, but his heart was calm. He only thought that Fu Xin was joking with him. Whether his sry was deducted or not was up to Jiang Yi. ¡°After you send us off, go to the human resources department and deduct a week¡¯s sry,¡± Jiang Yi said calmly. ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Zhang Zhen panicked. He did not expect Jiang Yi to be serious. ¡°How can it be fake? If you say anything else, I¡¯ll deduct two weeks from your sry.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tone was cold, and Zhang Zhen did not dare to say anything else. Fu Xin was also surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yi to take her joke seriously. On the way, when she saw Zhang Zhen¡¯s dispirited expression, her heart ached a little. She seemed to regret saying that her sry would be deducted just now, but this matter was already set in stone. She could not retort. Otherwise, she would not look like thedy boss. It was not until he sent Fu Xin and Jiang Yi to the ne that Zhang Zhen changed his expression. Looking at their backs, Zhang Zhen jumped high. If not for the fact that he was at the airport, he would have run around naked. There was no other reason. It was because Jiang Yi had given him a week off. While Jiang Yi and Fu Xin were participating in the variety show, he could rest with pay. Although Zhang Zhen was Jiang Yi¡¯s personal assistant, he had a position in the corporation. But because he often apanied Jiang Yi, others helped him with the work of the corporation. Jiang Yi had gone to participate in a variety show. Under normal circumstances, he would have to go back to work. But he actually gave him a break. He had already nned to go out with his wife. Fu Xin and Jiang Yi were participating in the sweet variety show, so he also wanted to go on a sweet trip. Although his sry was deducted for a week because of his bad mouth, it was nothing. On the way back, he received a WeChat message from Jiang Yi: Travel well. Thepany will pay the fees. The sry deducted will bepensated by the bonus. This was his CEO! Zhang Zhen was moved to tears. He suddenly thought of a popr saying on the Inte. Then, he searched for a photo of a soldier on the Inte and sent it to the group chat. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Zhen. I¡¯m willing to work hard for the Jiang family and die.¡± After the nended, Fu Xin swiped her phone and identally saw this message. She handed the phone to Jiang Yi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zhang Zhen? He¡¯s still so happy after his sry was deducted. Have you brainwashed him? He looks so abnormal!¡± Jiang Yi did not even look at it. Instead, he pulled his luggage and continued walking. When Fu Xin and Jiang Yi arrived at the airport, Leng Bing, Liu Canbai, and Zheng Ni and Fu Changqing, who had been married for more than ten years, had already arrived. Zhang Nan and Feng Xing, who lived in N City, had yet to arrive. They looked at the flight and estimated that it would take another half an hour. The older couple were chatting casually. One after another, they looked very loving. Younger couples flirted and were very lively. When they saw Fu Xin and the others, they even greeted Fu Xin and Jiang Yi. Zhang Nan had told her before that there was a couple who were pimps. Fu Xin looked around and could tell which couple it was. Then, the young wife stood up and walked around Fu Xin and Jiang Yi. ¡°Hello! My name is Leng Bing! Your makeup is so good! What brand of cosmetics are you using? Can you rmend it to me?¡± She was about toe over and hold Fu Xin¡¯s arm. Fu Xin took a step back and stayed close to Jiang Yi. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi became considerate and gave Fu Xin a seat for her to chat with the young wife. ¡°Can you tell me? Also, you can rmend your makeup artist to me. I can give him double the sry and give you an introduction fee,¡± Leng Bing said. ¡°How can that be? How could your skin be so good without makeup? Is that true?¡± Leng Bing didn¡¯t believe it and reached out to touch Fu Xin¡¯s face. Fu Xin grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m not used to this.¡± Fu Xin let go and Leng Bing turned her wrist. She felt a little pain, but she didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so strong. ¡°Brother, your wife is hurting me.¡± Fuck! Green tea bitch! Fu Xin was the first to react. Then, without waiting for the other party to say anything, she pulled her luggage and walked elsewhere.. Chapter 247 - 247: The Type Chapter 247: The Type Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The VIP hall had been booked by the production team. Other than the staff, there were only guests. There were many empty seats. Seeing that Fu Xin had left, Jiang Yi followed her. When he didn¡¯t hear Leng Bing¡¯s footsteps, Fu Xin turned around. ¡°She wanted to touch me just now. Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of dirt!¡± Jiang Yi was very cold. ¡°Who are you calling dirty?¡± Leng Bing shouted. Her loud voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Seeing that his wife was being bullied, Liu Canbai hurriedly came over and hugged her. He even coaxed her and red fiercely at Jiang Yi. His meaning was very clear. He wanted Fu Xin to apologize. Jiang Yi ignored him and did not look at him. The show hadn¡¯t even started recording when the guests started making a fuss. Zhou Renjie immediately felt that something was wrong and quickly came over to make peace. However, he didn¡¯t go to Fu Xin and Jiang Yi¡¯s side. Instead, he went over to persuade Leng Bing and Liu Canbai. Fu Xin no longer had a good impression of this couple. She nodded at the older couple as a greeting, then found a ce to sit down and pulled Jiang Yi to y games with her. It was unknown what Zhou Renjie said, but after his exnation, Leng Bing and his wife¡¯s attitude quickly changed. When Zhang Nan and her husband arrived, they were still as enthusiastic as usual. As they spoke, they often brought Fu Xin along, as if there had been no conflict just now. It took a long flight to reach Country M. Then, they took an hour-long car to their destination. When she arrived, Fu Xin felt that there was nothing good about her. They each chose the room they liked and began to tidy up. The young couple chatted andughed as they cleaned up. The older couple cooperated with each other and were very harmonious. Only Fu Xin and Zhang Nan didn¡¯t do anything and handed everything to their respective husbands. The two of them found a ce without cameras and started whispering. Zhang Nan gently came to Fu Xin¡¯s side and said into her ear, ¡°What I said before seems to be wrong.¡± ¡°What did you say wrong?¡± Fu Xin asked. ¡°It means that your husband will be seduced by a threesome and lose his virginity.¡± Zhang Nan thought to herself that Fu Xin was really careless! She didn¡¯t seem to take what she said previously to heart at all. ¡°Did you say such a thing?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled, and Zhang Nan broke down. ¡°You don¡¯t take my words seriously, do you?¡± Zhang Nan was on the verge of breaking down. She stood up and questioned with her hands on her hips. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think in that direction,¡± Fu Xin exined. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if I should call you silly or pure,¡± Zhang Nanined. She felt that her sincerity had been ruined. ¡°Have youpletely lost your memory? Can¡¯t you remember anything?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Fu Xin agreed. She didn¡¯t want to tell Zhang Nan so much about her amnesia. This was between her and Jiang Yi. It was a private matter. ¡°No wonder when you stared at the back of that construction site man, I thought you were lustful but had no guts. In that case, since you don¡¯t remember anything, it means that you like this type. Back then, I asked you to ask for his contact information, but you refused. If you wanted it, wouldn¡¯t you have two handsome men to y with now?¡± Zhang Nan was always so bold and dared to say anything. Instead of saying that she was bold, it was more like she was open-minded. Although Fu Xin had a good impression of the back of the construction site man back then, she didn¡¯t have such bold thoughts. If Jiang Yi found out, someone might die. Fu Xin didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°At first, I thought that your married life was not harmonious! Now, it seems like that¡¯s not the case. You seem to like that type,¡± Zhang Nan continued. Fu Xin didn¡¯t dare to agree with her. If Jiang Yi found out, she would definitely not have a good life. Jiang Yi was still doubting her sincerity! But speaking of which, Zhang Nan seemed to be right. Every time, she would be attracted by that back view, as if it meant that she liked that type. Also, was the ¡®lover¡¯ Jiang Yi mentioned the same type? Did that mean that she had really liked someone else in the past? Or does it mean that she would like that type every time it appears? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She was simply too much of a scumbag. ¡°I don¡¯t think so much. I just have one,¡± Fu Xin replied quickly. Zhang Nan seemed to be very serious. ¡°Then don¡¯t take my words to heart. Just take it that I¡¯m joking with you. I won¡¯t joke with you like this in the future. Otherwise, your husband¡­¡± Zhang Nan suddenly stopped talking.. Chapter 248 - 248: So, Not Now! Chapter 248: So, Not Now! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Xin agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first, ¡± Zhang Nan suddenly said and quickly left her. ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Xin was still agreeing when she suddenly felt that Zhang Nan seemed to be walking a little fast, as if she had encountered a ghost and was about to escape. She turned around cautiously and met Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why did youe here without a word?¡± Fu Xin was nervous. She didn¡¯t know when he had arrived and if he had heard what they had just said. Fu Xinforted herself. Perhaps he had just arrived and didn¡¯t hear anything, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. She tried to look unnerved. ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡± ¡°Who do you like?¡± Jiang Yi did not answer her question and asked directly. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡± Fu Xin was thinking about how to answer. She was so embarrassed. ¡°Then exin!¡± Jiang Yi refused to let go. How could she exin it? It doesn¡¯t seem right to tell the truth, does it? It wasn¡¯t a good idea to lie either, right? She was in a dilemma again. In any case, she could not lie. If she lied and Jiang Yi found out the truth, it would be even worse for her. Jiang Yi was an extremely smart person. It was not difficult to get someone to talk. If Zhang Nan let it slip one day, wouldn¡¯t she be in a worse state? It was better to tell him the truth! Otherwise, it would be awkward and embarrassing if she was exposed again. Just as she was thinking this, Jiang Yiyi gave her a cold look and turned to leave. Don¡¯t go! She had to exin it to him! If he left, it would be troublesome to exin in the future. It would also take a lot of effort. Hence, she caught up with him. ¡°It¡¯s like this. When I was participating in the children¡¯s variety show, didn¡¯t I build a road? When I was chatting with Zhang Nan on the field, I saw a construction worker¡¯s back view that was very simr to yours.¡± Fu Xin chased after him very quickly. Jiang Yi suddenly stopped and she bumped into his firm arm. Fortunately, Jiang Yi held her back. Otherwise, she might have fallen. Even if she didn¡¯t fall, she might have sat on her butt. It seemed that he still cared about her. Was he not angry? Fu Xin continued, ¡°I lost my memory and haven¡¯t seen you yet. I just felt that the back view was very familiar, so I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Jiang Yi suddenly kissed her. She was kissed by him. Is this how kissing feels? Wait, he was sticking out his tongue. It was numb and she felt as if her entire body had been electrocuted. However, it was sofortable! Jiang Yi really did not seem to be angry with her. It was as if he had been deceived by her nonsense. She was really a genius. All she had to do was praise him, and he would surrender. He seemed to be a little like Jiang Xinyuan. They were both so easy to coax. But now, why was she so dizzy? She felt like she was going to be muddled. Was it because of the kiss? This feeling was really wonderful! He kissed her so deeply that it seemed like she could no longer breathe. Fu Xin¡¯s face turned red. How could Jiang Yi not tell? Hence, he let go of her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Breathe.¡± Fu Xin was speechless. Then, he chuckled again. ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± Fu Xin emphasized. She used the Iron Head Technique and hit him. Jiang Yi was in pain from the impact, but he didn¡¯t grunt. Instead, he reached out and hugged her waist, pulling her into his arms. Little did she know that her behavior made Jiang Yi think that she was adorable andwless. ¡°Remember to breathe,¡± Jiang Yi said softly before kissing her again. Fu Xin remembered his words. When he kissed her, she breathed. This feeling was even better. Not only was her breathing smooth, but her kiss was even deeper. After losing her memory, the first kiss was French. Wasn¡¯t it a little too fast? She thought that she should start with a light kiss, but she did not expect it to be so hot at the beginning. She also felt something in her lower body. How could this be? Was she that lecherous? Yes, she had to admit that she was such a pervert, especially when facing someone like Jiang Yi. However, she could not be too radical. She still did not know if Jiang Yi could do it! If she asked for too much and the other party could not do it, wouldn¡¯t he be shamed? Although Fu Xin was like a fool in this aspect, she knew a little about it. It was best for him to take the initiative in such matters. Otherwise, it might be a scene of social death. It was originally a beautiful thing. If it failed, it would be very awkward when they faced each other in this life. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t do it now! With this thought in mind, Fu Xin pushed Jiang Yi away and quickly got out of his arms. She rolled her eyes at him and left his sight.. Chapter 249 - 249: Love You Totally Chapter 249: Love You Totally Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°He kissed me before I could exin everything to him.¡± ¡°French kiss?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Zhang Nan thought for a moment. ¡°He must have nned this beforehand.¡± After being kissed by Jiang Yi, Fu Xin ran away. In order to avoid being awkward with Jiang Yi again, she wandered around the vi until she met Zhang Nan. When Zhang Nan saw her, her face was still slightly red, and her lips looked full and moist. Based on Zhang Nan¡¯s experience, she determined that Fu Xin was definitely up to no good. As for who did it, it was definitely Jiang Yi. Other than him, no one else here had the right. Fu Xin was extremely shy, like a high school student who had secretly tasted the forbidden fruit. She was a young married woman with a child and a husband, but she was actually so shy. Zhang Nan was speechless. She had no choice. After all, she had lost her memory! After Zhang Nan caught her, she brought her to an empty attic. That was how the conversation happened. ¡°Why do you say that it was premeditated?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. ¡°Think about it carefully! If he just doesn¡¯t want to hear your exnation, he can just block your mouth. Why would he need a deep French kiss? It can be seen that he has wanted to kiss you for a long time, but he just didn¡¯t find the opportunity.¡± Zhang Nan began to analyze it for Fu Xin. ¡°He didn¡¯t find the right time?¡± Was this the right time? ¡°That¡¯s right! He must have been touched by what you said just now, so he treated you like that.¡± Zhang Nan continued to analyze. ¡°What did I say? I was just coaxing him, not wanting him to misunderstand.¡± Fu Xin felt that she was fine. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Your words just now were suspected of a confession. In addition, he loved youpletely to begin with. After hearing you say that, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± As a love master, Zhang Nan analyzed it logically. Confession? She doesn¡¯t think so! She was just saying that the back view was very simr to his. However, after thinking about it, she felt a little guilty. ¡°Is that a confession?¡± ¡°Yes, why not?¡± Zhang Nan was very sure that Jiang Yi must have thought so. ¡°But¡­¡± He still had a grudge against her ¡®lover¡¯. Could it be that he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand? ¡°But what?¡± Zhang Nan tried to get more information. ¡°Nothing, but I think if that ¡®lover¡¯ appears, we might get a divorce.¡± Fu Xin muttered softly. ¡°What?¡± Zhang Nan did not hear her at all. ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t n to say anything else. ¡°What would you do if something like this happened to you?¡± Zhang Nan asked again. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely punch him. He¡¯s clearly treating me as a substitute!¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t like this. What was this?! She liked the same back view. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, you¡¯repletely wrong! Do you understand?¡± Zhang Nan retorted,pletely disagreeing with Fu Xin. ¡°Why is it wrong?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. ¡°We should look at it from his point of view. You lost your memory, but when you see a back view like his, you like it. What does that mean? It means that you really love him. It¡¯s the kind of deep love that you¡¯ll take a few more nces at when you see a back view like his.¡± Zhang Nan hadpletely transformed into an angel of true love. She analyzed it for Fu Xin, and her hands kept changing. Realizing that the atmosphere was already a little ambiguous, she stopped what she was doing and held Fu Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°I can tell you very clearly now that he was touched by your words and kissed you. This is also here. If it were in your bedroom, he would definitely have screwed you.¡± Perhaps he didn¡¯t have the ability? Fu Xin was suspicious. However, Zhang Nan¡¯s analysis did not seem to be wrong. Initially, she did not know why Jiang Yi kissed her, but now she seemed to understand. One thing she was sure of was that Jiang Yi and Jiang Xinyuan looked alike! They were both the type who would only need to be coaxed. In the past, she thought that Jiang Yi was a cold person. It seemed like she had seen it wrongly. Judging from his actions just now, he had a love brain too. In the past, when she praised Jiang Xinyuan, Jiang Xinyuan would show such a cute expression. Could Jiang Yi have it too? She was actually looking forward to Since he was interested inpliments, she might as wellpliment him more in the future and see if he would show the same expression as Jiang Xinyuan. Even if that was not the case, it was good that it was only one-tenth. With that expression on his cold face, he would definitely be very funny. At the thought of this, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh secretly. Zhang Nan looked at Fu Xin, who was like a little girl, and couldn¡¯t help but poke her. ¡°Fortunately, he loves youpletely. Otherwise, I¡¯m really worried that you would be sold by him.¡± It was obvious that Jiang Yi had a high IQ. If he wanted to y with Fu Xin¡¯s feelings, it would be simple.. Chapter 250 - 250: Probe Chapter 250: Probe Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Especially after she found out that there was a threesome, she was very worried that Jiang Yi would betray Fu Xin and sell her out. However, she felt that that worry was unnecessary. What she was worried about now was how long Jiang Yi would love Fu Xin. Would it be on a whim, or would itst forever? Zhang Nan did not want to hurt her at this time, so she hid her thoughts and changed to eating dog food until she vomited. As the Best Actress, it was very easy for Zhang Nan to hide her emotions. She sat down again and leaned against Fu Xin. ¡°But aren¡¯t you too cowardly? You actually escaped from a kiss?¡± Fu Xin also felt that she was quite cowardly, but she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. ¡°If it were you, what would you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely screw him then.¡± Zhang Nan thought for a moment. It didn¡¯t seem to work in that environment. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t screw him, I¡¯ll definitely kiss him back. I¡¯ll let him know that I¡¯m not so easy to subdue.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I understand. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely do so.¡± Fu Xin was deep in thought. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it? Not only does he want to kiss you, but he also wants to have you!¡± Zhang Nan began to analyze again. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. ¡°Think about it! If he didn¡¯t think so, why would he bring you out alone, leave your Little Xinyuan at home, and let you go on variety shows with him?¡± Zhang Nan turned into an angel of true love again. ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood. He didn¡¯t want toe. I wanted toe,¡± Fu Xin denied. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Nan could not believe it. Could it be that her analysis was wrong? She, the Angel of True Love, was very urate in analyzing rtionships. Could it be that she had made a mistake this time? ¡°Yes, I wanted toe. At that time, we had a disagreement because of something. Coincidentally, Xu Hu called and asked me to participate in the husband-and-wife segment. I didn¡¯t want toe at first, but when I saw him sneer, as if he was questioning what I had said, I agreed toe to prove that what I said was true.¡± Fu Xin told Zhang Nan what had happened. ¡°But¡­¡± Zhang Nan had something to say. ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. ¡°Can¡¯t I know anything that you refused to tell me before?¡± Zhang Nan asked with a smile. Fu Xin sighed. The two of them were really simr in some aspects. For example, their curiosity was very strong. It was not that she could not say it. Since the other party had asked, she would say it. ¡°Then have you ever thought that you might really like such a man? Your previous sweetheart might also be this type. The two of you loved each other deeply, but in the end, Jiang Yi intercepted you.¡± Zhang Nan held her chin with one hand and looked like she was thinking. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°How can you do this?¡± Zhang Nan sighed. ¡°What about your previous sweetheart? What if he¡¯s still waiting for you?¡± ¡°No way? It¡¯s been so long. Besides, Jiang Yi and I already have Little Xinyuan,¡± Fu Xin retorted. She didn¡¯t seem to be interested in the person she liked anymore. ¡°Are you going to be tied up by the child and spend the rest of your life with Jiang Yi in a daze?¡± Zhang Nan thought to herself, Fu Xin is really carefree! She doesn¡¯t even care about this? ¡°It¡¯s not just because of the child. It¡¯s also because the person I like now is Jiang Yi,¡± Fu Xin exined. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you going to care when that sweetheart is back?¡± Zhang Nan could not believe it. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Fu Xin was very sure. ¡°You only like Jiang Yi?¡± Zhang Nan asked again. ¡°I only like him.¡± Fu Xin was still very sure. ¡°Alright, I admire people like you. Looks like you¡¯re not seduced, and you really like him.¡± Only then did Zhang Nan dare to confirm. ¡°You were testing me before?¡± Fu Xin looked at Zhang Nan in disbelief. ¡°Of course, am I that kind of bad person who encourages you to cheat all day long?¡± Zhang Nan could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°Fortunately, you really like Jiang Yi and are a little romantic. Fortunately, Jiang Yi likes you and treats you well. I won¡¯t be worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in love?¡± Fu Xin had never felt this way. ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re a pure romantic. However, it¡¯s Jiang Yi¡¯s blessing to have such a cute, beautiful, and romantic wife like you.¡± Fu Xin liked these words. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Also, when I told you to cheat and find happiness before was just to test you. Don¡¯t let Jiang Yi know! Otherwise, the next time you see me, you¡¯ll have to go to my grave.¡± Zhang Nan quickly reminded her, a little worried about Fu Xin. ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps.. Chapter 251 - 251: Snatching a Room Chapter 251: Snatching a Room Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Why not? You just don¡¯t know because you lost your memory. The people who killed his parents back then are either dead, sentenced, or have fled overseas. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s powerful?¡± Although Fu Xin didn¡¯t know, it didn¡¯t mean that Zhang Nan didn¡¯t know. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Fu Xin wasn¡¯t afraid when she found out. Instead, she felt that she hadn¡¯t chosen the wrong man. In a situation where his parents were dead and his family was wiped out, he could revitalize the Jiang Corporation. He was definitely impressive. ¡°My man is amazing. Those people were the ones who harmed their family first. It¡¯s already considered light punishment for him to treat them like this,¡± Fu Xin said as she stood up with a high aura. Zhang Nan: ¡°.. ¡± As the saying goes, if you¡¯re not family, you won¡¯t be able to enter the same house. Fu Xin didn¡¯t look so easy to bully. ¡°Guests, have you tidied up your rooms? We¡¯reing down to do a mission!¡± Zhou Renjie shouted with a loudspeaker. Fu Xin and Zhang Nan, who were in the attic, heard it. ¡°I¡¯m unlucky. I have to face that bitch again. What should I do?¡± Zhang Nan looked very resistant. ¡°Let¡¯s go down first! We¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡± Fu Xin was about to go down when Zhang Nan grabbed her wrist. ¡°When you were on the ne previously, you chose a seat far away from her. Did you two have a disagreement before?¡± Zhang Nan looked at Fu Xin in confusion. Fu Xin was shocked. ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there not to know? You¡¯re the kind of person who puts everything on your face. You can tell just by looking at your expression.¡± Zhang Nan was sure that she still understood Fu Xin. Fu Xin sighed softly and learned from Zhang Nan what had happened at the airport previously. She imitated Leng Bing¡¯s voice, her coy posture, and her tone. ¡°Brother, your wife is hurting me!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhang Nan could not help butugh wildly when she saw her funny appearance. ¡°There¡¯s already a conflict, yet she still wants to stay on the same floor as us. I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking,¡± Fu Xinined. Zhang Nan also frowned. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s more annoyed! I liked Snow White to begin with. Who knew that when she saw Snow White, she would go crazy and lie on the bed. She even rolled around and said something like, ¡®Sister Nannan is a senior and will definitely give in to me. She will definitely let me stay in this room.¡±¡® There were a total of four rooms in the vi. They were all theme rooms. There were two downstairs and two upstairs. Zheng Ni and Fu Changqing did not have any feelings for these. They felt that they could stay in any room, so they let the three groups of young guests choose. Fu Xin quite liked Marvel and Strawberry Bear, but she was curious about what was upstairs, so she didn¡¯t choose. She actually discovered the robot cat upstairs. And she decided to choose this room immediately. Zhang Nan liked Snow White and happened to be on the same level as Fu Xin. She had wanted to choose, but who knew that after Leng Bing saw it, she would barge in and roll on the bed. She even said that Sister Nannan was a senior and would definitely give in to her. Even if she didn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t matter. She would also give the room to Sister Nannan. However, Zhang Nan found her dirty. After seeing her roll around on the bed, she decided not to stay in this room. Hence, she chose the Marvel Room downstairs. Because of this, Zhang Nan had been angry with Leng Bing. However, the most important thing was that she and Fu Xin hated Leng Bing. The two of them scolded her before Fu Xin started tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I think it¡¯s good to live on the same floor as Zheng Ni and her husband. Don¡¯t you think the two of them are easy to get along with?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m a little worried about you now. You have to be careful. Don¡¯t sleep too soundly in the middle of the night. What if she pushes the door open and seduces your Jiang Yi?¡± ¡°No way! Jiang Yi isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Fu Xin snickered, feeling that Zhang Nan¡¯s imagination was rich enough. ¡°You don¡¯t know why so many men would still cheat after marrying a beautiful wife. It¡¯s because the flowers at home don¡¯t have the fragrance of wildflowers. They eat the ones in the bowl and look at the pot. The red g at home doesn¡¯t fall, but the colorful g outside flutters. They just want things to be fresh.¡± Zhang Nan continued to remind her, as if this would really happen. Fu Xin didn¡¯t believe it. She believed in Jiang Yi¡¯s character. Moreover, Jiang Yi had said before that he found her dirty. Why would he have sex with her? ¡°It hasn¡¯t happened yet, right? It¡¯s useless to think too much.¡± Fu Xin persuaded, as if Zhang Nan¡¯s husband was going to cheat. At this moment, the director shouted downstairs again, ¡°Fu Xin, Zhang Nan, where are the two of you? Come down quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Fu Xin shouted downstairs. She held Zhang Nan¡¯s hand and was about to walk down.. Chapter 252 - 252: Town Chapter 252: Town Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s go down first. We can talk on WeChat.¡± Fu Xin told Zhang Nan as she walked down. This variety show was different from the previous one, they didn¡¯t have to keep their phones. This was also what Fu Xin was more satisfied with. ¡°You learned quite well just now, but you¡¯re cuter than her. She¡¯s disgusting. Let¡¯s see if you can do it.¡± Zhang Nan was sincerely praising Fu Xin. She was indeed different when she was beautiful. Even if she was shy, she was still cute. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t I think so? If I talk in that voice every day, I¡¯ll be disgusted with myself.¡± Fu Xin disdained that. She didn¡¯t like it, even if it was cute. ¡°But men like it very much!¡± Zhang Nan reminded her. ¡°Do they?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t believe me, go back and try it with Jiang Yi. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed the next day,¡± Zhang Nan vowed. Fu Xin knew what she meant. Although she had lost her memory and was still very innocent, she had read a lot of books. However, she did not know if Jiang Yi could do it yet. It would not be toote to do this after she confirmed it. The vi where the guests lived was in a small town in Country M. The director had his reasons for choosing this ce. Firstly, there was almost no time difference between this ce and China. It would be very convenient to broadcast live. Although the director had previously said that he would not broadcast live, he had changed his mindter and said that he would broadcast live from time to time. Regardless of whether it was a live broadcast or not, they had to live under the camera. The guests had no objections to the live broadcast. Secondly, it was because these guests were too famous. For example, Zhang Nan was a three-time best actress. She was especially famous in the country and almost everyone knew her. Her husband, Feng Xing, was also a Best Actor. The movies he filmed in the country were widely recognized. His acting skills were even certified. There were no fewer fans chasing after him than Zhang Nan. Although Zheng Ni had quit filming, many people had seen her previous works. There were also many fans who were still on short video tforms, posting her movies and television dramas. Many fans had followed her for many years. Even though she had quit filming, they would still often wait for her at the airport. Her husband, Fu Changqing, was the best at the box office in the country. The movies he directed were all full and had a group of loyal fans. Leng Bing and Liu Canbai were models and trainees. Although they weren¡¯t famous in the past, they had be famous after participating in the loveplex. After they got married, they gained a group of love fans. In addition, they had a sugar daddy behind them. Their poprity suddenly soared, and many people knew them. Although Fu Xin and Jiang Yi were ordinary people, they couldn¡¯t say thatpletely. At least now, Jiang Yi was ordinary and Fu Xin still had a group of fans. However, the two of them were good-looking and could be surrounded while eating. It could be seen that Fu Xin had a lot of influence. If they were filming in China, they would have to clear the area no matter where they went. This was impossible. If they were overseas, it would be more convenient for them to move around. It did not matter where they went to shop. At the very least, they would not be surrounded. They would be simr to ordinary people. They would not have to wear sunsses and masks. Their bodies would also feel veryfortable. Thirdly, the environment here was better. In this country, people from the country often came to travel. Therefore, the street signs, malls, and even the airport were marked in Chinese. The guests would not be blind when they came here. After much consideration, the director finally chose this ce. The group of people sat around the long table and listened to the director. ¡°It¡¯s autumn now. The northern hemisphere is still long in the day and long in the night. ¡± As the director spoke, the guests nodded. ¡°So it looks like it¡¯s very bright outside, but it¡¯s already past six.¡± As the director spoke, the guests continued to nod. ¡°The shops in this town close very early. Although it¡¯s also developing in the direction of a tourist town, it¡¯s still in the development period. Therefore, many shops close at around eight in the evening.¡± As the director spoke, the guests nodded. ¡°Is your room ready?¡± The director suddenly asked. The so-called cleaning up of the room was to move out the things in the suitcase, hang up the clothes, and ce the bottles and jars used by the women neatly. It was already autumn. Although the city Fu Xin and the others lived in was still like summer, it was only about ten degrees Celsius here. She had heard that it would snow in a few days. Even if it didn¡¯t snow, the director would take them to a ce where there was snow, because many of the segments could only be carried out in an environment with snow. Fu Xin and Jiang Yi had brought two big luggages. Because of the weather, Fu Xin had brought two coats, long johns, disposable underwear, and even a lot of things. They even upied Jiang Yi¡¯s luggage.. Chapter 253 - 253: Price Chapter 253: Price Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Beforeing out, Jiang Yi was even more meticulous than Aunt Wang. He brought ear bags, hats, and thick socks for Fu Xin, as if he was afraid that she would catch a cold. When Jiang Yi tidied up the room, Fu Xin was still a little worried. She felt that a grown man would definitely not be able to tidy it up well. At night, she nned to tidy it up again. Although she wasn¡¯t good at it, she was still better than a man. What she forgot was that Jiang Xinyuan was the one who was in charge of this during the recording. She was just doing nothing. Fu Xin was thinking about this and did not listen carefully to the director¡¯s words. When the guests stood up, she realized that she had not listened carefully just now. ¡°What did the director say just now? I didn¡¯t listen.¡± Fu Xin asked quietly beside Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi happened to hand over her microphone and the audience heard it. [Report, report! Someone is cking off. That person is Fu Xin.] [Why is Fu Xin still so cute! That kind of unreliable cuteness.] [Last time, it was Little Xinyuan who took care of her. Could it be that CEO Jiang is taking care of her this time?] [It must feel good to be taken care of by the big CEO, right? I want to feel it too!] [Their looks are really heaven-defying. It¡¯s not wrong for them toe and watch this show.] [I¡¯m also here for their looks. They look really pleasing to the eye!] [I wonder if Little Xinyuan will miss Mommy when he¡¯s alone at home. He seems to be very clingy to Fu Xin!] [Goddess Nuwa, can¡¯t you be more biased when you created me? I¡¯m so ugly. Compared to the two of them, I feel even uglier.] [Why? Is Fu Xin in charge of the family¡¯s finances?] [I¡¯m so sick. Mom, give me water.] Jiang Yi handed the foreign currency to Fu Xin. Fu Xin took it and unfolded it. ¡°It¡¯s foreign money! I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± She only had memories of her previous world now. In her memory, she was a child who was not doted on. She had never been overseas, let alone seen foreign currency. Although she had traveled before, it was organized by the school. She had never gone out alone. In that world, she did not pay attention to anything and was not interested in anything. She thought that she was born cold, but aftering to this world, she did not think so. Perhaps in that world, her soul was iplete, so she was not interested in anything. Fu Xin looked at the ruble in her hand and asked, ¡°How much is 10 rubles?¡± She didn¡¯t know when it started, but she seemed to be very dependent on Jiang Yi. She felt that Jiang Yi knew everything and nothing could stop him. ¡°Nine cents,¡± Jiang Yi exined. She looked at the money in her hand and then at Zhang Nan. She had nothing in her hands. The money was with Feng Xing. The money in Feng Xing¡¯s hand was the same color as hers, and the amount seemed to be the same. ¡°What did the director mean? Is he asking us to settle our own dinner? Are we going to use this money to buy groceries? Are we going to buy our own?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t pay attention just now and didn¡¯t know anything. Jiang Yi exined to her patiently, ¡°We¡¯ll buy our own food. When wee back, we¡¯ll make our own food. But after you¡¯re done, you can exchange.¡± Although Fu Xin was a bad student, she still knew how to add, subtract, multiply, and divide. She calcted the money in her hand and couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Only 40 yuan? You want to buy dinner for the two of us with so little money?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t believe it and continued toin. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too stingy?¡± As expected of Zhou Renjie and Xu Hu, they were childhood friends! They were all stingy. [The director has actually been criticized. Hahaha, I¡¯ve really lived long enough to see this.] [The other guests didn¡¯t say anything. Fu Xin is really straightforward.] [It¡¯s no wonder. Wealthy families like them must eat vigorous seafood. How can this money be enough?] [Look at Fu Xin¡¯s face. It¡¯s turning purple from holding it in. It¡¯s about the same color as money.] [I wonder what she can buy back with this money. I¡¯m looking forward to it!] [I don¡¯t think Fu Xin usually goes out to buy groceries! Will she fail?] [Speaking of which, I remember that she gave Little Xinyuan pig food.] [Our poor Little Xinyuan, he has a beautiful mother, but she doesn¡¯t know how to cook. He can only do it himself.] [I¡¯m very curious about Country M¡¯s consumption level!] [It¡¯ll cost more than eight yuan to buy a catty of eggnt!] Fu Xin asked the same question as theizens. She was also very concerned about the price of goods and thought that Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to answer this time. Although he often went overseas, he didn¡¯t have to go overseas to shop in the supermarket. As a CEO, he had a personal assistant to serve him. He wouldn¡¯t cook for himself when he went overseas. He ate in restaurants.. Chapter 254 - 254: Choosing Food Chapter 254: Choosing Food Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Unexpectedly, Fu Xin was still disappointed. Jiang Yi actually answered, ¡°A few vegetables are more expensive. The others are simr to those in China. If you save money, you can buy two or three ingredients. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to make two dishes and a soup.¡± Fu Xin said, ¡°You seem to know everything!¡± [Comments: Impressive!] ¡°In that case, you can take care of the money. Buy whatever you want.¡± Fu Xin pushed the money to Jiang Yi, but Jiang Yi pushed it back to her. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of our family¡¯s finances. I¡¯ll be in charge of choosing. After I¡¯m done choosing, you¡¯ll pay the bill.¡± That was true! It was just a bill, not for her to choose. With this thought in mind, Fu Xin put the money away and ced it in the pocket of her jacket. She even patted it. ¡°Look carefully. I ced it here. It¡¯s not my fault if I lose it.¡± Fu Xin gave him a heads-up. After all, she was carefree. Who knew when she would lose it? Jiang Yi chuckled. [I feel so sweet again. Why is CEO Jiang so good?! He actually let Fu Xin manage such a big family business. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Fu Xin is very rich?] [There are fewer and fewer men like CEO Jiang now. Fu Xin is really lucky to have a good son and a good husband.] [Isnt CEO Jiang too perfect? His voice is so pleasant. He has good looks, good hands, and a pleasant voice. Most importantly, he has so much money.] [Fu Xin should have too much money to spend, right? I¡¯m so envious!] [There¡¯s nothing to be envious of. It¡¯s useless even if you have money. I won¡¯t marry him either. If he can¡¯t have me, he¡¯s destined to fail.] [Alright, there¡¯s another one that¡¯s crazy. Hurry up and pull him away.] The bullet screen was very happy, and the atmosphere in the live-stream was very good. Leng Bing and Liu Canbai were only in their early twenties. They were very energetic on the show and had been fooling around along the way. Inparison, Zhang Nan and Feng Xing, Zheng Ni and Fu Changqing, seemed extremely calm. They spoke indifferently without any ripples. In the eyes of the audience, this might be the ultimate lifestyle of a husband and wife. It was calm but harmonious. Originally, many people were attracted to Zhang Nan and Zheng Ni. They did not know Leng Bing and Liu Canbai very well and felt that they were putting on an act. However, after seeing Zhang Nan and Zheng Ni, they felt that it was normal for them to be like this. After all, they were young! If they were putting on an act, Zhang Nan and the others might be putting on an act. When they arrived at the supermarket, the guests had to split up. In order to prevent their fans from quarreling, the director was very careful. He arranged them ording to their marriage age. They¡¯ll film the older ones first. The first thing he saw was Zheng Ni and her husband, who had been married for the longest time. It was obvious at a nce that Zheng Ni was today¡¯s head chef. She skillfully chose the food and even discussed it with Fu Changqing from time to time. The two of them could be considered to have a crystal marriage. It meant that their marriage was like a crystal, crystal clear and dazzling. Therefore, they were also known as the Crystal Couple. When Fu Changqing saw an embossed wine bottle, he picked it up and looked at it before putting it back. Zheng Ni seemed to have read his mind. ¡°If you want to buy it, buy it!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t buy it. We don¡¯t have much money. I¡¯ll save it for dinner.¡± Fu Changqing knew that there wasn¡¯t much money. Although he liked it, he didn¡¯t want it to affect today¡¯s dinner. ¡°The young people probably won¡¯t buy wine. . It¡¯s rare for us toe out, so let¡¯s buy it.¡± Zheng Ni was quick-witted and offered a constructive suggestion. Fu Changqing felt that it made sense, so he ced the wine in the shopping basket. The cameraman followed them for a while, then turned to Zhang Nan and her husband. The two of them could be considered to be tin marriages, which meant that marriage was as strong as tinware. People had a hard time thinking of a couple name for that, so after thinking for a long time, they finally gave themselves a name: the Tin Paper Couple. Neither of them knew how to cook. In the end, they only bought instant noodles and a few fruits. Then, the cameraman came to Fu Xin and Jiang Yi. They were considered a wood marriage. Fu Xin thought that they could just call them ¡®Wood Couple¡¯, but Jiang Yi didn¡¯t agree. He insisted on adding her name and called them ¡®Wood Heart Couple¡¯. It was obvious that the head chef of Wood Heart Couple was Jiang Yi. When he was choosing the dishes, he was praised by theizens again. What a good man. They were all looking forward to the way he cooked and the delicacies he cooked. Those who had seen the children¡¯s variety show knew that Jiang Xinyuan knew how to cook. They had also seen Jiang Yi cook and knew that Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s culinary skills were inherited from his father. When Jiang Yi said that he wanted to make two dishes and a soup, theizens felt that he was not bragging. They were all looking forward to it.. Chapter 255 - 255: Civilized Audience, No Arguments Chapter 255: Civilized Audience, No Arguments Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Fu Xin was about to pay the bill, Jiang Yi suddenly interrupted, ¡°There¡¯s still 100 yuan left. Do you want juice or milk?¡± The cameraman was also thinking of going to thest group of couples. When he heard this news, he couldn¡¯t help but turn the camera over. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°There¡¯s still 100 left after buying so much?¡± ¡°Yes, no one here eats pork trotters, so it¡¯s very cheap. There¡¯s also cabbage on sale. The meat¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Fu Xin interrupted him. ¡°No way? You made a strategy in advance? Are all sessful people like this?¡± Jiang Yi was helpless. ¡°Juice or milk?¡± ¡°I want it all.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t believe it herself, but she did think so. Just as the cameraman andizens thought that Jiang Yi would reject her, he looked not far away. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s some that¡¯s going to expire. It should be enough if we buy a small portion.¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s drinkable as long as it doesn¡¯t expire!¡± Fu Xin was excited. Then, the two of them walked not far away. The cameraman stood rooted to the ground and gave them a long view. Theizens felt like they had eaten candy again. [Why did I feel like Jiang Yi was negotiating when he said the price just now? Although the CEO is at the supermarket, his demeanor hasn¡¯t changed at all.] [I think so too. I feel that he looks so handsome when he buys groceries.] [Don¡¯t call them Wood Heart Couple. Just call them the Perfect Couple.] [He¡¯s also a wife-doting maniac! He gave the remaining money to Fu Xin to spend and doesn¡¯t want anything.] [CEO Jiang seems to be shy! His ears are red. Although he¡¯s a big CEO, he¡¯s still shy when his wife praises him.] [I feel like they¡¯re so real!] [I¡¯m envious of Fu Xin.] [With the Crystal Couple. the wife dotes on her husband. The Tin Paper Couple is azy couple. With the Wood Heart Couple. the husband dotes on his wife. What about the Zhiyuan Couple? I really want to see their performance!] Leng Bing and her husband were married on paper. This meant that their marriage was still unstable, like paper. Leng Bing was still unhappy. In the end, Liu Canbai gave it the pleasant name Zhiyuan. Unlike the other groups of guests, after confirming their names, they kissed each other and made their fans munch on candy. They had been wandering around the snack area, but they did not dare to spend money rashly. They could only drool as they watched. Liu Canbai wanted to pamper Leng Bing. Seeing how Leng Bing was gluttonous, he ced her favorite food into the shopping basket. However, when Leng Bing saw this, she quietly sent it back to the shopping rack. The two of them moved left and right. After a few minutes, they did not buy anything. When their fans saw the two of them like this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that they were sensible and cute. They were waiting for the other fans to praise them. Not only did she not receive praise, but she also received criticism. [What are they doing? They¡¯ve already messed up the shelves. Aren¡¯t they going to tire the service staff?] [Obsessivepulsive disorder expresses dissatisfaction.] When the fans saw thements, they were naturally unhappy. They came out one after another to speak up for their idol. Soon, thements were dispersed. Most people came to see their idol. Although some people couldn¡¯t stand their actions, it wasn¡¯t to the point of typing andining. However, not long after, the two groups of people quarreled again. In order to avoid embarrassment, the staff urged them. They did not stay in the snack area and went to the fresh meat area at the side. When Leng Bing arrived at the seafood area, it was as if she was possessed. She had no resistance to seafood at all. Her fans also knew about it, especially since she liked to eat things with shells. There were lobsters in the fresh meat area today. When Leng Bing saw them, she started to crave them. Liu Canbai had the image of doting on his wife, so he naturally spoiled Leng Bing and wanted to buy it for her. Fortunately, there was a discount for seafood today. The remaining lobsters that Leng Bing had taken a fancy to were not big. Coupled with the discount, the lobsters that were originally priced at 1,000 rubles could be obtained at 500 yuan. [Did you buy lobsters with all your money? Is this enough for dinner?] [When the timees, don¡¯t beg with other guests.] [Don¡¯t you know that celebrities eat very little to maintain their figures? Is that wrong?] [Guests will also exchange food with each other. They won¡¯t exchange a little lobster for arge te, right?] [Do you think our idol has no manners just because your idol has no manners? They have enough to eat.] [I heard that the fans of the Zhiyuan Couple have impressive talents. I¡¯ve finally seen it today.] [Stop looking for trouble and watch the live broadcast obediently! The other pairs might not be better.] Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Zhou Renjie made a prompt decision and immediately asked the administrator to block thements for a minute. He even threw out ament that said, ¡°Watch civilized. No arguing..¡± Chapter 256 - 256: No Comparison, No Harm Chapter 256: No Comparison, No Harm Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the fans saw the production team like this, they indeed shut up a lot. They were not as noisy as before. The couple left after shopping. The other three groups of guests were already waiting at the door. Fu Xin was drinking fruit juice. Zhang Nan and the rest were eating ice cream with the remaining money after buying the instant noodles and fruits. Zheng Ni and Fu Changqing looked at the scenery along the way. Seeing the two of theme out, their gazes were all on them. More urately, they were looking at the lobsters in their bags. ¡°It¡¯s just one lobster. You guys might not be full, right?¡± Fu Changqing looked at the lobster in the bag and could not help but worry. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m on a diet.¡± Leng Bing did not care at all. ¡°I¡¯ll lose weight with her.¡± Liu Canbai also looked like he didn¡¯t care. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to buy it at first, but the lobster is on sale today. It only costs 500 yuan. I couldn¡¯t help but buy it!¡± Leng Bing exined. She even took out the lobster from her bag and showed it to Fu Changqing and Zheng Ni. ¡°Look at how gratifying it is. I¡¯ll eat it in big mouthfulster.¡± Then, she looked at Liu Canbai. Liu Canbai lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently. [The Zhiyuan couple is the most loving. I have toe here every day to eat candy.] [I don¡¯t care. I just like the Zhiyuan couple. They are the cutest.] [If you¡¯re full from eating candy, you don¡¯t have to eat anymore! You can save money on food.] [Is this the rhythm for me to inject insulin? It¡¯s actually so sweet.] [Why is the cameraman still here?! I want to see Zhang Nan and Fu Xin. They seem to have walked far away.] [Isn¡¯t chatting here wasting everyone¡¯s time?!] [I want to see Feng Xing. Stop filming them.] [I want to see CEO Jiang. CEO Jiang,e back!] [The director is not good enough! He only opened a live broadcast room. If you want to watch this, you can¡¯t watch that. I¡¯m not convinced.] ¡°Young people are so energetic!¡± Zheng Ni could not help but sigh. ¡°Unlike us, we¡¯re touching our right hands now.¡± Zheng Ni was notining, but epting reality. ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m bad?¡± Fu Changqing reacted quickly and quickly asked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Zheng Ni rebuked. Then, she stretched out her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already given my hand to you. It¡¯s your business whether you hold my hand or not. ¡± Perhaps he was affected by Leng Bing and the others, Fu Changqing quickly held Zheng Nit s hand, not daring to be negligent. Fu Xin, Zhang Nan, and the others walked in front. When Leng Bing said the words ¡®lobster is gratifying¡¯ , the two of them left decisively. Fu Changqing and Zheng Ni followed not far behind them and walked forward. Leng Bing and Liu Canbai were a little slow in order to put the lobster in the bag. The cameraman wanted to capture everyone, so he lengthened the camera. However, Leng Bing and Liu Canbai did not seem to be in a hurry. They even started chatting, getting further and further away from the main group. ¡°After more than ten years, will you also touch my right hand?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then will you still call me Baby?¡± ¡°Even if we¡¯re both gray-haired, you¡¯re still my baby.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a good husband.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine too.¡± Before they could finish, the director reminded them, ¡°Zhiyuan Couple, you¡¯ve already fallen behind. Hurry up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t record us.¡± Leng Bing shouted, ¡°Zhiyuan¡¯s fans know that I walk slowly. They won¡¯t mind.¡± [Bingbing, your mic is still caught in your cor! If you suddenly shout, my ears will explode!] [No, you can¡¯t leave the camera. I¡¯m here for you.] [I don¡¯t care. I just want to take candy. It doesn¡¯t matter if I get insulin.] Fu Xin, Zhang Nan, and the others walked in front. They didn¡¯t care if the camera followed them. Anyway, they weren¡¯t here to attract fans. It didn¡¯t matter if there was a camera. This way, they could stay away from Leng Bing and her husband. They didn¡¯t have to watch them being intimate. Instead, it was morefortable. Fu Xin looked back in fear and realized that the cameraman was not following her, so she took out the cabbage from her pocket. ¡°This cabbage is so gratifying. I¡¯ll eat itter.¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yi quickly agreed. ¡°Alright, when we get back, let¡¯s eat it in big mouthfuls.¡± Fu Xin imitated Leng Bing. For some reason, when Leng Bing said these words, Jiang Yi only felt disgusted. When Fu Xin said them, he actually felt that they were cute. Perhaps it was because Fu Xin was good-looking and had a pleasant voice, or perhaps it was because beauty was in the eye of the beholder. No matter what she did, she was cute. When she took out the cabbage, she was cute. When she spoke to the cabbage, she was cute. When her innocent eyes looked at him, she was even cuter. There was no harm withoutparison.. Chapter 257 - 257: First Time Seeing Snow, First Time Kissing Chapter 257: First Time Seeing Snow, First Time Kissing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want others to see Fu Xin¡¯s cuteness, especially men and women. Especially Zhang Nan. Now that Little Xinyuan was gone, Zhang Nan seemed to have be his love rival and was always sticking to Fu Xin. But Zhang Nan did seem to have some redeeming qualities. For example, her current state. She touched Fu Xin¡¯s face. ¡°You wanted to eat the cabbage in big mouthfuls. Did you think that you would be eaten in big mouthfuls too? Your face is tender. It must taste good.¡± Although Fu Xin was still very innocent now, she had read many erotic books and knew what Zhang Nan was talking about. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want to hear it in front of so many people and felt shy, so she pretended not to hear it. Instead, she quickly ran to a tree in front and plucked a leaf. Although she was in high spirits when she went, she looked defeated when she returned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Nan asked when she saw her unhappy expression. ¡°When I was watching videos in the past, I saw that the leaves would freeze and take the ice down. It was like copying it.¡± But Fu Xin didn¡¯t find the ice. Zhang Nan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard that. ¡°Little fool, that only happens when you wake up in the morning. There¡¯s no such thing at this time.¡± Zhang Nan had always lived in the north and knew this very well. ¡°I see¡­¡± Fu Xin was a little disappointed. ¡°You¡¯ve never been to the north?¡± Zhang Nan was in disbelief. ¡°No, I¡¯ve lived in the south since I was young.¡± Fu Xin¡¯s memory of the north waspletely nk. Then, she looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that dogs in the south will be afraid when they see snow.¡± Jiang Yi seemed to be like Baidu. He could answer anything Fu Xin asked. ¡°Cantonese dogs bark at snow.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, this is it. I¡¯m that dog,¡± Fu Xin said as she looked at Zhang Nan. Zhang Nan was amused by her ignorance and cuteness. Who would call themselves a dog? But she understood what she meant. She was saying that she was afraid of snow. Fu Xin was afraid that Zhang Nan would continue to say whether she wanted to eat or not, so she continued to change the topic. ¡°It¡¯s not just this word. There are also two words. What else is there?¡± Jiang Yi immediately replied, ¡°Shu dogs bark. These three words are all from Liu Zongyuan.¡± ¡°Yes, on the Inte, people in these three ces often ask Liu Zongyuan toe out and apologize,¡± Feng Xing said immediately. ¡°Asking him to climb out of the coffin and apologize?¡± Zhang Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Feng Xing shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s better not to. It¡¯s not easy for him either. We don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll encounter danger when hees out. Even if he doesn¡¯t, it¡¯ll be scary.¡± Zhang Nan was amused by Feng Xing. Fu Xin saw that she seemed to have forgotten about whether she had eaten before and felt a little more at ease. ¡°Fu Xin, I know that you¡¯ve lived in the south since you were young, but have you never been to the north? Have you never traveled?¡± Zhang Nan was overflowing with curiosity. ¡°No, I¡­¡± Fu Xin wanted to say something else, but those were all memories of the previous world. Now that she had lost her memory, of course she couldn¡¯t say it. Hence, she swallowed the words she wanted to say. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my memory. I don¡¯t remember anything from before. I don¡¯t have any memories of the north in my current memory, let alone see the snow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Zhang Nan seemed to sympathize. ¡°That¡¯s right! Before we came, Jiang Yi looked at the weather forecast and said that it had snowed a few days ago. Unfortunately, the sun was already out when we arrived and we didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Fu Xin also felt that it was a pity. ¡°But this is quite good! Although you lost your memory, every experience after that is your first time. The first time you came to the north, the first time you looked at the snow, the first time you kissed.¡± Zhang Nan was still secretlyughing when she said this. She was speechless! Fu Xin frowned and looked at Zhang Nan. Because of the kiss, she was still in an awkward period with Jiang Yi. She came out to buy groceries and distracted herself from this aspect. She didn¡¯t expect this person to mention it again. She habitually clenched her fists and punched Zhang Nan¡¯s shoulder hard. ¡°Damn! It hurts!¡± Zhang Nan thought, Where did this woman get so much strength? ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Fu Xin said again. Then, she used her hand as a knife and ced it on Zhang Nan¡¯s neck. Zhang Nan quickly shrunk her neck, thinking that this woman was so strong that she would definitely knock her out. However, she didn¡¯t expect Fu Xin to not use much strength. It was just a formality that scared her. Zhang Nan let out a long breath. ¡°Can you not hit me so hard next time?¡± ¡°Why would I hit you if I don¡¯t hit it hard enough?¡± Fu Xin said self-righteously. ¡°If you use so much strength, I¡¯ll have bruises on my body. How am I going to exin this to my husband when we get back?¡± Zhang Nan asked in return.. Chapter 258 - 258: It’s Legal Anyway Chapter 258: It¡¯s Legal Anyway Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her words at all. ¡°Brother Feng, will you still settle scores with me if you know that I hit your wife?¡± Feng Xing smiled and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Small fights are not a problem, but if it¡¯s serious, it might be possible.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you used too much strength just now.¡± Zhang Nan was still in pain as she rubbed her shoulder. ¡°Is it that serious? Maybe I haven¡¯t hit anyone for a long time and can¡¯t control my strength.¡± Fu Xin was a little embarrassed. Although the other party provoked her first, it wasn¡¯t good to be injured by her. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Zhang Nan was speechless. ¡°Jiang Yi has red flower oil. I¡¯ll give it to you when we get back. Take it back and apply it.¡± Fu Xin made up for her mistake. ¡°Red flower oil? Why did you bring that thing out?¡± Zhang Nan could not help but be shocked. Fu Xin quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I needed it, but JiangYi said that I always jumped around. He was afraid that I would get hurt, so he brought it here.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She felt like she was being fed dog food again. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary! It doesn¡¯t hurt so much now. There shouldn¡¯t be any bruises.¡± [Reporting to the director, Nannan is injured. Fu Xin hit her. Hurry up ande over to settle it. Otherwise, she will be hospitalized.] [It¡¯s not that serious, is it?] [This should be considered a work injury, right?] [Director: It has nothing to do with me! If anything happens, look for Fu Xin. It¡¯s all her fault.] [Fu Xin is still so strong, just like when she was a child. Why do I feel that she¡¯s a little cute like this?!] [The guests are really driving without a word! They¡¯re all experienced. Only Fu Xin is pure.] [Drive? What car? A bus?] [Nannan drove just now. She said that she was afraid that her husband would find out about her bruises. How did the bruisese about? She also said that it was her first time kissing. She didn¡¯t finish her sentence! Guess what her first time was?] [Hahaha, do it! Do it! It¡¯s legal anyway.] The fans were basically divided into two parts. A portion of them were Leng Bing and Liu Canbai¡¯s CP fans. There were a lot of them, and most of them were young people. They liked toment and oftenment on brainless messages. Another group was the fans of the remaining three groups of guests. They were also passionate about posting bulletments, but when they saw that there were so many fans of Zhiyuan Couple, they could not post at all, so they gave up. However, they could not stand the fact that the fans of Zhiyuan Couple keptmenting. In the end, they turned off thements at the same time and focused on watching the live broadcast. When they returned to the vi, everyone was about to start cooking. However, there was only one kitchen and only one gas stove, so the director bought three more induction stoves. This way, the four families could cook in the kitchen. In the eyes of ordinary people, the dishes cooked by the gas stove and the induction stove tasted different. The dishes cooked by the gas stove would taste better. The basic principle was that the gas stove was more evenly heated, but the induction cooker would not. The fire of the gas stove could surround the wok, but the induction cooker only heated the bottom of the pot. This way, the heat of the stir-fry would be different, and the taste of the dishes would naturally be different. Fu Xin felt that she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who had a good life, so she still wanted Jiang Yi to draw lots. Jiang Yi looked at Fu Xin in confusion. ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten my cooking before? Don¡¯t you believe in my culinary skills? It¡¯s the same no matter what I use.¡± Fu Xin thought about it and felt that it made sense. After all, she had eaten it before. It tasted good. Since he¡¯s so confident, she could show some support. Jiang Yi continued, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you like to draw lots? Didn¡¯t you not get what you like in this game? So what if there¡¯s a high turnover? It didn¡¯t exceed the limit, right?¡± Fu Xin¡¯s face darkened. He actually exposed her in front of the entire country¡¯s audience. Fu Xin hurriedly covered Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shh! Shh!¡± [Oh my god! What is Fu Xin afraid of? She actually didn¡¯t let Jiang Yi speak. Isn¡¯t it just a game? So what if it¡¯s lousy? So what if it¡¯s embarrassing? So what if it has a high turnover? Anyway, Fu Xin¡¯s family has money.] [It seems that Jiang Yi knows everything about Fu Xin. Only true love can have such a rtionship!] [Sessfully taking candy. The two of them are too loving.] [Could it be that Fu Xin really can¡¯t win the lottery? In the previous show, she had Little Xinyuan to draw. Now, she wants Jiang Yi to draw it. Is she afraid of embarrassing herself?] [In my opinion, her luck isn¡¯t in the lottery. After all, she has a good child and a handsome husband. This kind of luck is enough for her. The luck of the lottery shouldn¡¯t matter to her!] [I agree with the person above..] Chapter 259 - 259: Unpredictable Chapter 259: Unpredictable Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [I¡¯m very curious about how much Fu Xin spent ying games. That money is probably enough for me to live for the rest of my life.] [Our boss spent a few million yuan to y a game. I reckon a family with Fu Xin¡¯s worth will have more.] [Astronomical figure. Poverty limits my imagination.] The hand that covered Jiang Yi¡¯s mouth was kissed gently without noticing. Fu Xin felt that her entire hand was numb, as if an ant was biting her. This feeling flowed through her blood and into her heart. She was caught off guard. This person looked cold, but he was actually so seductive. Could it be that he had read the flirting guide? Fu Xin was very nervous, afraid that the audience would see it. She quickly retracted her hand, but her other hand subconsciously touched the ce where she had just been kissed. Jiang Yi was different from her. He seemed very calm, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Leng Bing and the others are done. It¡¯s your turn,¡± Jiang Yi said and gently pushed Fu Xin. Only then did Fu Xin pull herself away from the kiss just now. Then, she walked to the drawing area and chanted in her heart for a long time. Perhaps it was Buddha¡¯s blessing, God¡¯s blessing, or something. After drawing, she didn¡¯t dare to look. She ran to Jiang Yi¡¯s side with the lot and quickly handed it to him. Jiang Yi was amused by her actions, but he only smiled in his heart. Leng Bing had drawn an empty lot just now. She had not drawn a gas stove, which meant that she and Liu Canbai had to use an induction cooker. This also greatly increased Fu Xin¡¯s winning rate. The corners of Jiang Yi¡¯s lips curled up as he held the lot. His hand that was holding the lot was so good-looking. His joints were well-defined, tender, and smooth, unlike ordinary men¡¯s hands. The audience eximed that they wanted to have a husband as handsome, good-looking, and rich as Jiang Yi. Zhang Nan craned her neck to see if Fu Xin had won, but Fu Xin turned her head and closed her eyes tightly, not daring to look. ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions, Fu Xin. You didn¡¯t get it,¡± Zhang Nan shouted. Her voice seemed to be filled with mockery, mocking her for being an old child without luck. Fu Xin sighed and opened her eyes. Actually, she had already expected this oue, but she was notpletely discouraged. Instead, she quickly regained her confidence. ¡°It¡¯s nothing if I don¡¯t draw this time!¡± Then, she pointed at the sky. ¡°The heavens have eyes. I believe that one day, I will be lucky.¡± [I really admire Fu Xin. She¡¯s always so unlucky and always gives herself confidence. If it were me, I would have wilted long ago!] [Don¡¯t be listless! Fu Xin is still confident. Don¡¯t be discouraged. God will close the door for you and open a window for you.] [I say, Fu Xin¡¯s luck has probably been used up! She has a good child and a handsome husband, so her luck in the lottery will naturally be worse.] [If I had to choose, I would rather be like Fu Xin. The child and the husband are more important than the lucky draw. Top, top, top!] [Hahaha¡­ I was amused by Fu Xin¡¯s nervousness. In the end, my nervousness was for nothing.] [I think I have a lottery physique. I always win the lottery, but I don¡¯t have such an obedient child or such a handsome husband. God is fair.] [Why do I feel that it¡¯s unfair? God seems to have given Fu Xin too much. I¡¯m a little jealous of her.] [We¡¯re talking about the lucky draw now! Where did you guys go?] [In the end, it has been determined that Fu Xin is not destined to win.] While Fu Xin was still saying harsh words, Jiang Yi had already started to move. He chose an induction stove by the pool so that it was easier to wash the vegetables and pots. ¡°Come here for a while,¡± Jiang Yi shouted. Fu Xin was still trying to see who could get the gas stove when she was called by Jiang Yi. She quickly replied, ¡°Do you need my help? To wash or cut the vegetables?¡± ¡°No need. Come and help me put on my apron,¡± Jiang Yi said as Fu Xin jogged over. He saw the robot cat apron hanging on the wall and took it off. The director was very attentive. The apron was the same as the theme in the room. Thinking about how Jiang Yi would be wearing this apronter, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, she helped Jiang Yi put on the apron. Just as she was about to walk around him and tie him up, Jiang Yi controlled her between him and the operating table. She seemed to have been pressed against the wall. And it was under the circumstances of so many people. Fu Xin was embarrassed and asked softly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked up and met Jiang Yi¡¯s deep eyes. His eyes were as good-looking as ever. His pupils were dark, like the King of Darkness. Her figure was reflected in his deep eyes. It was as if she was his entire world. Chapter 260 - 260: Brother Yi Chapter 260: Brother Yi Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She didn¡¯t know what that hint of inscrutableness was, but she did know that she liked the look in his eyes. She liked the way he looked at her. It was a dizzying feeling that left her mind nk. Under such circumstances, it was very easy for her brain to be paralyzed and she would do something unpredictable. However, she knew that she had to restrain herself in front of the entire country¡¯s audience. Otherwise, she might die on the spot. Also, there was a camera that was following her. She had to remain calm. With this thought in mind, Jiang Yi suddenly said, ¡°Help me tie it like this.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was very pleasant. It was low and maic, as if it was tickling her heart. Oh my god! She couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Did he have to be so seductive? Who could stand such a handsome man? Even if a saint came, he would obediently fall into his arms. The two of them seemed to be hugging each other under the name of tying the apron. In the eyes of outsiders, that must be the case. Fu Xin wrapped her hand around his waist and quickly tied a bow. Then, she quickly left his arms. Jiang Yi continued with his work as if nothing had happened. Fu Xin¡¯s face wasn¡¯t red, but her ears were red and everyone was looking at her. Everyone looked at her strangely, at least that was what she thought. It was toote to exin now. Besides, she had clearly done it. How could she exin? She didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°We rarely show off our love, this is the only time, and you¡¯re looking at me like this?¡± Fu Xin said firmly, and his ears subconsciously turned even redder. Then, Zhang Nan followed Fu Xin and put on an apron for Feng Xing. ¡°Why are you imitating me?¡± Fu Xin felt that Zhang Nan was doing it on purpose. ¡°I didn¡¯t learn it! I just wanted to take the opportunity to hug my husband. Hubby, do you have any objections?¡± Zhang Nan pouted. Feng Xing hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No! I have no objections!¡± Zhang Nan had drawn a gas stove. Because the two of them had only bought instant noodles and did not need high-end equipment like a gas stove, they had given the gas stove to Zheng Ni. ¡°You have to wear an apron to cook instant noodles!¡± Fu Xin was unconvinced. Zhang Nan only chuckled. Zheng Ni and Fu Changqing didn¡¯t follow Fu Xin¡¯s example. Instead, he helped Zheng Ni put on an apron from behind. However, to Zheng Ni¡¯s surprise, after putting on the apron, Fu Changqing actually hugged her from behind. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard cooking. I¡¯ll wash the dishester.¡± Although the two of them usually looked ordinary, their love was hidden in the details. The audience eximed. They believed in love again! ¡°The seniors are so loving! They usually look calm, but they care about the details. I want this kind of love too.¡± Leng Bing began to act coquettishly to Liu Canbai. Liu Canbai stroked her ear. ¡°Baby, do you want to put on an apron for me too?¡± While she looked at the two of them being so intimate as if they were putting on a show, and thought of the gossip Zhang Nan had provided previously, Fu Xin felt that the two of them were even more disgusting. It was like seeing ducks and chickens at a nightclub together. It was an extremely ufortable feeling. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want to look at them. She turned around and walked towards Jiang Yi. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Liu Canbai stretched out his hands, and Leng Bing hugged him from behind. The two of them were like conjoined bodies. Wherever they went, they would stick together. Fu Xin felt that her eyes were burning. Then, she gently hit Jiang Yi¡¯s arm with her hand and thought to herself that Jiang Yi had chosen this spot and happened to be with Leng Bing. He wanted her to be tortured by the two of them here. She only thought that in her heart and did not say it out loud. However, Jiang Yi seemed to be able to read her thoughts. He reached out and pulled her over, separating her from Leng Bing with his body. ¡°If you find it boring, tear the cabbage,¡± Jiang Yi said. ¡°Tearing cabbage with your bare hands?¡± Fu Xin asked. Before Jiang Yi could answer, Leng Bing spoke first. ¡°Tearing cabbage with your bare hands? It should be very delicious! Brother Yi¡¯s culinary skills should be very good, right?¡± It still came! Brother Yi! Fu Xin had fantasized if anyone would call him Brother Yi before. She hadn¡¯t discovered what had happened before, but it hade true today. Leng Bing actually called him Brother Yi?! Zhang Nan and Feng Xing were boiling water. They didn¡¯t expect to suddenly hear these words and slowly walk towards Fu Xin. Fu Xin was still in shock when Jiang Yi put down the things in his hand and looked at her. Fu Xin: ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Xin thought to herself, It¡¯s all your fault. Why are you staring at me now? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say in the past that only you can call me Brother Yi?¡± Jiang Yi said calmly, pulling Fu Xin, who was hiding at the side, to the surface.. Chapter 261 - 261: Spray You Chapter 261: Spray You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Xin was surprised and puzzled. When had she ever said that? How could this person lie so casually? His face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he did not even need to prepare a draft. It was as if this had really happened. Businessmen were indeed different! They were scheming. However, it was precisely because of this that Jiang Yi could expand the Jiang Corporation. If not, he would definitely be schemed against. In the end, there would be nothing left. ¡°Is Sister Xin so authoritative?¡± Leng Bing could not help but be surprised. Is she? Fu Xin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Then, she looked at Liu Canbai. He was actually smiling. He didn¡¯t feel ufortable when his wife called someone else like this. Instead, he felt honored? Fu Xin couldn¡¯t believe it. This couple was really amazing. ¡°Sister Xin, I¡¯m used to calling people that. When I address my husband, I call him Brother Bai. When I address my manager, I call him Brother Xuan. That¡¯s why I called him Brother Yi just now. I¡¯m sorry! If I offended you, don¡¯t mind me, ¡± Leng Bing quickly exined. ¡°Do you really feel sorry?¡± Fu Xin asked. ¡°That¡¯s not it! I just feel that you¡¯re too bossy. You¡¯ll affect Brother Yi¡¯s development. He¡¯s working outside. If others know that his wife is so bossy and cares so much about just a title, they¡¯llugh at him, saying that he has a tigress at home.¡± Leng Bingined. Her voice and tone were very bitchy. Fu Xin felt that her hand was itching. She thought that it would be great if she had a water gun, so that she could spray at her. This way, not only could she shut the other party¡¯s mouth, but the other party could also not sue her for hurting others. In the other world, because she was beautiful, she would always be harassed by the boys in school. At that time, she would use her fists to speak and establish her might in school. After she became famous in school, those boys did not dare toe and harass her. However, it was different in society. No one knew that she could fight, so some hooligans woulde and harass a beautiful girl like her. A few times, Fu Xin would beat them until they were hospitalized. On one asion, the other party called the police and arrested her to take a statement at the police station. Ever since then, Fu Xin had changed her mind. She couldn¡¯t continue like this, so she prepared a small water gun for herself. When she saw the hooligans harassing her, she first sprayed them and waited for them to be anxious before making a move, then it was self-defense. However, she didn¡¯t hit him so hard that he was sent to the hospital and even injured. When she was filming the children¡¯s variety show, Chen Xiaonan had also gone overboard. But in the end, she was a coward, so Fu Xin didn¡¯t lower herself to her level. However, this bitch in front of her didn¡¯t need it. She really wanted to use the water gun to spray at her. Jiang Yi seemed to be able to hear her thoughts. Just as she was thinking this, he had already brought back a spray bottle from outside and handed it to her. Looking at the spray bottle in her hand, Fu Xin asked calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re interfering too much?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so! I¡¯m just saying whateveres to my mind. I¡¯m not a person who hides my thoughts. I¡¯ll say it when I see something bad.¡± Leng Bing said this and even smiled. ¡°By the way, Sister Xin, you¡¯re amoner. If you don¡¯t participate in this variety show, it should be very difficult to see celebrities like Sister Nan¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Zhang Nan quickly interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t bring me along with your green-tea attitude!¡± Leng Bing was unhappy when she heard that. She squirmed behind Liu Canbai. ¡°Hubby, someone said that I¡¯m being green-tea again!¡± Liu Canbaiughed instead of getting angry. ¡°Sister Nannan, please forgive her. This is her personality. Because she was born in Province B, her words are different from ours. She¡¯s not a bad person. She¡¯s just straightforward.¡± Leng Bing and Liu Canbai had the same effect. It was like a bitch and a jerk. Fu Xin felt that she had reached her limit. ¡°Sister Xin, don¡¯t mind it! I just like to address others like this. You can call my husband that, too, but you¡¯re older than my husband. Just call him Xiao Bai!¡± Leng Bing did not predict the seriousness of the matter. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can address him Brother Yi. Even if I don¡¯t, you don¡¯t have the right to do that.¡± As Fu Xin spoke, she sprayed her face with the spray bottle. Then, she met Liu Canbai¡¯s slightly angry gaze. Fu Xin didn¡¯t care about that and sprayed at his face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Leng Bing was terrified. There was floor heating in the vi, so everyone was wearing light clothes, including Leng Bing. She was wearing a white T-shirt. The water was sprayed on her face and easily dripped onto her clothes. When her clothes were wet, it revealed her curvaceous figure, especially the area on her chest.. Chapter 262 - 262: Cooking Is a Profession Chapter 262: Cooking Is a Profession Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin pulled Jiang Yi over and didn¡¯t let him see. Actually, there was no need for that at all because Jiang Yi had never wanted to watch it. He only felt that this couple was so annoying. Jiang Yi knew very well who Leng Bing and her husband were. He also knew who their backer was. Otherwise, he would not have let Zhou Renjie choose them. He did not care about them at all. In his eyes, there was only Fu Xin. He had been looking at Fu Xin just now and didn¡¯t pay attention to them at all. As for what they said, Jiang Yi pretended not to hear it. However, he had been taken advantage of by the crowd just now, yet Fu Xin did not do anything, so he was a little depressed. In the past, Fu Xin cared a lot about these things. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t really gotten him yet. If they really got together, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be like that. Now, Jiang Yi was getting more and more dissatisfied. In the beginning, he did not dare to touch her, but now, he dared to kiss her and even hug her. He still wanted more. He wanted to have sex with Fu Xin as soon as possible and let Fu Xin understand how much he cared about her. Only then would Fu Xin be more willing to take him to heart. While Jiang Yi was fantasizing, Fu Xin was not done yet. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you were acting green-tea in front of others, but you can¡¯t do that with my husband,¡± Fu Xin said confidently. ¡°Let me tell you, thest woman who did that with my husband in front of me had someone paying respects on her grave.¡± Of course, thest sentence was made up by her. There was no such thing. Suddenly, Fu Xin felt that she was quite simr to Jiang Yi. They were both experts at lying. Leng Bing was indignant. She stomped her feet coquettishly at Jiang Yi¡¯s back. ¡°Bro¡ª¡± Fu Xin raised her spray bottle and sprayed it at her. Leng Bing was still unconvinced. ¡°Brother Yi¡ª¡± Fu Xin continued to spray. Her face was covered in water. Leng Bing wiped her face. She felt that she had been convinced by Fu Xin¡¯s insistence. However, the water sshed on her face and dripped onto her clothes. Her clothes were already drenched, and her underwear was exposed. ¡°Jiang Yi, can¡¯t you restrain your wife? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to listen to your wife in front of so many people?¡± Leng Bing was still struggling. Fu Xin was having a good time. She didn¡¯t argue with her but took the opportunity to spray water into her mouth while she was talking. Jiang Yi seemed to be quite cooperative with her. Seeing that she was out of water, he even refilled her water. He used his actions to prove that he was only on Fu Xin¡¯s side. After refilling the water, he continued to cut the vegetables,pletely treating Leng Bing as air. This attitude made Zhang Nan, who was watching from the side,ugh. ¡°Fu¡ª¡± Leng Bing wanted to say something else. Fu Xin continued to spray. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one thing. My husband is the type who is afraid of his wife. He never dares to disobey my request. If you want my husband to speak up for you, you¡¯d better stop dreaming.¡± Leng Bing really didn¡¯t want to speak. If she spoke again, Fu Xin would probably spray water into her mouth. This was the first time she had met someone like Fu Xin. Spray water?! How could she do this in front of so many people? Leng Bing became angrier and angrier. She did not want to admit defeat, but she could only see Jiang Yi¡¯s back. Moreover, he was seriously cutting vegetables and did not care about her at all. Looking at her drenched clothes, she turned around and held Liu Canbai¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go back and change.¡± After they left, Zhang Nan and Feng Xing¡¯s instant noodles were ready. The two of them brought them to the table to eat. Zheng Ni sighed. ¡®Young people really knew how to have fun.¡± Then, she quietly turned the matter over. The staff could not help but be stunned. They did not expect such a thing to happen, but the director seemed to have indulged Fu Xin and let her y without stopping her. Could this show continue? The staff could not help but sigh. It had just begun, but it had already be like this. Yet they had to admit that Fu Xin¡¯s actions were quite satisfying. Leng Bing¡¯s image in the entertainment industry was like this. She was coy and flirtatious. Many people in the entertainment industry looked down on her. However, she had a big shot backing her up, raising fans and brainwashing her fans. Those who couldn¡¯t be brainwashed were suppressed. Now, those who followed her were all die-hard fans who liked her type. Although everyone felt that Fu Xin¡¯s actions were quite satisfying in reality, Zhiyuan Couple¡¯s fans had already begun to attack Fu Xin in thements. Jiang Yi was a professional at cooking. Zhang Nan and Feng Xing only used the induction cooker for a while, then Jiang Yi immediately used it. He ced the pressure cooker on their induction cooker and stewed pig trotters. Then, he prepared stir-fried cabbage and tomato egg soup. When the vegetables and soup were ready, and the pork trotters over there were ready, he prepared to stew the ingredients for braised pork trotters while filling the pressure cooker.. Chapter 263 - 263: Omnipotent Husband Chapter 263: Omnipotent Husband Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just like that, it went on steadily. Fu Xin stared at him carefully and felt that he was very handsome when he cooked. It was said that men were the most handsome when they worked seriously. It was true. She had never seen him cook. When she was in the vige, she didn¡¯t dare to be so close to Jiang Yi. She only stole a few nces from time to time. Jiang Yi had also cooked once at home. But she was ying games and did not know that he was cooking. She only found out when she heard Aunt Wang say so, but she was also pretending to be muddle-headed. After that, Aunt Wang cooked. Jiang Yi did not cook, nor did he let Jiang Xinyuan cook. He did not exin himself, but his exnation for Jiang Xinyuan was because he was too young and could not reach the stove yet. He would let him do it when he grew up. However, Jiang Xinyuan was still obsessed with this matter. He really wanted to cook for his mother. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want Jiang Xinyuan to do it either. She had no choice when they were in the vige. She didn¡¯t know how to cook, so she handed the task to Jiang Xinyuan. She still hoped that Jiang Xinyuan would have more time to y. He was still young. It would be too tiring for him to do too much. As Fu Xin thought, she watched Jiang Yi cook. His movements were always so elegant and handsome. If Jiang Xinyuan was a 100-point child, then he was a 100-point husband. Thinking that such a perfect man was actually her husband and belonged to her alone, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You look very simr to Xiao Xinyuan when he cooks! He really inherited it from you, but he¡¯s not as skilled at cooking as you,¡± Fu Xin praised him. When she did not dare to get close to Jiang Yi, she did not dare to praise him. Now that the two of them had kissed, they seemed to be even closer, so she praised him vigorously. If she didn¡¯t praise such a perfect man, who else could she praise in the future? Furthermore, she had to continue praising him in the future. She had to make up for all the unpraised moments in the past. Jiang Yi was extremely calm about such praise. Then, he whispered into Fu Xin¡¯s ear, ¡°He might watch the live broadcast.¡± Fu Xin coughed. She could only cough to cover up her ignorance. Then, she quickly racked her brains. ¡®My son is a genius. He knows how to cook at the age of five. He¡¯s super amazing. I¡¯m very proud. I guess I saved the Milky Way in my previous life to have such an outstanding son.¡± Fu Xin suddenly raised her voice, causing Zhang Nan to be dissatisfied. ¡°The entire country knows that your son can cook. You can be proud! But you don¡¯t have to say it so loudly.¡± [Nannan seems to be jealous. She seems to have been jealous of Little Xinyuan.] [No wonder. Fu Xin has such an outstanding son. I¡¯m jealous!] [Fu Xin actually praised herself for saving the Milky Way. What a joke.] [CEO Jiang is really omnipotent! If Fu Xin hadn¡¯t saved the gxy, she probably wouldn¡¯t have such an outstanding husband!] Fu Xin did not reply to Zhang Nan because of her guilty conscience. Instead, she continued to wander around Jiang Yi. The dishes and soup were ready, and Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but take a bite. The feeling was really wonderful. This taste only existed in the sky! In order to prevent others from secretly eating, Fu Xin asked Jiang Yi to ce the dishes on the operating table. As long as they were not in the way, it was fine. As for that person, the first person she thought of was Zhang Nan. Although the two of them were on good terms, she couldn¡¯t let her eat too much. Fu Xin had always been responsible for food. Even if Jiang Xinyuan was here, he would have to step aside. After wandering around Jiang Yi for a long time, Fu Xin finally found a job for herself. ¡°I¡¯m here to vent the pressure cooker.¡± Jiang Yi quickly reminded her, ¡°Be careful not to burn your hands.¡± Then, before Fu Xin could start eating, he handed her a rag in time. Jiang Yi¡¯s culinary skills were indeed impressive. The dishes he made looked very tempting. Not only the guests, but the staff were also hungry. The guests all sat at the same table to eat. The table was square. As Zhang Nan made instant noodles, she was the first to sit down. Zhang Nan and Feng Xing sat on the right. Fu Changqing choose a seat at the back and waited for Zheng Ni to cook. Now, there were only two seats left. They were next to each other. No matter which one he chose, he had to sit with Leng Bing and her husband. Fu Xin had no choice but to bring the dishes to the table. Zhang Nan quickly pulled her over. ¡°Sit beside me.¡± Leng Bing¡¯s lobsters were still steaming in the pot, and the two of them were ying games on the sofa. For some reason, when Leng Bing saw Fu Xin bring over the dishes that Jiang Yi had prepared, she quickly got up and went to the table.. ¡°Is this Brother Jiang¡¯s food? Why does it look so appetizing? It smells so good!¡± Chapter 264 - 264: A Person With a Bottom Line Chapter 264: A Person With a Bottom Line Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Bingbing is too easy to get along with, right? Fu Xin bullied her just now! She¡¯s acting as if nothing happened now. She¡¯ll be easily bullied like this.] [My heart aches for my Bingbing. She¡¯s such a good person, yet she was misunderstood. She¡¯s always addressed others as ¡®Brother¡¯, but now she¡¯s calling him ¡®Big Brother¡¯. What has she endured?] [I feel like Bingbing has been beaten up by a gangster. My heart aches.] [Xiao Bai is the only one who cares about Bingbing.] [What a speechless incident. Who would casually spray water on others!] [My Bingbing is the kindest. She¡¯s right.] A group of Zhiyuan fans began to attack Fu Xin, causing the audience who were not Zhiyuan fans to be unable to stand it. [Are these people normal? I don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re saying!] [She was the one who attacked first. She was just defending herself by spraying water! J [Does the entertainment industry have no bottom line? Just now, you were criticized, and now you¡¯re ttering me?] [There¡¯s probably something wrong with her nervous system! Normal people probably wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.] [If the idol is like this, her fans won¡¯t be any better! As expected!] Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. Was this person suffering from intermittent amnesia? They had just gotten into an argument, and now she came over to praise her as if nothing had happened. And what did she call him? Brother Jiang? Did she think that Jiang Yi was a gangster? Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but move the dishes to the side and said to Zhang Nan, ¡°Brother Feng won¡¯t mind letting my husband sit beside you, right?¡± It was Zhang Nan who asked her to call him Brother Feng. Everyone in the entertainment industry called him that, both men and women. Therefore, Fu Xin¡¯s nickname was not considered a nickname. It waspletely different from Leng Bing¡¯s. Feng Xing nodded in agreement. Leng Bing sat next to Fu Changqing. This way, she could sit next to the big director and also face the Best Actor. No matter who she chatted with, she would not lose out. She might even have resources. Although her target was Jiang Yi, it was not a bad way to sit now. Shepletely epted it. Sheughed as she spoke to Feng Xing, and Feng Xing replied very gently. Zhang Nan really couldn¡¯t stand it and was extremely disgusted by Leng Bing¡¯s actions. She quietly muttered in Fu Xin¡¯s ear, ¡°She has no bottom line.¡± Fu Xin only chuckled when she heard that. Then, she massaged Zhang Nan¡¯s back to curry favor. The two of them yed like this for a while before Jiang Yi finally came to the table. He scooped some rice and sat beside Fu Xin. Liu Canbai also came over and sat beside Fu Xin. Zhang Nan had been eating very slowly. She had a thought and wanted to try Jiang Yi¡¯s cooking, so she said to Fu Xin, ¡°Do you want to eat instant noodles from Country M? Although it¡¯s leftovers from me.¡± ¡°Give me some, then. Not too much,¡± Fu Xin said as she pushed the bowl over. Then, Zhang Nan picked up some for her and started to pick up Jiang Yi¡¯s dishes with the chopsticks. As soon as she took a bite, her eyes widened and she eximed, ¡°Damn, what kind of divine taste is this? Isn¡¯t it too delicious? It¡¯s even better than the three-star Michelin. How did you do it? Not only do you have a child who can cook, but you also have a husband who can cook so well.¡± Zhang Nan was envious. ¡°Ahem¡­ This¡­ is mainly because of my good fortune. I did many good deeds in my previous life, which led to such a good fate for me in this life. From now on, you will also umte good deeds. You will be the same in your next life.¡± Fu Xin did not exaggerate, but her words made Feng Xing¡¯s heart ache. Feng Xing said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to work harder.¡± Knowing that Feng Xing would be too embarrassed to move his chopsticks, Zhang Nan took the initiative to give Feng Xing a bite. ¡°Hubby, try it. It¡¯s not ordinary! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not ordinary. It¡¯s so delicious! I¡¯m looking forward to my lobster!¡± Leng Bing looked at the pot in the kitchen and meowed. ¡°Baby, be patient. It¡¯ll be done in a while.¡± Liu Canbai looked at his watch. Baby? Fu Xin might call Jiang Yi that in private, but she wouldn¡¯t in front of so many people. Because of this, shepared herself to him in her heart. She was definitely a person with a bottom line. Although she was very lecherous and would always be bewitched by Jiang Yi¡¯s good looks, she was not unable to resist her hunger. Therefore, Fu Xin felt that her values were very upright. At the very least, they were better than Leng Bing¡¯s. ¡°This pork trotter looks so delicious! I really want to eat it, but I just made Sister Xin angry. She won¡¯t stop me from eating it, right?¡± Leng Bing said. Fu Xin then knew that she didn¡¯t lose her memory. She lowered her head and drank the soup. She didn¡¯t look at her at all, let alone Liu Canbai. She didn¡¯t want to know how the two of them were behaving at this moment. She did not look at them when she stuck her chopsticks into the pork trotter. Instead, she held the chopsticks in one hand and the bones on the pork trotter in the other and nibbled on them.. Chapter 265 - 265: Fu Xin Is Too Valiant Chapter 265: Fu Xin Is Too Valiant Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I really want to eat pork trotters. I haven¡¯t eaten them in a long time because I have to lose weight.¡± Leng Bing sighed as she spoke. Fu Xin ignored her and continued to eat. Zhang Nan reached out to the pork trotter. ¡°I want to eat another piece.¡± Then, she looked at Fu Xin. ¡°My husband doesn¡¯t need to eat it.¡± ¡°Eat!¡± Fu Xin was generous. Zhang Nan took a medium-sized piece and started eating with Fu Xin. Fu Xin and the others were halfway through their meal when the cold lobster was finally served. Liu Canbai immediately cut a piece for Leng Bing. Without hesitation, Leng Bing pushed the bowl in front of Jiang Yi. ¡°Brother Jiang, I want to eat a piece of pork trotter. I¡¯ll exchange this with you. Although it¡¯s not much, I don¡¯t have much left.¡¯ Jiang Yi had always liked to let Fu Xin solve such a problem. This time, he said, ¡°I love my wife very much. You made her angry just now, and now you¡¯re talking to me like this. How can you be so shameless?¡± Zhang Nan: ¡°Pfft¡­ Cough cough¡­ Not only Zhang Nan, but thements were alsoughing crazily. It had been going on for a long time! [CEO Jiang, you¡¯re really straightforward!] [CEO Jiang said that he loves his wife very much. Did you guys hear that? At the same time as he confessed, he even insulted Leng Bing.] [CEO Jiang doesn¡¯t fall for her tricks at all. He only has Fu Xin in his heart.] [I¡¯m really envious of Fu Xin! She has such a handsome husband and is sincere to her.] [What kind of fate does Fu Xin have?! She has such a good son and such a good husband. She¡¯s a winner in life!] [Speaking of which, Fu Xin didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. She has been eating.] [Fu Xin! Stop eating. Wake up! Your husband has stood up for you.] [Such a man is really impable. I only love CEO Jiang in this life.] [It¡¯s a pity that CEO Jiang is already Fu Xin¡¯s. Give up! Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like Leng Bing.] Zhang Nan really did not expect this. Jiang Yi was so aloof, that faint coldness, coupled with his handsome face, it was really funny to say such things. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Feng Xing was helpless. He patted Zhang Nan¡¯s back to calm her down. ¡°Eat slowly.¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Water, I want to drink water.¡± Zhang Nan reached out for water. Seeing that Jiang Yi had already dealt with Leng Bing, Fu Xin wanted to focus on eating. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to ck off. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi actually pinched her waist when he saw her like this. He looked like he was asking her to go on stage. Fu Xin was very ticklish. After being treated like this by Jiang Yi, she almostughed out loud. She turned to look at Jiang Yi, who was also staring at her. She could tell that if she didn¡¯t make a move, he would have to continue. In the end, she could only beg for mercy. ¡°Why are you guys like this? I only called you Brother Yi and you¡¯re targeting me like this? I¡¯m the youngest here. Shouldn¡¯t you guys give in to me?¡± Leng Bing wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Are you my daughter? Do I have to give in to you?!¡± Fu Xin was very stubborn when she spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what my husband said just now, right? Then I¡¯ll exin it to you again. He¡¯s saying that he hates you and doesn¡¯t like to talk to you, let alone someone like you. We won¡¯t fall for your tricks. If you still want to get close to me, wait for me to spray you with a spray can. I¡¯m a bad person, and I won¡¯t let you off.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at Jiang Yi. He seemed to be very satisfied, so she continued to eat. [Jiang Yi seemed to be pinching Fu Xin just now! It looks like he wants Fu Xin to do it. He¡¯s not happy to fight alone, so he wants to bring his wife along. This is such a joke.] [They made eye contact just now. I saw it. It¡¯s so loving. I like it.] [Fu Xin is too valiant. She can say such things.] Leng Bing¡¯s fans wanted to continue spamming, but Zhou Renjie set a time interval for them to speak, so they could not keep spamming. Now, thements werepletely controlled by the fans of the other groups of guests. Leng Bing still wanted to say something, but in the end, she was coaxed into silence by Liu Canbai. ¡°Young people are indeed different from us old married couples. They¡¯re willing to fool around! ¡± Fu Changqing suddenly said and poured wine for Zheng Ni and him. Most of their money was used to buy wine, so they ate very vegetarian. After pouring the wine, they pushed the wine to the center of the table. ¡®You¡¯re thirsty after talking so much, right? Try this wine. It¡¯s good to quench your thirst.¡± [Director Fu, did you really not tell what¡¯s going on? Or are you just here to make jokes? Hahaha!] [Director Fu seems very calm! He¡¯s as stable as Mount Tai.] [I think Director Fu really couldn¡¯t tell that they were going to fight.] [Why do I feel that Director Fu is trying to ease the atmosphere? He seems to be very smart!] [Leng Bing has always been like this. She has a way of dealing with others, but when ites to Fu Xin, it¡¯spletely useless. Fu Xin is still the best.] [Why do I want tough when I see Leng Bing being defeated?!] Chapter 266 - 266: Public Enemy Number One of Zhiyuan ‘s Fans Chapter 266: Public Enemy Number One of Zhiyuan ¡®s Fans Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin saw that the wine bottle looked good and wanted to try it too. However, she was allergic to wine when she was in another world, and didn¡¯t know if she had the same condition in this world. Jiang Yi quickly stopped her. ¡°Fu Xin is allergic to alcohol. I quit drinking long ago, so we won¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Leng Bing looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s bias towards Fu Xin in displeasure. ¡°Brother Jiang is too good to Sister Xin, right? But Sister Xin seems to be indifferent! Brother Jiang¡¯s efforts have to be repaid, right?! Men love to drink. Can¡¯t Sister Xin let Brother Jiang drink?¡± Fu Xin said, ¡®Why do you have so much to do?¡± ¡°This person¡¯s head seems to be a decoration. No matter what you say about her, she doesn¡¯t seem to have heard you.¡± After dinner, Fu Xin and Zhang Nan walked along the street outside the vi. After the meal, they had half an hour of rest and could move around freely. After half an hour, they would gather back at the vi and record the next segment. The swing in the vi was upied by Leng Bing and Liu Canbai. Fu Xin and Zhang Nan didn¡¯t want to see them, so they came out. Jiang Yi and Feng Xing quietly followed behind them and walked not far away. Fu Xin also agreed with Zhang Nan. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this either. She can talk to me like nothing happened every time. She might be a fool.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say thatpletely. This might be her character setting. She¡¯s deliberately letting theizens see her like this,¡± Zhang Nan analyzed. ¡°Fans like such brainless people?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s just that some people like her. Otherwise, how could she have the ability to participate in the show with me, Brother Feng, Director Fu, and Sister Zheng Ni? It¡¯s all because of her poprity!¡± Zhang Nan continued to analyze. ¡°Do they have any representative works? Is that why they¡¯re so popr?¡± In Fu Xin¡¯s eyes, her memories were still from more than ten years ago in another world. She thought that only with work could she have fans. She did not understand the current operations of the entertainment industry at all and so, Zhang Nan began to exin to her. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Most of her fans are young people, and some of them are still students. They¡¯re very easily affected. They have a lot of time to fight back. If their counterattack doesn¡¯t have any effect, they might evenmit suicide live.¡± Zhang Nan also felt that such fans were very terrifying. ¡°What? Suicide?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Nan nodded. ¡°You just said that there are two types of people with character settings like her. One is people who have been living in poverty since they were young, and the other is people who have been pampered since they were young and don¡¯t know the ways of the world. Is she the second type?¡± Fu Xin asked. Zhang Nan thought for a moment. ¡°No, she¡¯s the first type.¡± Then, she looked at Fu Xin. ¡°She participated in an interview before. I think she said that when she was young, her life was very unfortunate. Her father cheated on her mother. In order topete with the mistress and fight for her father¡¯s love, she began to imitate the coquettish and bitchiness from the mistress. As time passed, she formed a habit and couldn¡¯t change it.¡± ¡°Can this be used as a reason? Then her fans epted it?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Not everyone can ept it. Those who can¡¯t ept it naturally won¡¯t be her fans,¡± Zhang Nan said. ¡°Does that mean that there are more people who are her fans and fewer people who aren¡¯t?¡± Fu Xin asked. ¡°You can say that those who stayed behind are all hardcore fans. They will tell their rtives and friends how difficult it was for her, how hard she worked, and how pitiful she was. In addition, she knows how to create a weak persona, so these people are naturally filled with protectiveness towards her. As long as she takes on an endorsement or does a live broadcast, they will say that she works hard and edits her videos on short videos to make her more and more popr,¡± Zhang Nan exined to Fu Xin patiently. ¡°They don¡¯t even pay them, but these people treat her so well?¡± Fu Xin really couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t think about it.¡± Zhang Nan poked Fu Xin¡¯s forehead with her finger. ¡°If you can figure it out, won¡¯t you be those brainless fans?¡± Fu Xin said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Then, she shook her head and prepared to get rid of the thoughts in her mind. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also angry that she doesn¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying? This is also her persona. The specifics are that shecked fatherly love when she was young and developed a habit of currying favor with others. Therefore, when there¡¯s a conflict with others, she will subconsciously choose to ignore this matter and continue to curry favor with others.¡± ¡°Does that mean that I was fawned on when the live broadcast started just now?¡± What was going on? Fu Xin didn¡¯t think that Leng Bing was fawning on her. ¡°You should have be the number one public enemy of the Zhiyuan¡¯s fans by now. They are very powerful. Apart from attacking you on the Inte and in thements, they will also attack you and dig up your dark past. If they know your home address, they will even send you a bloody doll. They will even guard your door and pour acid on you when youe out..¡± Chapter 267 - 267: Just Let Me Go Chapter 267: Just Let Me Go Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Zhang Nan said that it was terrifying, it did not mean that such a thing would not happen. Some crazy fans did things that could not be exined with normal thinking. ¡°Ssh sulfuric acid on me? Wouldn¡¯t that be disfiguring me?¡± Fu Xin¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°If I¡¯m disfigured, won¡¯t that be a loss to the entire world? Can they afford it?¡± ¡°The loss of the entire world? Where did you hear this from?¡± Zhang Nan found it funny, especially when she saw Fu Xin¡¯s serious expression. How could she be so serious when praising herself? ¡°Everyone on the Inte says that our family is good-looking and has contributed to the world.¡± Fu Xin was still very serious and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. When Zhang Nan heard this, she sized up Fu Xin. ¡°Yes, your looks are indeed good. No stic surgeon can do stic surgery with your looks.¡± ¡°Aiya! You tter me.¡± Fu Xin pretended to be embarrassed. She was really pretending. ¡°But,¡± When Zhang Nan said this, she turned around and looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°You have to know that the enemies you encounter are so crazy. You can¡¯t consider them with normal thinking. What they do might be unexpected. Even if you¡¯re on guard, you can¡¯t use normal thinking. Once it does, the consequences are unimaginable.¡± Fu Xin nodded and thought about this matter. She didn¡¯t realize that Zhang Nan wasn¡¯t talking to her. Zhang Nan looked at Jiang Yi to remind him to pay more attention and not be careless. In the end, Fu Xin would be injured. Fu Xin said, ¡°We¡¯ve been on the ne for so long, but the child is still at home alone. It¡¯s winter.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhang Nan quickly interrupted her with a nk expression. ¡°I¡¯m saying that it wasn¡¯t easy for me toe out. I didn¡¯t y those fun segments either. I don¡¯t want to go back yet. However, it doesn¡¯t seem possible for them to go back. They¡¯re also different from Chen Xiaomei. Chen Xiaomei is sick and can still awaken in the end, but they won¡¯t awaken either.¡± Fu Xin calcted. ¡°Forget it, let them do whatever they want! Anyway, we¡¯re filming a show now, and it¡¯s overseas. They can¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯ll say the same thing. I¡¯m not in the entertainment industry, so I don¡¯t care.¡± Fu Xin really didn¡¯t care. Firstly, it was because she could fight. Secondly, she had a carefree personality. However, she would still pay attention to Zhang Nan¡¯s reminder. ¡°There¡¯s no big problem here, but don¡¯t underestimate those fans. Some of them have the money to go overseas. They might look for you. Also, when you return to the country, you have to be more careful. When you go out, you have to let the bodyguards follow you and protect Little Xinyuan. Those crazy people do bad things, no matter how old the child is,¡± Zhang Nan said and began to worry about the child again. Jiang Yi took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll strengthen the security around the vi. I¡¯ll also let them know what it means to be powerful tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already thought of what to do?¡± Zhang Nan turned around in surprise and looked at Jiang Yi. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it, but I didn¡¯t want to implement it so quickly. This time, they took the initiative to send their heads over. Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he could kill. ¡°They have a sugar daddy behind them and will involve many people,¡± Zhang Nan reminded him. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it if you offend so many people at once!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yi¡¯s phone rang. It was Zhang Zhen. Jiang Yi did not say anything. Instead, he picked it up and turned on the speaker. ¡°President Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry for wasting your time.¡± The person who spoke was not Zhang Zhen, but another voice. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Anlong. I know you¡¯re busy, so I¡¯ll put it simply. I¡¯ve been overseas for the past few days and have been having a lot of fun, so I didn¡¯t contact those two bastards. I didn¡¯t expect them to go on the show with you and even get into an argument.¡± The man spoke very quickly, as if he was really afraid of wasting Jiang Yi¡¯s time. Zhang Nan looked at Jiang Yi in surprise, then looked at Fu Xin with the same gaze. She was very impressed. She had learned about Jiang Yi before and had spent a lot of effort to understand a little about him. Although the Jiang Corporation was at its peak, Jiang Yi was the only one left in the Jiang family. Although Jiang Xinyuan was the heir, he was still young. Even though Zhang Nan felt that Jiang Yi was powerful, she felt that he did not have that much power alone. Now that she heard that Wang Anlong, who was influential in the entertainment industry, was respectful to Jiang Yi, it could be seen that Jiang Yi¡¯s strength was definitely not ordinary. Wang Anlong continued, ¡°I can deal with those two bastards alone. You don¡¯t have to do anything. I only hope that you¡¯ll be magnanimous and let me off..¡± Chapter 268 - 268: Love at a Glance Chapter 268: Love at a nce Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi suddenly turned off the speakerphone and ran to the side to listen to the phone. Feng Xing was a Best Actor and a director. He was quite popr in the entertainment industry. He found out about Jiang Yi and told Zhang Nan. Of course, Zhang Nan had also asked around through various methods. Fu Xin was her good sister. She had to understand Jiang Yi well and see if he was reliable. If he wasn¡¯t, she would leave immediately. When she found out about Jiang Yi¡¯s strength, she dismissed the idea. Jiang Yi was really not someone ordinary people could provoke. However, after Imowing Jiang Yi for the past two days, she felt that he still doted on Fu Xin, so she was not so worried. Feng Xing said, ¡°Wang Anlong has a certain status in the entertainment industry, and he has a backer. Someone who can make him beg so humbly must have extraordinary strength.¡± ¡°Does that mean that the person behind your husband is more powerful?¡± Zhang Nan continued to look at Fu Xin in surprise. Fu Xin shook her head. ¡°1 don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just a little Karami. I only know how to take care of children, y games, eat, and sleep.¡± As Fu Xin spoke, she counted with her fingers how much she could do. Compared to the big shots in the entertainment industry and the elites of society, her life was really simple. Then, Zhang Nan and Feng Xing started to report names as if they were reporting the names of the dishes, but she did not recognize any of them. She wasn¡¯t interested in any of this. Instead, she stared at a flower in a daze. It was not until Jiang Yi returned from the call that Zhang Nan and Feng Xing stopped chatting. Feng Xing said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back!¡± After dinner, it was the interview segment. The director would ask some questions. Fu Xin had been looking forward to this segment for a long time. When she was looking at the information, she was already interested in some questions and wanted Jiang Yi to answer them. The guests sat on the sofa in a semicircle. The director started asking questions. After asking a few questions, he started asking about their wedding anniversary. Leng Bing and Liu Canbai answered at the same time. Their answers were quick and urate. Zheng Ni and Fu Changqing¡¯s answers were not slow and were also correct. Only Zhang Nan did not answer. She casually made up a date, but the result was wrong. In the end, Feng Xing answered. It was Fu Xin and Jiang Yi¡¯s turn. Fu Xin said in embarrassment, ¡°You Imow, I lost my memory, so I don¡¯t remember.¡± The director looked helpless. Fu Xin had lost her memory, which meant that she didn¡¯t remember anything, so she didn¡¯t have to answer many of the questions after that. Did she want Jiang Yi to answer them alone? At this moment, Jiang Yi suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday.¡± Men were younger than women. They were the same age, so when Fu Xin reached the legal age, Jiang Yi hadn¡¯t yet. They looked forward to it, and finally, it was the legal age. On Jiang Yi¡¯s birthday, he pulled Fu Xin to register their marriage with him early in the morning. That day, they were the first couple to register their marriage. The next question was whether they still remembered the scene of their first meeting. Leng Bing and Liu Canbai gave a long description, making people feel that their first meeting was a little unrealistic. It seemed that only Zheng Ni, her husband, and Feng Xing were listening. Fu Xin and Zhang Nan didn¡¯t care at all. They were distracted and had long forgotten about it. Jiang Yi looked cold and indifferent. It was unknown if he was listening. It was only when it was Fu Xin¡¯s turn to answer that his eyes looked a little warmer. Fu Xin said, ¡°I still don¡¯t remember.¡± The director: ¡°Even if you lost your memory, can you remember what it was like to see Jiang Yi for the first time after you lost your memory? Can you describe it?¡± Fu Xin thought that since she had lost her memory, she could skip this segment. She didn¡¯t expect the director to be so smart to think of this method. Since the director was so smart, it was not appropriate for her not to answer. Hence, after thinking for a moment, she replied, ¡°After I lost my memory, the first time I went out was to participate in the children¡¯s variety show with Little Xinyuan. Jiang Yi was busy, so I never saw him. The first time I saw him was in the vige. He was on a business trip and passed by there, so he came to visit.¡±However, he was even more handsome than a suit. When the sunlight shone on him, he shone like gold. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome man. I was captivated by him. It can be said that I fell in love with him at a nce!¡± After Fu Xin finished speaking, Zhang Nan started to jeer. ¡°Do you have to be like this? It¡¯s so mushy! Is this a confession?¡± ¡°The director asked me to say it,¡± Fu Xin emphasized.. Chapter 269 - 269: Taking the Initiative to Visit Chapter 269: Taking the Initiative to Visit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Oh my god! I ate candy. It¡¯s so sweet!¡± The director swallowed his saliva and felt that it was sweet. Then, he looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi curled his lips and said, ¡°The first time we met was on the first day of high school. Although it was the first day of school, many people seemed to know her. ¡°Many girls surrounded her and were very intimate with her. When boys saw her, they called her Sister Xin. Wherever she went, there would beughter. This was the first time I saw such an unpretentious beautiful girl. She was as carefree as a boy.¡± As Jiang Yi recalled, his eyes were no longer as cold as before. Instead, they were filled with deep love. ¡°At first, I thought that such a girl was cute, butter on, I realized that that feeling was also determined at a nce,¡± Jiang Yi continued. ¡°This is simply fate! They all love each other at a nce. I¡¯m so envious.¡± After Zheng Ni finished speaking, she looked at Fu Changqing. ¡°I was the one who wooed you back then, and I wooed you for a long time. I didn¡¯t have such a feeling of admiration for each other.¡± Fu Changqing smiled and put his arm around Zheng Ni¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But in the end, you still got me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± A sweet smile appeared on Zheng Ni¡¯s face. Zhang Nan, on the other hand, leaned against the sofa and sighed. She had really eaten her fill tonight. Feng Xing looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s no longer the privilege of single dogs to eat dog food. Looks like my wife has also been fed.¡± Feng Xing could not help but smile after saying that. Then, he took Zhang Nan¡¯s hand and ced it on his palm. ¡°Although you guys are sweet, we also admire each other. It¡¯s not much different from your love.¡± ¡°But¡­ Why do I feel that they¡¯re not that loving? They don¡¯t kiss or hug each other. They seem to be a contractual couple!¡± Leng Bing suddenly said with doubt. ¡°You don¡¯t have to show your love in front of others.¡± Fu Xin retorted and looked at Zhou Renjie. In order to prevent Leng Bing from saying anything unpleasant again, Zhou Renjie hurriedly continued to ask. The interviewsted from eight to ten o¡¯clock. In two hours, the director asked many questions. Fu Xin had wanted to ask these questions, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask them. She was very satisfied with what Jiang Yi had said just now. She could feel that Jiang Yi really loved her very much. But who was the ¡®lover¡¯? And what was going on? With such a question, Fu Xin went to the bathroom to take a shower. She was prepared to resolve the misunderstanding with Jiang Yi tonight. Jiang Yi sat on the soft bed and looked at the WeChat message Zhou Renjie had sent him. Zhou Renjie: ¡°President Jiang, are you satisfied with today¡¯s Q&A session?¡± Jiang Yi: ¡°Very good. Keep working hard.¡± Hearing the praise, Zhou Renjie¡¯s confidence soared. Zhou Renjie: ¡°But I still have to apologize. I actually let those two peoplee to the production team. It¡¯s my subordina tes who weren¡¯t serious when choosing people. I¡¯ve already punished them.¡± Zhang Zhen happened to send Wang Anlong¡¯s punishment to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi: ¡°Got it. Let them leave tomorrow! I¡¯ll arrange for a Chinese-Russian couple to join the team.¡± Zhou Renjie: ¡°Alright, but I still have to apologize. I¡¯m really sorry. If Mrs. Jiang is still unhappy, let her spray me with a spray can!¡± Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. The knock was not loud, but Jiang Yi could hear it, so he got out of bed to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Leng Bing standing in front of him with a towel wrapped around her. The towel was not big, and it wrapped around her, revealing the fairness of her chest and her long legs. She was a model, and although she had a good figure, Jiang Yi had never seen her before. She said in a sweet voice, ¡°Brother Yi, the water heater broke halfway through my shower. My husband isn¡¯t around. Help me take a look!¡± Jiang Yi sneered and was about to close the door when Leng Bing stretched out a white leg to block the door. ¡°Brother Yi, you¡¯ll get sick of eating meat dishes every day, right? Why don¡¯t you change the ingredients? Although I¡¯m not as beautiful as Fu Xin, I¡¯ll be better than her.¡± Before she could finish, Jiang Yi grabbed her neck and pressed her against the door frame. ¡°Go and ask Wang Anlong how long you can live!¡± After saying that, he pushed her out. The towel was not wrapped tightly to begin with, so it fell out. Before Jiang Yi closed the door, he said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Then, Leng Bing was being thrown into the corridor alone. Leng Bing was shocked. She fell to the ground naked. Although the ground was warm and she wasn¡¯t cold, she was trembling all over. Jiang Yi was different from other men! This was her first thought. She was already naked in front of him just now, but he did not even look down. Only when he was strangling her did he stare coldly into her eyes.. Chapter 270 - 270: Cleanest Hand Chapter 270: Cleanest Hand Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That gaze seemed to be able to kill. She was really stunned. Moreover, he knew Wang Anlong. Ever since she debuted, she has been supported by Wang Anlong. She did not encounter any obstacles along the way. It seemed to be going smoothly, but this time, she was really afraid. Fu Xin came out of the shower wearing a shower cap and a towel. When she came out, she saw leaning against the wall, guarding the door. She couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. He looked like those cats! When their master was showering, the cats would wait at the door, afraid that their master would drown. She looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi did not say anything and wanted to enter the bathroom. Fu Xin hurriedly made way for him to enter, but he didn¡¯t close the door. Instead, he went to wash his hands. Fu Xin stared at him, but his eyes were cold. After a long time, he was still washing his hands. Fu Xin looked at the clock on the wall. Two minutes had passed, but he was still washing his hands. ¡°Why are you doing this? Your hands will be ruined from the washing.¡± Fu Xin¡¯s reminder did not calm Jiang Yi down. He exuded a cold aura and was still washing his hands desperately. Fu Xin was stunned. After a few seconds, she poked his arm. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Her voice was very soft. Jiang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Leng Bing came to look for me just now.¡± What?! She came to look for him at this time? Could it be that she wanted to seduce him? Fu Xin was furious. She thought to herself that if she was really here to seduce him, she had to find Leng Bing and continue to ssh water on her face. ¡°Why did shee to look for you?¡± Fu Xin asked angrily. Jiang Yi fell silent and let the water wash his palm. It was a pair of well-defined hands. The fingers were long, thin, fair, and tender. Under the fair surface, one could see faint blue veins. They were much more beautiful than those hand models. It was a pity that such good -looking hands were ruined. Fu Xin pressed the tap. ¡°Stop washing. If this continues, it will really break. Tell me, why did Leng Bing look for you? Did she ask you to help her catch cockroaches?¡± Other than this Fu Xin, she couldn¡¯t think of anything more disgusting that could make Jiang Yi care so much and wash his hands so hard. ¡°She came to me in a towel and asked me to go to her room,¡± Jiang Yi said as he took his hand away from the tap. Hearing that she was wearing a towel, Fu Xin looked down at her outfit. ¡°Shameless!¡± Then, she started to size Jiang Yi up to see if there were any lipstick marks or hickeys. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then, I pushed her out, but my hand touched her. It¡¯s too dirty. I don¡¯t think I can wash it clean.¡± As Jiang Yi spoke, he raised his hand and showed it to Fu Xin. Fu Xin was suddenly charmed by him. Jiang Yi was like an innocent and ignorant young man! But he was already the father of a five-year-old child. They had been married for so many years, but he still adhered to his duty. It was really rare. Fu Xin loved it to death. Especially his aggrieved expression, it made her heart soften. Such a man was too rare, and he was actually her husband. She had really saved the gxy. In order not to let him continue washing, Fu Xin thought of an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t I look for disinfectant to help you disinfect the poison?¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. Fu Xin loved to read novels, especially when she saw the details of the male and female leads being loving. She would share them with Jiang Yi. But every time she was shy, Jiang Yi had to take the initiative. Jiang Yi really couldn¡¯t do anything to such a Fu Xin. It was still the same, and he had to take the initiative to say, ¡®Go ahead.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Xin agreed, and a thought suddenly shed across her mind. That¡¯s right! She remembered now! In the novels, the male protagonists who were obsessed with cleanliness could only be touched by the female protagonist. If other women touched them, they would be furious. Jiang Yi seems to be like this now. However, Jiang Yi was still considered alright. In those novels, not only did the male lead not allow the opposite sex of humans to touch him, but he also did not allow female dogs and cats to touch him. He even divided the fruits into male and female. She seriously doubted the mental state of those authors at times. But no matter what, Fu Xin still liked Jiang Yi like this. Who wouldn¡¯t like a man who kept himself clean? Moreover, this man was so handsome and had endless wealth. There was no one else in the world as lucky as her, right? It was as if she had spent ten yuan on a blind box but had drawn tens of millions of yuan worm 01 jewelry. Fu Xin lowered her head and smiled sweetly. However, when she looked up, she looked angry again. After all, Jiang Yi was still annoyed that he had touched Leng Bing. She couldn¡¯t smile so obviously! ¡°I¡¯ll wash it for you.¡± After saying that, Fu Xin went into the bathroom. She held his hand and rinsed it under the tap. Then, she washed it for him seriously, one finger at a time. ¡°After I wash it, you¡¯ll be the cleanest in the world. There won¡¯t be any bacteria left..¡± Chapter 271 - 271: Taste Is Good Chapter 271: Taste Is Good Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin washed seriously and he looked at her seriously. She did not even notice at such a close distance. Jiang Yi looked at her refreshing face greedily. Her body was fragrant after a shower. The shower cap covered her hair, revealing her fair swan neck. It was very tempting. Her towel was wrapped very tightly. It waspletely different from Leng Bing¡¯s slutty style. When ordinary people wrapped a towel around themselves, they would use the corners inside. However, she rolled the edge of the towel out. This way, it looked stronger and would not fall off easily. Looking at such a sturdy towel, Jiang Yi was a little speechless. He really wanted to see how her towel would fall! The water droplets on her body had not been wiped clean and were still on her skin. They matched her fair skin and were crystal clear. Jiang Yi stared at it and could not help but swallow his saliva. When the water droplets rolled down, he wanted to wipe them with his hand, but he held back. However, he could not help but feel a desire in his heart. He rarely looked at her up close, especially when she was wearing so little. Usually, he could only hug her gently when she was asleep. At this moment, he really wanted to hug her too. His desire for her had never stopped. He really wanted to carry him to the soft bed, pull off her towel, eat her body, enter her body, and vent all his obsessions. His deep affection waspletely revealed, and it seeped out of his eyes. While he was burning with passion, Fu Xin was ¡°working¡± seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll wash you with hand sanitizer again, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Actually, it has been fine since some time ago. When her hand touched his hand, the disgusting feeling began to slowly dissipate. Fu Xin squeezed out some hand sanitizer and made thick bubbles in her hand. Then, she smeared the foam on Jiang Yi¡¯s hands and repeated those steps seriously. First, she washed the back of his hands, then his palms, and then his fingers. She washed every single one of them very carefully. She would also take care of the gaps. Her hand was very gentle and she did not use much strength. This feeling fascinated Jiang Yi. His hand itched, but it was alsofortable. It was rare for her to be so serious. Other than ying games and eating, she was actually very careful this time. If there was a handkerchief or a towel, Fu Xin wouldn¡¯t have wiped her hands with tissue. She then rubbed her hands on her body and lifted a corner of the towel to wipe Jiang Yi¡¯s hands. The towel wrapped around her twice. Even if a corner was lifted, it would not be exposed. After wiping it clean, she raised both his hands and ced them in front of his eyes. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s already clean.¡± She thought that Jiang Yi would praise her or smile sweetly, but the other party didn¡¯t. ¡°Not yet.¡± Fu Xin was a little discouraged. She had spent a lot of effort washing her hands clean. Why was he like this? But the next second, she smiled. ¡°You can only disinfect it after kissing it,¡± suddenly said. The corners of Fu Xin¡¯s lips curled up. She was stunned for two seconds before she realized that these weren¡¯t words of love. They were asking her to take action. Fu Xin held Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and kissed the back, but the other party didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t enough. Then, she kissed her palm and each finger. She kissed him and looked at him until he smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Is it okay?¡± Fu Xin was still worried that he was feeling unwell. ¡°Mm!¡± Jiang Yi replied softly. The atmosphere became more and more ambiguous. Jiang Yi smiled, and so did she. It seemed that she had done it. ¡°Leng Bing came to look for you. Isn¡¯t her husband around?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. ¡°Apparently, he went out,¡± Jiang Yi replied indifferently, but his eyes were filled with love. ¡°Damn it! Maybe he went out on purpose to create an opportunity for her. This couple is too disgusting. The next time shees, tell me. I¡¯ll beat her up and send her to the southern hemisphere.¡± Fu Xin said fiercely. She still felt that she could not vent her hatred, so she pouted. So cute! That was Jiang Yi¡¯s first thought. ¡°Fortunately, you weren¡¯t sessfully seduced by her. This means that you¡¯re outstanding. In order to encourage you to be so determined next time, I¡¯ll give you another kiss,¡± Fu Xin said as she raised Jiang Yi¡¯s hand and kissed it again. This seemed to have touched her nerves. She seemed to have experienced it before. She seemed to have observed Jiang Yi¡¯s hand seriously like this in the past. She would also gently kiss his fingertips. It felt good to ce such a smooth and tender hand in her palm. When she kissed him, the feeling in her mouth was also very good. Everything about him was what she liked. It was as if N¨¹wa had made him ording to her preferences. It wasn¡¯t enough after the kiss. Fu Xin bit the joint gently. It was hard and tasted good.. Chapter 272 - 272: Don ‘t Move, I Think I Remember Something! Chapter 272: Don ¡®t Move, I Think I Remember Something! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin looked up at Jiang Yi, who had a smile on his lips, as if he was indulging her. Seeing that he was indulging her, she licked the bite mark with her tongue. She looked up at Jiang Yi again. He was still smiling and indulging her. She could do anything she wanted, no matter how overboard it was. This gentle lick seemed to have opened the floodgates that were like a ferocious beast. All his desires and adoration poured out. He hugged her waist and ced her on the sink. Then, with one arm around her waist and the other around her neck, he kissed her lightly and passionately. He went in and out, bit by bit, sucking on her lips. This time, she seemed to be more proficient and could breathe. When she breathed, he quickly stuck his burning tongue into her mouth. She did not know that he had been waiting for a long time. Even if it was just a small action of hers, he would be able to catch it, so much so that when she opened her mouth, he would attack. Amidst her soft moans, he felt that his desire was getting harder and harder to control. Just like that, he kissed her from her lips to her neck. Fu Xin looked up and let him do whatever he wanted with her body. Jiang Yi was still in the mood to look in the mirror. In the mirror, her skin was a little pinker than before, like a beautiful flower in bloom. However, he was the first to pick it. His kissing skills were quite superb. Fu Xin was caught off guard and was pestered by her like this. Even she had a little desire. His hands were light, his mouth light, as if he cherished every part of her body, but he also felt a little domineering. When he was deeply in love, he would bite her gently. But she really liked this feeling! She felt that he would continue, but he did not. The moment he stopped, she even felt a little disappointed and wanted to continue. Her body was as soft as air. Jiang Yi buried his head deep in her corbone and calmed his heavy breathing. Fu Xin felt that it was not enough, so she stopped and pinched his head angrily. He didn¡¯t cry out in pain. Instead, he raised his head and put some distance between them. ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± Jiang Yi asked softly. ¡°I still want to.¡± Fu Xin was shy. ¡°Your heart is beating very fast.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s breath stimted her deeply. It would be strange if her heart was not beating fast from such a deep kiss. Fu Xin ced her hand on Jiang Yi¡¯s chest. ¡°Your heart is beating very fast too!¡± It still felt good to the touch. His chest muscles were hard and bouncy. He couldn¡¯t help but press it twice more. ¡°You like it?¡± Jiang Yi asked in return, his breath warm. ¡°I like it!¡± Seeing that he had stopped what he was doing, Fu Xin continued to ask, ¡°When Leng Bing came just now, did you see anything you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Fu Xin looked a little strict at this moment, like a critic. If Jiang Yi dared to say yes, she would teach him a lesson. Fortunately, Jiang Yi said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I only looked into her eyes when I was talking to her.¡± ¡°Even her eyes are dirty.¡± Fu Xin pretended to be angry and kissed each of his eyes to disinfect them. She wanted to imitate the female protagonist in the novel and kiss his eyshes and every part of his eyes, but considering that the other party had yet to wash his face, she gave up on this idea. She still wanted to know about her ¡®lover¡¯, but as soon as she started to ask him, he got angry and walked out. Halfway there, he turned around and carried her down from the sink. After making sure that she was steady, he left. ¡°I¡¯ve already kissed him and hugged him. Why can¡¯t you say it?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled and walked out of the bathroom to question him. She had already confirmed that she was willing to do anything with him, even if it was the most intimate thing. He was the one who gave up halfway and didn¡¯t want her. ¡°Are you still doubting my sincerity? If you don¡¯t, shouldn¡¯t you resolve the misunderstanding?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly stopped. She identallynded on him. Fu Xin¡¯s mind suddenly went nk, and then a new memory appeared. Jiang Yi was about to check her little head when Fu Xin raised her hand to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I think I remember something.¡± ¡°What did you think of?¡± Jiang Yi was nervous and excited. If she really regained her memory, all the lies he had made up would be exposed. At that time, he would definitely be beaten up by her. But that was just physical pain. He was more concerned about whether she would regain her memory. If she did, he would be overjoyed. The kind of ecstasy that allowed him to let go. ¡°If I remember correctly, it should be on the way to junior high school¡­¡± Fu Xin said.. Chapter 273 - 273: Recovering Her Memory Chapter 273: Recovering Her Memory Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I was taking the bus and was about to get off. I went to the back door. There was a boy in front. The driver suddenly hit the brakes. Due to inertia, I hit the boy¡¯s back and made a loud sound. After the boy was hit by me, he screamed in pain. Hahahaha!¡± Fu Xin continued. was a little disappointed. He thought that she was remembering their mgn ool or university lire, Dut In tne ena, It was Junior nlgn ool. ¡°You still remember after so long?¡± Jiang Yi said dejectedly, but he smiled helplessly. Because Fu Xin was smiling at this moment, he smiled too. He couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Because that voice was really loud.¡± Fu Xin was still smiling. ¡°That seemed to be the first time I hit someone with my head, and the only time. Moreover, that person was very familiar. I think I know him, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m familiar with him. I¡¯m quite worried about him. I have the Iron Head Technique. I don¡¯t feel pain, but he hurts like hell. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cause him internal injuries.¡± As Fu Xin spoke, she recalled. ¡°When I bumped into you just now, I suddenly remembered this. I feel that I might recover my memory soon.¡± Fu Xin looked very excited. This was the first time she had such a clear memory. ¡°Maybe!¡± Jiang Yi replied calmly. Then, he went to the wardrobe to get her pajamas and ced them on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about that person after we finish recording the show. During this period of time, don¡¯t let this matter ruin our good mood,¡± Jiang Yi exined. ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Xin agreed readily. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t going to die. She could afford to wait. Besides, what Jiang Yi said made sense. It was fun when they were ying. She would solve the problem when they got home. But¡­ Why did he suddenly stop just now? Could he really endure it? Or was he really not good in that aspect? The style of the rooms here was biased towards children, but the bathroom was not. It felt like a couple¡¯s theme. The frosted window was blocked by a sparse curtain. From the outside, one could see Jiang Yi¡¯s shadow inside. He was taking a shower. Fu Xin felt that the people inside couldn¡¯t see the outside, so she admired it openly. Then, she asked the question in her heart. If Jiang Yi really could not do it, would she still be willing to be with him? The answer was yes. He was the perfect man. He knew how to cook and take care of people. The important thing was that he loved her deeply, and she loved him deeply. It didn¡¯t matter even if he couldn¡¯t do that. Other than loving her, he was also very rich. Many people were fighting to live such a life. Why should she give it to others? Of course, she had to enjoy it! Besides, she had read many novels. Doing that kind of thing didn¡¯t necessarily require that. There were lots of instruments! Or hands! Or mouths! It didn¡¯t matter, right? Stop, stop, stop! Don¡¯t even think about it! Fu Xin felt that her mind was in a mess and quickly threw those messy thoughts to the back of her mind. When Jiang Yi came out, she was already sitting steadily on the bed and scrolling through her phone. Seeing that she had changed into her pajamas, Jiang Yi packed up the towel and underwear that he had thrown on the sofa and ced them in the washing machine in the room. There was also a small washing machine specially used to wash underwear in the bathroom. Jiang Yi had instructed Zhou Renjie to do this so that it would be more convenient for him to live. Initially, Zhou Renjie did not even want to prepare a washing machine. He wanted to see the guests washing their own clothes. It was the kind of scene where they were busy and had to lower their heads for life. They were all public figures. Their lives were usually taken care of and they rarely did such things. They felt that it should be quite interesting. However, he still obeyed Jiang Yi in the end. He was the sugar daddy, so of course, he listened to him. At the same time, he admired Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was serious about doting on his wife. It was worth learning for his male friends. Fu Xin also experienced it. This time, she felt that she was on vacation with Jiang Yi. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have to care about anything. Jiang Yi was in charge. She was only in charge of appearing beautifully in the live broadcast and having fun while fighting. In the vige, she had to chop firewood, forge a sword, and wash clothes for her and Jiang Xinyuan. Although she was willing, she did not like it. Jiang Yi looked at the clock. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock, but Fu Xin was still ying with her phone, leaningfortably against the head of the bed. She seemed to have really forgotten. He knew Jiang Xinyuan very well. After all, he was his son. His personality was simr to his. He was strong and persistent. Although he usually looked obedient, it seemed like he was extremely stubborn about something. He was definitely still waiting for Fu Xin to call him. Jiang Yi specially poured milk for Fu Xin. Milk helped her sleep, and it was best to drink it at night. He poured it and handed the ss of milk to Fu Xin. Fu Xin took it, nced at it, and drank it in one gulp.. Chapter 274 - 274: Forgot to Call Chapter 274: Forgot to Call Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi bent down and ced one hand on the head of the bed. He pinched her chin with the other and wiped the milk that was left by her mouth. Then, he took the ss and stood up. Wasn¡¯t this too doting? Fu Xin was overjoyed. Jiang Yi suddenly said, ¡°Do you know what milk this is?¡± Fu Xin was stunned. ¡°Pure milk.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Wangzai milk!¡± Jiang Yi replied. ¡°No way? Wangzai milk doesn¡¯t taste like this.¡± Oh no! When he mentioned Wangzai milk, he actually felt like drinking it. Then, he gently kicked Jiang Yi¡¯s leg. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that you made me want to drink Wangzai milk.¡± ¡°If I say something, you definitely won¡¯t be in the mood to drink.¡± Jiang Yi wanted to arouse her curiosity. That¡¯s right! He did it. Fu Xin was indeed curious. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Wangzai Milk, what did you forget?¡± Jiang Yi seemed to be asking her to think quickly. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Fu Xin thought for a moment. ¡°Wangzai, Wangzai, that¡¯s Wang Zai!¡± Oh no! ¡°Forget the child?¡± Fu Xin seemed to have realized something and quickly looked for her phone. ¡°It¡¯s over! I forgot to call Little Xinyuan.¡± She had been so busy ying that she had forgotten about her son. She could imagine Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s expression now. He must be pouting andining about her in his heart. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock. ¡°Is he asleep?¡± She would never forgive herself for forgetting to call her son on her first day out. She had promised Jiang Xinyuan that she would call him every day. However, Jiang Xinyuan was a stubborn child. Even if he missed his mother, he would not take the initiative to call her. Because his mother had promised him that she would take the initiative to call him, he had been waiting. Would Little Xinyuan me her? This was Fu Xin¡¯s first reaction. Then, her forehead began to sweat. She really shouldn¡¯t have. How could she forget Little Xinyuan? Fu Xin finally found her phone, but thinking that Jiang Xinyuan might be asleep, she did not call Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Yi felt that she must be calling Aunt Wang. Indeed, Fu Xin was calling Aunt Wang. However, it was not Aunt Wang who answered the phone, but Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Seeing Jiang Xinyuan pouting pitifully in the video, Fu Xin¡¯s heart softened and she med herself. ¡°That¡­¡± Fu Xin was about to exin when Jiang Xinyuan started crying. ¡°Boohoo¡­ Mommy didn¡¯t call me. I¡¯m so sad!¡± Jiang Xinyuan rarely did this. Fu Xin¡¯s heart was broken. Jiang Xinyuan was really important to her. ¡°Mom recorded the show toote today. It was past 10 pm. Then, I took a shower and talked to Dad about something. I¡¯m only free now. The moment I was free, I called you!¡± Fu Xin knew that she was lying to the child, but this was a white lie. ¡°But you didn¡¯t call me. Instead, you called Auntie.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was stillining. Although he had stopped crying, his small mouth was still pouting. He had waited for Fu Xin for the entire night, but Fu Xin didn¡¯t call him. He had waited so hard. ¡°I was afraid that you would be disturbed if you fell asleep, so I called Auntie. If you fell asleep, I¡¯ll get Auntie to tell you the next day. I¡¯ll find a time to call you at noon the next day. If you¡¯re not asleep, I¡¯ll hang up and call you.¡± Fu Xin hurriedly exined. She really didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Xinyuan pout anymore. Fu Xin felt her heart ache. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xinyuan suddenly became happy and asked with a smile. ¡°Really. Mommy loves you so much. How could I lie to you? You¡¯re Mommy¡¯s most beloved little cutie.¡± Fu Xin started praising him again. Jiang Xinyuan was simr to Jiang Yi in that they were both obsessed with details. It was easy for him to catch the minute details in the other party¡¯s words. ¡°Does that mean that Mom can also call me at noon?¡± Fu Xin: ¡°Yes¡­ Yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Then can Mom call me every afternoon?¡± Jiang Xinyuan bounced around. It seemed like he was really happy. ¡°Sure. I didn¡¯t call you today because I was on a ne. From tomorrow onwards, I can call you at noon!¡± Fu Xin saw that he was happy and coaxed him happily. Actually, she could have called him at noon today. When she had time, Fu Xin was used to sleeping. Coupled with Jiang Yi, who was a human pillow, she slept even better. She didn¡¯t think about calling Jiang Xinyuan at all.. Chapter 275 - 275: Pleasing Chapter 275: Pleasing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fortunately, Jiang Xinyuan was the kind of person who was easy to coax. It was the same for father and son. Even if they made a mistake, they would be very happy with a little coaxing. ¡°Haha! That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Xinyuan jumped up and forgot about the unpleasantness just now. Fu Xin¡¯s guess was right. They were the type that were easy to coax. ¡°Also, there are many unique decorations in Country W. When ced together, they look very much like our family of three. I¡¯ll buy them and give them to you when I get home as an apology!¡± Fu Xin continued to coax him. Her tone was still very gentle. She had never done this to Jiang Yi before. Jiang Yi sat at the side in a daze, feeling his heart ache. ¡°Okay, Mom. I¡¯m very happy now. I¡¯m not angry at all,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said sincerely. When Fu Xin saw his mischievous appearance, she found him cute and funny. Moreover, he was so easy to coax. ¡°My baby is the most generous. Mommy likes him so much!¡± Fu Xin continued to praise him and then looked at Jiang Yi from the corner of her eye. The father and son were exactly the same. They were both so easy to coax. It seemed that her life in the future would not be sad. Even if she made a mistake, she would be able to pass it easily. ¡°Mom, call me on my phone! I¡¯ll return the phone to Auntie, ¡± Jiang Xinyuan requested with a sweet smile. ¡°Okay, Mommy will call you now.¡± Then, she hung up the phone and ced Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s profile picture on the top of the phone. Then, she called him. It was instantaneous! Then, she saw Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s sweet little face. ¡°Mom, I returned the phone to Aunt Wang. She left and said that she wanted to give us some space so that we can talk better.¡± Aunt Wang had always been observant. Now that the little master wanted to chat with his mother, she naturally wouldn¡¯t disturb him. ¡°Okay, baby,¡± Fu Xin agreed. ¡°Mom, I really want to kiss you,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said shyly. ¡°Kiss me!¡± Fu Xin turned her face to the camera. ¡°Mua!¡± The kiss was very loud. Jiang Xinyuan pouted and looked at Fu Xin¡¯s side profile, as if she was afraid that Fu Xin could not hear her. Oh my god! Fu Xin¡¯s heart softened. Jiang Xinyuan was so obedient and loved her so much. Who wouldn¡¯t like him? It melted her heart. Jiang Xinyuan was too cute. Oh yes! Daddy didn¡¯t seem to have said anything yet! Fu Xin turned to look at Jiang Yi. He seemed to be pretending to be invisible. ¡°Do you want to talk to the baby?¡± Fu Xin asked. Jiang Yi: ¡°It¡¯s time. He should sleep.¡± ¡°You blockhead,¡± Fu Xinined. Immediately after, he heard Jiang Xinyuan say, ¡°Mom, I still want to talk to you for a while.¡± He seemed to have heard his father¡¯s words and was very afraid that his father would let him sleep. It had been a day since he met his mother. He really missed Fu Xin. ¡®Mom, I miss you so much. When I went out for a walk in the day, I would think of you holding my hand and walking with me. You would also pick leaves and flowers with me. When I ate lunch, I would think of you picking food for me. When I was taking an afternoon nap in your and Dad¡¯s room, I thought of you hugging me to sleep. Now that you¡¯re not at home, I¡¯m the only one wearing parent-child clothes!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was talking about how much he missed Fu Xin, especially when he was wearing a parent-child outfit alone. Fu Xin¡¯s heart ached even more. Jiang Xinyuan knew too well how to soften her heart. Even though Jiang Yi asked her to hang up, she still could not help but want to talk to Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°But I can watch Mom¡¯s live broadcast. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t hug you out of the television.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was still talking, afraid that his mother would hang up the phone, so he kept talking. Fu Xin wanted tofort him, but Jiang Yi snatched her phone away. ¡°You should sleep.¡± Jiang Xinyuan: ¡°Dad, have you not washed up yet? It stinks!¡± It was obvious that Jiang Xinyuan was teasing his father. Jiang Yi lowered his head and chuckled. Then, he looked up again. The smile in his eyes had disappeared, leaving only a faint coldness. ¡°Are you criticizing Daddy now?¡± Jiang Yi looked a little dignified, and Jiang Xinyuan immediately cowered. ¡°Dad, is it very difficult for you to record a show? Do you have to do it sote every ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Tomorrow will be earlier than today.¡± When Fu Xin heard this, she shouted for her son to hear. ¡°Seriously, I¡¯ve just said a few words to Mom and it¡¯s already 11 0¡¯clock. Time passes too quickly.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was unwilling. He still wanted to talk to Mom more. ¡°I haven¡¯t shown Mom the postcard I wrote. Also, I didn¡¯t report to Mom about my studies today.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s tone was soft and adorable. At this moment, Fu Xin¡¯s heart ached terribly. Her heart waspletely captured by Jiang Xinyuan.. Chapter 276 - 276: Target: Zhang Nan Chapter 276: Target: Zhang Nan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Helpless, Jiang Yi could only pass the phone to Fu Xin. Fu Xin took the phone and talked to Jiang Xinyuan for a long time. In the end, she hung up reluctantly. Fu Xin ced the phone in front of her chest. ¡°Fortunately, you reminded me. Otherwise, I wouldnt know how to exin tomorrow.¡± Although she was confident that she could coax Jiang Xinyuan, she did not want to disappoint Jiang Xinyuan, especially on their first day out. This was very important, at least in her heart. Jiang Yi did not say anything. Instead, he took her phone and ced it on the bedside table before turning off the lights. At this moment, in the darkness, Fu Xin realized that they only had one nket. In the past, when she was at home, although she slept in the same bed as Jiang Yi, the bed was very big and could amodate four to five adults. Moreover, there were two nkets. However, things are different now. Although the bed was not small, there was only a nket. This meant that she might bump into him when she was sleeping. She often rolled up the nket, so Jiang Yi might not be able to cover himself. Thinking of this, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Jiang Yi, my sleeping posture is very ugly, and I¡¯m very good at snatching the nket. You might not have a nket to cover yourself with.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Jiang Yi asked indifferently. ¡°Perhaps you can ask the director for another nket,¡± Fu Xin suggested constructively. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Jiang Yi was still calm, but after saying that, he crawled into the nket and hugged Fu Xin. Hm? Does he know what I¡¯m thinking? Fu Xin didn¡¯t mean what she said just now. She thought that if Jiang Yi had hugged her, those things might not have happened. Then in the next second, she was hugged. They were really a match made in heaven! Both of them were thinking the same thing. If it wasn¡¯t telepathy, what was it? It was very warm in Jiang Yi¡¯s arms. She quietly asked, ¡°Jiang Yi, do you know what a goodnight kiss is?¡± This was what Jiang Xinyuan had asked her in the past. At that time, her answer was that she did not know. Of course, she was teasing the child on purpose. She was waiting for his answer. Would he tease her too? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± As expected, Jiang Yi said that. Although she didn¡¯t know if he was teasing her, she felt a little disappointed. Then, Jiang Yi stopped talking. She waited for a long time, but the kiss still did note. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Hey! Are you asleep?¡± Now that her eyes had adapted to the darkness, she could more or less see Jiang Yi¡¯s outline, but she couldn¡¯t see his eyes clearly, so she didn¡¯t know if he was asleep. Jiang Yi smiled gently, pinched her chin, and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Good night, baby.¡± Fu Xin smiled secretly. She was overjoyed and felt like she had been teased. She was someone who fell asleep especially quickly. She was still flirting with Jiang Yi just now, but after achieving her wish, she fell asleep in a few seconds. Actually, she didn¡¯t have many problems when she slept. She would just roll around. She didn¡¯t grit her teeth or snore. She was cute when she talked in her sleep. In the past, Jiang Yi used to record her sleep talk on his phone. When he was tired from work, he would listen to her sleep talk, then he stopped feeling tired. Now that he was hugging Fu Xin, he still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. His body and the desire in his heart were telling him that he had actually gotten this woman. It was just that she had forgotten, but he hadn¡¯t forgotten. It felt really wonderful. But Fu Xin was already asleep at this moment. He couldn¡¯t wake her up. Then, he went to the bathroom and took a cold shower to prevent his body from feeling so hot. He came back and continued to hug her, falling asleep with her. Little Xinyuan Diary: ¡°I watched Daddy and Mommy¡¯s live broadcast. They were so loving when they answered the questions! But I wasn¡¯t jealous because I knew that it was because they loved each other that I was born. Aunt Wang said that I was the crystallization of their love and that it was already veryte. Mommy might have something on and couldn¡¯t call me anymore. I didn¡¯t believe it. In the end, I persisted until Mommy called. I was right! Mommy loves me so much. How could she forget to call me! I¡¯m really happy!¡± Last night, Leng Bing went to look for Jiang Yi. Liu Canbai specially went out to provide her with favorable conditions. However, he was not idle either. He had his eyes on Zhang Nan. Actually, either Zhang Nan or Zheng Ni was fine. However, he did not dare to approach Zheng Ni as she was famous for being a good wife and mother. She loved Fu Changqing deeply and even gave birth to two sons and a daughter for Fu Changqing. She was busy with family matters every day and rarely went out, much less socialized. She did not even care that Fu Changqing had a mistress outside. She only focused on her tamily¡¯s matters.. Chapter 277 - 277: Steady Profit Chapter 277 - 277: Steady Profit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In front of the public, they were a loving couple. When they returned home, she did not find fault with Fu Changqing. Some people said that she lived a clear life, some felt that she was wronged, and some felt that it was not worth it. However, she did not listen to anyone. She listened to Fu Changqing and obediently became a housewife. Fu Changqing was very satisfied with Zheng Ni. Therefore, even if there was a mistress outside, he still gave Zheng Ni the status of the main wife. Moreover, he did not have children with the mistress outside. The mistress outside did not dare to cause trouble for Zheng Ni. Under such circumstances, Liu Canbai did not dare to look for Zheng Ni. If their rtionship did not work out, it would not be good if they ended up bing enemies. Although Zhang Nan and Feng Xing were also creating the image of a loving couple outside, many people in the industry knew that they were only husband and wife on the surface. Liu Canbai had also heard of them. Zhang Nan liked fresh meat. Liu Canbai thought that he was quite good-looking and had a strong waist. He believed that Zhang Nan would definitely remember him after sleeping with him. If Zhang Nan were to give Feng Xing a pillow talk, he might be the male lead or something in the movie directed by Feng Xing. Therefore, he still went to look for Zhang Nan. However, he did not expect to be scolded by Zhang Nan. ¡°Who do you think I am? How dare a piece of trash like youe and seduce me? I¡¯m not that thirsty. Get out of my sight.¡± Zhang Nan¡¯s departing figure was resolute, but Liu Canbai did not seem to have suffered any setbacks. Instead, he became excited. He had served many people, and many people had served him before. He knew the routine very well. He was not in a hurry. When he reached a certain status, he was not afraid that Zhang Nan would not take the initiative to look for him. However, he soon realized that his thoughts were wrong. Leng Bing called him and said that she could not contact Wang Anlong. Wang Anlong liked both men and women and liked to do it with men. He felt even better when he was with a married couple. Few people were willing to y with him like Leng Bing and her husband. In addition, the two of them were very good-looking, so Wang Anlong doted on them very much. Wang Anlong had a backer and could do whatever he wanted in the entertainment industry. He could basically do whatever he wanted. For example, he could make Leng Bing and her husband popr and make them the new generation¡¯s popr celebrities. In the entertainment industry, everyone who saw Wang Anlong would address him respectfully as Brother Long. However, Jiang Yi called him by his full name and even asked them to ask how long they could live. ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary person who¡¯s participating in a variety show. Have you ever seen a big shote over to participate in a couple¡¯s variety show? The big shot is so busy that he can¡¯t even handle it. How would he have the time? Besides, I¡¯ve never heard my godfather say that there¡¯s someone with the surname Jiang in a hidden wealthy family. Don¡¯t be frightened.¡± Liu Canbai did not take it to heart at all. He was still reassuring Leng Bing. They had acknowledged Wang Anlong as their godfather and thought that they could do whatever they wanted in the entertainment industry. However, godfathers were godfathers, not biological fathers. Thinking about how Wang Anlong liked and doted on them so much, he would aenmcuy nupem, so ne was reaness ana not Deneve Jiang yrs woras. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple,¡± Leng Bing had yet to recover from her fear. ¡°Just now, he looked at me with a terrifying gaze. I didn¡¯t even dare to look at him directly. I didn¡¯t even dare to reply to him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a good-for-nothing.¡± Liu Canbai walked to the bed and smiled awkwardly. Then, he lifted the towel on Leng Bing¡¯s body and looked at her naked body. ¡°Not only did you fail to seduce him, but you were also intimidated by him. I think you didn¡¯t use all your skills. You¡¯re not flirtatious enough, so he didn¡¯t take the bait.¡± Before looking for Zhang Nan, Liu Canbai drank a few sses. He thought that when he yedter, he could use the alcohol to have more ecstasy. He did not expect Zhang Nan to not give him a chance at all. Zhang Nan and Fu Xin were both equally beautiful. If they scored 100 points, Leng Bing would only score 70 points. Fortunately, Leng Bing allowed him to y as he pleased. ¡°He doesn¡¯t dote on you. Your husband does,¡± Liu Canbai said as he pressed Leng Bing onto the bed. However, before he could start, he heard someone Imocking on the door. The two of them were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at each other and smiled. They felt that someone had taken the bait. Although Fu Xin and Jiang Yi were ordinary people, their looks were at their peak. Even if they couldn¡¯t get anything out of ying with such people, they would still be physically happy. Also, the other four were people with special status in the entertainment industry. Even if they got close to Zheng Ni, they would still get a lot of benefits from Fu Changqing. Anyway, no matter who it was, they would definitely make a profit. With that in mind, Leng Bing went to open the door.. Chapter 278 - 278: Exchange for a Lifeline Chapter 278 - 278: Exchange for a Lifeline Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Leng Bing hoped that it was Jiang Yi. Although Jiang Yi had pushed her out of the door just now, she had not given up. She thought that Jiang Yi was professing his loyalty to Fu Xin since she¡¯s in the room, but now that Fu Xin was asleep, he finally had a chance. With this thought in mind, Leng Bing slowly opened the door. Halfway through, someone barged in. She usually yed roles too often and thought that the other party was ying a game with her, the rape y. She even took the opportunity to act coquettishly before taking advantage of the situation. But she realized that she was thinking too much when the other party barged in. The other party was very rough, not as rough as when he was ying games. He pressed her against the wall, then turned her hand over and cuffed it. It was the same for Liu Canbai. He was already under someone¡¯s control. She wanted to shout, but it was useless. The other party had already sealed her mouth with tape. She wanted to make a sound, but when she saw the other party take out a syringe, she stopped and did not say a word. Liu Canbai did not dare to speak. He was still in high spirits just now, but now, he was so frightened that his legs were weak. Leng Bing could see the other party¡¯s figure clearly. Both of them were dressed in ck. They were big and strong. It was obvious that they had been trained. After restraining them, he brought them out of the vi. Taking advantage of the night, they were stuffed into a car and the car quickly drove in a certain direction. There was a person sitting in the wooden house. It was Wan Youzhi, who was often with Wang Anlong. Leng Bing trembled as she asked, ¡°Brother Zhi, why are you arresting us? Also, I couldn¡¯t get through to Godfather. What happened?¡± ¡°We were almost killed by you. And you¡¯re asking why?¡± Wan Youzhi stared at Leng Bing fiercely. Leng Bing reacted quickly. She could only imagine that the only person she had offended recently was Jiang Yi. ¡°Is it because of Jiang Yi?¡± Then, she knelt down and moved forward. ¡°Do you understand?¡± When Wan Youzhi saw hering over, he squatted down and took a photo of her face with his phone. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Leng Bing stuttered as her body trembled. She was very afraid now. She did not know what Jiang Yi was going to do to her, but the words echoed in her mind. How long can you live? ¡°Brother Zhi, I only went to knock on his door. I didn¡¯t do anything. I only seduced him a little, but he pressed me against the door frame and asked me to call my godfather to tell him that we don¡¯t have long to live,¡± Leng Bing quickly told him. She didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°You really dare to provoke anyone. If Brother Long hadn¡¯t gotten the message, we would have been killed by you,¡± Wan Youzhi said. He stood up and kicked Leng Bing in the chest. Leng Bing couldn¡¯t breathe. She had seen Wan Youzhi kick other artists like this before while she was pping and cheering. She didn¡¯t expect it to be her turn today. That feeling was really painful to the point of heart-wrenching. Wan Youzhi kicked hard as if he had used all his strength. Now she knew what those celebrities who had been kicked felt like. After they were kicked, they would not make a sound. At that time, she thought they were afraid. Now she knew that it was because they kicked too hard that they could not breathe and could not speak at all. ¡°Brother Zhi, it¡¯s not like that. I just saw that they were good-looking and thought that my godfather would like them. I was going to bring them back for him to y with. I only thought that they were ordinary people. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have provoked them even if I died.¡± Leng Bing was still exining, hoping that Wan Youzhi would give her a chance. Liu Canbai also knew fear now. He had originally wanted to tease Fu Xin when she was alone, but unfortunately, Jiang Yi had been following her. At that time, he was still cursing Jiang Yi in his heart, thinking that he was following too closely. From the looks of it, things weren¡¯t that simple. He was d that he hadn¡¯t taken action. If he had, the consequences might have been even more serious. He used a lot of strength to stand up and kneel in front of Wan Youzhi. ¡°Brother Zhi, I didn¡¯t provoke Jiang Yi. Let me go!¡± Then, he looked at Leng Bing. ¡°She was the one who caused this. She should be the one to settle the score.¡± Leng Bing also crawled and rolled to Wan Youzhi. She knelt down and said, ¡°I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I can apologize to them, Fu Xin, and Jiang Yi. It¡¯s my fault. I can tell my fans that I seduced them first. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Now, Leng Bing¡¯s fans were scolding Fu Xin. She grabbed this only bargaining chip and wanted to exchange it for her life. ¡°I want to see Godfather. I want to see him.¡± Leng Bing cried. ¡°Godfather has always doted on me. I believe he won¡¯t sit back and do nothing..¡± Chapter 279 - 279: The House Collapsed Chapter 279 - 279: The House Copsed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Leng Bing looked at Wan Youzhi with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Zhi¡­ help me¡­¡± At this moment, Wan Youzhi¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up immediately. When Leng Bing and Liu Canbai heard him call Brother Long, they knew that it was Wang Anlong. The two of them quickly shouted into the phone, begging for mercy. Wang Anlong seemed to have said something to Wan Youzhi. Then, he handed the phone to Leng Bing. Leng Bing picked up the phone and cried like a pear blossom in the rain. She kept apologizing, and so did Liu Canbai. He kept apologizing, and there was a hint of flirtatiousness in his voice. Wan Youzhi was a straight man, so he hated Liu Canbai, who was neither a man nor a woman. However, since his boss liked him, he couldn¡¯t say anything. This was all because Wang Anlong had spoiled him. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ve doted on you guys before. Naturally, I won¡¯t leave you guys alone. Come back first. When youe back, I¡¯ll think of a way to resolve it.¡± Wang Anlong said. Leng Bing suddenly felt a little better. Then, Wang Anlong hung up. Leng Bing listened to the busy tone on the phone. Wan Youzhi sighed softly and snatched the phone back. Then, he walked out of the wooden house. Leng Bing and Liu Canbai felt better. They felt that Wang Anlong would not give up on them. What they did not know was that this was just Wang Anlong¡¯s stalling tactic. He did not want anything to happen to them on the way back to the country because he would deal with them when they returned. They might spend the rest of their lives in prison. At this moment, in Beijing! Wang Anlong leaned against the back of the sofa and let out a long breath. However, he was still nervous. It was already veryte, so he did not dare to disturb Jiang Yi. It was his first time staying upte because of Jiang Yi, and not because of ying. He smoked a lot and stayed up until eight in the morning before he dared to call Zhang Zhen and ask him to transfer the call to Jiang Yi. ¡°President Jiang, the matter has already been settled. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no flight back to the country tonight. They only returned this morning. When they return, I¡¯ll definitely send them in. Also, I¡¯ll remove their fans and get the fans to apologize to Mrs. Jiang.¡± Wang Anlong bowed respectfully. Although Jiang Yi was not by his side, he still could not control himself from bowing like this because he was too afraid. ¡°Mm!¡± Jiang Yi replied indifferently. ¡°In the future, my subordinates will be obedient and won¡¯t provoke you. If anyone provokes you again, you can just kill me. Thank you for not killing me, President Jiang.¡± Wang Anlong continued to be respectful. ¡°Mm!¡± Jiang Yi was still indifferent. ¡°President Jiang, the two of them will definitely go to jail. Do we need to deal with the people rted to them?¡± Wang Anlong seemed to be asking for instructions. Jiang Yi was his boss now, and he would hit wherever Jiang Yi pointed. ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Yi replied coldly. Although Jiang Yi was kind-hearted, he wasn¡¯t a saint. To be precise, he wouldn¡¯t poke his nose into other people¡¯s business. A ce like the entertainment industry was very dirty. Many people had made mistakes, and he didn¡¯t want to care about them one by one. As long as they didn¡¯t show off in front of Fu Xin and him, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. ¡°Alright, President Jiang. I know what to do. In the end, I still have to thank you for your magnanimity.¡± After hearing him say that, Jiang Yi hung up. There was a reason why he didn¡¯t teach Wang Anlong a lesson. Wang Anlong didn¡¯t know about this at all, so Jiang Yi was willing to show some respect to the person behind him and not touch him. However, if Wang Anlong had asked Leng Bing and the others to do this, no matter who was behind Wang Anlong, he would be dead. In the past five years, Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t sure if Fu Xin woulde back, but he wasn¡¯t dispirited. Durinz this period of time, he had been calm and worked hard. In the eyes of outsiders, he was a workaholic, but only he knew why he did this. He had signed an agreement with that person because he wanted to help Fu Xin block the disaster so easily today. He developed his own power because he hoped that one day, when Fu Xin returned, he could protect her well and not let her suffer. Other than Fu Xin, there was also Jiang Xinyuan. Their son was also his weakness, so he had to do something for them. When the entertainment industry broke the news, there seemed to be an agreement. Usually, it was after midnight. Simrly, it was a sleepless night. Leng Bing and Liu Canbai were exposed to be a couple who pretended to be loving in front of their fans. In reality, they slept everywhere for resources. They had even served one person together in order to obtain more resources in the entertainment industry.. Chapter 280 - 280: Two Plans Chapter 280 - 280: Two ns Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After this news spread, theizens exploded. Some of the big shots involved in these matters had been vaguely dealt with. Only a small number of them had been bombarded by fans. Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, as long as they hadmitted the same mistake as Leng Bing and her husband, they had broken thew and were despised by their fans. Most of the fans felt disgusted that they had once liked such people. Some of them had left the fandom early and eximed that they were d that they had not liked them for so long. However, there were also a small number of extremists who still felt that Leng Bing was good after knowing about this. In their hearts, Leng Bing was still an innocent and harmless person. These people were scolding Fu Xin on the Inte. Because Leng Bing had only gotten into trouble after participating in a day of variety show, so they came up with these conspiracy theories. It was Fu Xin¡¯s backer who had put Leng Bing and the others in a desperate situation. Such a brainless person was also brainless in life. Many people had a dark history, but in the end, they were dug out by the righteousizens, making them not have a good time in reality. Those who went overboard and broke thew were directly locked up by the police. These things were already in full swing in the country, but Fu Xin didn¡¯t pay attention to them. It was still the same thing. She did not want to be in the entertainment industry. The matters of the entertainment industry had nothing to do with her. Moreover, she still had something to do and could not be distracted at all. She was on her period. That¡¯s right! She was caught off guard. She had been having so much fun recently that she had forgotten that she was a woman. She had not prepared any sanitary pads at all. Should she borrow it from Zhang Nan or the staff? Would their periods be the same as hers? Or should she ask Jiang Yi to buy it for her? Would the supermarkets in Country W open so early? But her period came, what should she do? Not only could she not participate in the show, but most importantly, she could not sit on the toilet all the time, right? This was very awkward! ¡°Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi!¡± Fu Xin shouted loudly. It sounded like something had happened. Jiang Yi hurriedly ran to the bathroom door and was about to open it, thinking that she had fallen or hit something. Before he opened the door, he heard Fu Xin say, ¡°Jiang Yi, I¡¯m on my period.¡± So that was what happened. As long as it wasn¡¯t a fall. ¡°Go and borrow sanitary pads from Nannan or the staff!¡± Fu Xin said, but then she felt that something was wrong. ¡°You should only look for Nannan! It won¡¯t be good for you to look for so many people. After all, you¡¯re the CEO. It¡¯s very awkward to look for sanitary pads everywhere for a woman. Go and look for Nannan first. If Nannan has it, bring it over. If not, ask her to ask the staff for it,¡± Fu Xin continued. Just as she was speaking, Jiang Yi suddenly knocked on the door. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. Hence, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t care about that. He opened the door a crack and reached his arm in. He held a bag of sanitary pads in his hand and ced it on the shelf where Fu Xin could reach it with her hand. Then, he slowly closed the door. He was too meticulous! That was Fu Xin¡¯s first feeling. Then, Jiang Yi sent Zhou Renjie a WeChat message. [Implement n B. Suspend n A.] Zhou Renjie had shown Jiang Yi the proposal for the program segment. There were still many segments that Jiang Yi had personally set. For example, the question and answer yesterday was Jiang Yi¡¯s idea. He had a beautiful past with Fu Xin, but unfortunately, Fu Xin had forgotten about it. He could only use this method to let Fu Xin know how loving and sweet they were before. n A and n B were the gamey of the entire show. If they happened to encounter Fu Xin¡¯s period, they would use n B. The segments in this n were all simple projects that did not require any activity. They could ensure that Fu Xin could filmfortably during her period. n A was an exciting project, but it could be turned into n B at any time. Everything was about Fu Xin. Because he knew what Fu Xin liked, the information he showed Fu Xin previously was n A. So Fu Xin naturally liked it after reading it. Actually, Jiang Yi had some regrets abouting out this time because Fu Xin¡¯s period was at this time. If her period didn¡¯te, if only he could do whatever he wanted when the love was strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t have to endure it. Actually, he could havee at another time, but Fu Xin¡¯s best friend group was too annoying. Afraid that they would interfere, Jiang Yi had no choice but to bring forward his n. Chen Ying¡¯s appearance brought good news to Jiang Yi. Perhaps it could stimte Fu Xin to recover her memory, but he had to be wary. The best friends were eyeing her covetously, looking like they wanted to snatch Fu Xin from him. With Jiang Xinyuan sharing Fu Xin¡¯s love, he could not take it anymore.. If the group of best friends appeared at this time, when would he really get Fu Xin? Chapter 281 - 281: Taking the Initiative to Kiss Chapter 281 - 281: Taking the Initiative to Kiss Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In order not to let the best friends take advantage of the situation, Jiang Yi hurriedly brought Fu Xin out. However, the best friend group didn¡¯t seem to have taken action. They didn¡¯t seem to have contacted Fu Xin. It should be because Fu Xin rejected Chen Ying when she wanted to be Little Xinyuan¡¯s godmotherst time. She felt that Fu Xin¡¯s personality seemed to have changed, so she didn¡¯t dare to take action rashly. His phone lit up. It was a WeChat message from Zhou Renjie. One simple word: [Okay.] Jiang Yi liked him very much. He was simple and straightforward and never asked much. The two brothers were like this. Although Jiang Yi would not answer if he asked, at least he would not be annoyed. Then, Fu Xin opened the door and came out. She looked rxed. After solving the problem, she naturally felt no burden. When she saw Jiang Yi waiting at the door, she knew that he might be worried about her. She could not help but feel secretly delighted. However, Fu Xin still had a question. ¡°Why did you prepare that?¡± She was referring to sanitary pads. ¡°Did Aunt Wang tell you my period?¡± ¡°I already know,¡± Jiang Yi replied indifferently. ¡°How did you know?¡± Fu Xin eximed. The two of them weren¡¯t that close yet. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know? Your body is healthier than others. Since high school, your period has always been those few days. Of course I know,¡± Jiang Yi replied casually. Therefore, when Fu Xin¡¯s period was dyed, Jiang Yi had a bad feeling. When they checked after a few days, it was indeed Little Xinyuan who came. Fu Xin became a mother-to-be and he became a father-to-be. This was also the reason why he stopped everything at thest stepst night. Jiang Yi was afraid that he would make too big a move. He was afraid that Fu Xin¡¯s period woulde when he did it. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but praise him. ¡°Jiang Yi, you¡¯re actually such meticulous a person?¡± She hadn¡¯t realized it before. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he chuckled and went to the bathroom to wash up. While he was washing up, Fu Xin still had a lot to say. It was about the memories she had received in her mind when she first transmigrated to this world. She told Jiang Yi a lot and basically told him everything she had experienced in her mind. When she finished speaking, Jiang Yi also finished washing up. ¡°Actually, a lot of things are just conjectures. You¡¯re suffering from depression. Depression is usually apanied by the symptoms of mental illness, and mental illnesses often imagine a lot of things,¡± Jiang Yi exined,pletely denying the memories in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s possible for you to say that.¡± Although she didn¡¯t like Jiang Yi saying that she was mentally ill, it seemed to be the truth. ¡°Also, you like Little Xinyuan so much. Will you hurt him?¡± Jiang Yi asked. ¡°No¡­¡± Fu Xin thought for a moment. She had a clear conscience. She would never hurt Little Xinyuan. He was the tip of her heart. ¡°You¡¯ve told me as well that you did those bad things because you love me. That definitely doesn¡¯t exist. I like you so much. If you like me too, I¡¯ll ept it happily, let alone not go home for five years.¡± Jiang Yi infiltrated bit by bit, not wanting Fu Xin to admit that memory. Her memories were already very chaotic. An additional memory would have bad consequences for her recovery. It seemed to make sense, Fu Xin thought so. If it was really as she remembered, why was he back now? Wasn¡¯t it because he had misunderstood and thought she treated him as a substitute and hadn¡¯t returned home for five years? Over the past few days, she could feel Jiang Yi¡¯s love for her. It was a genuine feeling, but her memories were illusory, so she would rather believe that what Jiang Yi said was true. Since he loved her so much, she had to reward him. Then, Fu Xin wrapped her arms around Jiang Yi¡¯s neck and kissed him gently on the cheek. ¡°I think our misunderstanding is about to be resolved. When you see that ¡®lover¡¯, you¡¯ll know that what I said is true.¡± Then, she left Jiang Yi¡¯s arms without leaving any traces. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first. They should have gone downstairs. It¡¯s not good for us to dawdle,¡± Fu Xin said and turned to walk towards the door, her footsteps jumping. Looking at her light-hearted expression, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel happy, especially that kiss just now. That was the first time Fu Xin had taken the initiative to kiss him since she came back. It felt extremely good. Seeing her walk to the door, Jiang Yi put away his erotic thoughts and followed her down.. Chapter 282 - 282: Seduced Chapter 282 - 282: Seduced Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s confirmed. Your husband really did everything he said. Now, Leng Bing and Liu Canbai¡¯s image arepletely shattered, and they¡¯ve be the targets of theizens¡¯ criticism.¡± When Zhang Nan saw Fu Xining down, she pulled Fu Xin over to gossip with her. There was no recording before nine o¡¯clock today. On the first floor, other than the guests, there was only the assistant who lived in the attic. Therefore, Zhang Nan did not avoid anyone when she talked about gossip. She did not need to turn off the microphone and directly told Fu Xin. Fu Xin looked around and felt that the environment was safe. ¡°What about them?¡± ¡°Their masks have beenpletely torn off. The threesome that I mentioned before was them. Now, they have been exposed.¡± Zhang Na continued to speak. She was very excited. She was very happy to see such news. ¡°So they¡¯re too embarrassed to go downstairs today?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t see the two of them and thought that they were too ashamed toe out. ¡°No, the director has already terminated his contract with them. They leftst night. I think they¡¯re already in the country.¡± Zhang Nan was d that she could finally not tolerate the two of them anymore. ¡°That fast?¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel that they were moving a little too quickly. ¡°Why not? I heard that they returned to China to settle some matters. It was said that they went looking for their backer.¡± Zhang Nan only knew this much. ¡°Find a backer? Can finding a backer solve the problem?¡± Fu Xin was in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. They¡¯re estranged celebrities. Can they still clear their names?¡± ¡°I think you should ask your husband instead of me.¡± Zhang Nan guessed that Jiang Yi must have done something behind the scenes. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said that her husband was a man of his word. Coincidentally, Jiang Yi came down from above. Zhang Nan poked Fu Xin¡¯s shoulder, as if asking Fu Xin to ask him. Fu Xin thought of the scene of Jiang Yi washing his hands yesterday. It could be seen how much he hated Leng Bing. Just based on this, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t let Leng Bing and the rest have it easy, Fu Xin thought. Then, she looked up at Jiang Yi. ¡°I heard that Leng Bing and Liu Canbai leftst night to find a backer. Do you think their backer will help them resolve the matter?¡± Jiang Yi snorted. ¡°Those rumors were exposed by their backer. They often interact with him, so he has a lot of dirt on them. If he doesn¡¯t expose them, he will be punished. Faced with reality, he will definitely abandon them.¡± Jiang Yi then went to the kitchen. Zheng Ni was making breakfast. She continued to hold Fu Xin¡¯s arm and make her stay where she was. ¡°The director said that we¡¯ll take care of our own breakfast today. He¡¯s already prepared the ingredients.¡± ¡°Oh, I see! Doesn¡¯t that mean that there are only three groups of guests left now?¡± Fu Xin agreed, thinking that she didn¡¯t have to go to the supermarket this morning. ¡°Then do you want to move? Don¡¯t you like Snow White? They¡¯re not around anymore, so you can move up.¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not going up. Who knows what the two of them did in the room?¡± Zhang Nan¡¯s entire body was resisting. Then, she muttered in Fu Xin¡¯s ear, ¡°Last night, Liu Canbai came to look for me and wanted to have sex with me. I scolded him. Actually, it was nothing. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t ept it, but he¡¯s too yful. He¡¯s even served men. He¡¯s used his front and back. I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Fu Xin was speechless. What a good way to describe it. ¡°Actually, I have something to tell you too.¡± Fu Xin lowered her voice. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Nan was indeed curious. ¡°Last night, Leng Bing also came to knock on our door. She was only wrapped in a towel. At that time, I was taking a shower. It was Jiang Yi who opened the door. She told Jiang Yi that her water heater was broken and asked him to help take a look,¡± Fu Xin whispered to Zhang Nan, afraid that others would hear her. ¡°Fuck, she really knows how to talk nonsense. Who would believe that her water heater is broken? She¡¯s openly seducing him.¡± Zhang Nan could not help but be angry. It was fine if they treated her like this, but they even schemed against Fu Xin. ¡°Then what did Jiang Yi say?¡± ¡°He pushed Leng Bing out. Because he touched her when he pushed her, he felt that his hands were dirty. So he kept washing his hands and said that he couldn¡¯t wash them clean.¡± Fu Xin sighed softly. ¡°In the end, I coaxed him and washed his hands. I even kissed him so that he wouldn¡¯t feel dirty.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhang Nan had this reaction when she heard Fu Xin¡¯s first sentence. When she heard the second sentence, she directlyined, ¡°You have to feed me candy so early in the morning when we¡¯re gossiping. Are you trying to kill me?!¡± After saying that, she even rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Fu Xin was a little proud. After all, there were too few people like Jiang Yi who wouldn¡¯t be seduced.. Chapter 283 - 283: Ending Class Early Chapter 283: Ending ss Early Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You¡¯re so lucky.¡± Zhang Nan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite lucky? You can y however you want.¡± It was obvious that Fu Xin was teasing her. Zhang Nan was indignant and started to tease Fu Xin. Fu Xin was most afraid of itchiness, especially since she was on her period now. She couldn¡¯t stand it even more. Once she made a big move, her lower body would bleed. ¡°Zhang Nan!¡± Jiang Yi suddenly shouted with a slightly serious tone. Zhang Nan had never been called that by Jiang Yi before, so she quickly stopped. ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well today. Don¡¯t y with her, ¡± Jiang Yi reminded her. When Fu Xin heard this, she quickly moved to the side. Zhang Nan was still surprised just now. Why did Jiang Yi suddenly call her? So it was for Fu Xin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it too excitingst night?¡± ¡°No,¡± Fu Xin shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m on my period. I almost bled when you tortured me just now.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± At this moment, Zhang Nan finally understood. She was also a woman, so she naturally understood. Especially in this special environment, there were few clothes to change into. If it was dirty, it would really be difficult to resolve. It wasn¡¯t like at home where they could change at any time or get the servants to wash it. If it couldn¡¯t be washed clean, they could just throw it away. ¡°Then can you still film today? Or will you hand all the tasks to President Jiang?¡± Zhang Nan began to worry. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can¡¯t do much anyway.¡± Whether it was cooking or answering questions, she seemed to have always relied on Jiang Yi. After breakfast, the guests got into the car. The director introduced them from the front seat. ¡°Today, we¡¯ll have a new couple enter. They¡¯re also newly married. The man is from Country M, and the woman is Chinese. The woman has been ying the Inte during her university days. She¡¯s a small inte celebrity with about four to five million fans.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard this. She looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi sensed that something was wrong with her mood, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°No¡­ but¡­ I¡¯m on my period, and skiing is strenuous exercise. What should I do?¡± Fu Xin felt a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t know how to tell the director. During yesterday¡¯s question and answer session, she had already troubled the director. Now that this had happened, she was a little embarrassed to tell the director. She couldn¡¯t always change the program because of her. Jiang Yi did not answer. Instead, he looked at Zhou Renjie. Zhou Renjie smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think too much. Just y along. The game is not difficult.¡± Then, he began to introduce the game. In the next few days, the guests would participate in a map game. There would be many game fragments, which was the same as the theme room of the guests. The guests would have to gather in the following days. Some puzzles could only be obtained through quests, while others could be found along the way or in the game. Among them, there was a possibility that Group A might encounter a puzzle of Group B. If Group B wanted to obtain it, they had to do something that satisfied Group A. As long as they could obtain theplete puzzle before the recording ended, they would be rewarded. If they could obtain theplete puzzle in advance, they would be able to dominate any guest. ¡°We were supposed to go skiing today, but as we¡¯re not familiar with the new couple, our theme today is breaking ice,¡± the director said with a smile. Zhang Nan¡¯s thoughts were very sensitive. She had already seen Jiang Yimunicating with Zhou Renjie with his eyes just now. If she was not wrong, the director¡¯s sudden change of project must have something to do with Jiang Yi. As for why Jiang Yi did this, it was very simple. Fu Xin was on her period today, so she naturally couldn¡¯t exercise vigorously. Although Fu Xin was not at home, Jiang Xinyuan still kept his promise. Every morning, he would go to the garden to pick flowers and bring them to his mother¡¯s room to put in a vase. When writing the post card, he would draw the flowers he picked today. He missed his mother very much, but he was also worried. When he watched the live broadcast, he realized that his mother seemed to be very happy on the show. He wondered if such a happy mother would think of him asionally. In any case, he thought of his mother all the time. He was looking forward to the next season of the variety show. At that time, his mother would bepletely his. At that time, his father would be envious! In order to watch his parents¡¯ live broadcast for a while longer, Jiang Xinyuan worked very hard in his studies so that he could end ss early. He was the same today. He applied to the teacher to dismiss ss early. His teacher liked him very much. Not only was he handsome and cute, but he was also very hardworking in his studies. In a short period of time, he couldplete the mission given to him by his teacher. Therefore, his teacher was very willing to give him more time to rest.. Chapter 284 - 284: Can I Still See Mommy? Chapter 284: Can I Still See Mommy? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as the teacher said that ss was over, he quickly ran back to his room, took out his phone, and went to the living room. Aunt Wang was sitting on the sofa in the living room. It was obvious that she had given Jiang Xinyuan a seat in the middle. She guessed that the little master would definitelye to watch the live broadcast after ss, so she turned on the television early and waited for Jiang Xinyuan toe. Jiang Xinyuan quickly sat down and looked at the big screen. His mother was riding on his father¡¯s neck as if she was looking for something. ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Xin searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find anything. Instead, sheined, ¡°This ce is so dirty! It¡¯s all dusty. Looks like the hygiene isn¡¯t done well.¡± The television was a three-dimensional surround sound, so when Fu Xin spoke on the television, it was as if she was speaking beside Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s ear. This made Jiang Xinyuan feel very good. ¡°Look to the side again. I think there are at least two or three of them,¡± Jiang Yi said as he shifted his position under his feet. Jiang Yi was very tall and very strong. It was not a problem for him to support Fu Xin with his shoulder. Jiang Xinyuan was a little envious. However, on the other hand, his father had already grown up and was so big. His mother would not lift him up high. Thinking of this, he felt a little lucky. When his motheres back, he¡¯ll ask her to lift him up high and kiss him. Thinking of this, he felt that he was the happiest child in the world. Fu Xin continued to touch it. ¡°I got it, I got it.¡± She looked excited. As expected, she had found it. Then, she took out the two pieces of the puzzle that she had found. Jiang Xinyuan took a closer look and asked, ¡°Aunt Wang, Mom and Dad seem to be lookinz for a puzzle.¡± ¡°Yes, this is a task assigned by the director.¡± Aunt Wang looked at Jiang Xinyuan and exined patiently, ¡°There are a total of 36 small puzzle pieces, a total of four days. You can find nine pieces every day. There are three to four segments every day, and you can find three to four pieces per segment. Now that your parents have found three pieces, they are looking for someone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°You can find someone else¡¯s, too? Is everyone¡¯s puzzle different?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked. ¡°Yes, every set of puzzles is different. This is distributed ording to the theme of the room. Your parents live in the theme room of the robot cat, so they want to find puzzles about the robot cat. The director also said that they might encounter other people¡¯s puzzles when they are searching. If they get someone else¡¯s puzzle, they can exchange it with someone else.¡± Aunt Wang exined in detail, so Jiang Xinyuan understood immediately. At this moment, Fu Xin also started to speak. ¡°This is red. It doesn¡¯t look like a robot cat. Could it be Snow White?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get it. There might be more here,¡± Jiang Yi said and continued to move to the side. ¡°This is just a small corridor. How can there be so many puzzles?¡± Fu Xin was in disbelief. ¡°What do you think? Will the director think the same way? Look where everyone is looking.¡± As Jiang Yi spoke, he ced his hands on Fu Xin¡¯s thighs, afraid that she would fall off. She was always carefree, so he had to be wary. ¡°Oh, oh, oh! I understand!¡± Fu Xin seemed to have realized something. ¡°The director guessed our thoughts. You guessed the director¡¯s thoughts, so¡­ I¡¯ll look for it!¡± Fu Xinpletely trusted Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts now. A top student was indeed not simple. His thoughts were different from others, and he was smart. Just like that, Jiang Yi carried Fu Xin while she touched the beam. Jiang Xinyuan was also looking forward to what his mother could find. Although it was just a show and a game, he also hoped that his parents would win. From what he knew, his parents were the best. As long as his parents could find him, he would be proud too. Fu Xin retracted her hand. Jiang Xinyuan also became nervous. He was afraid that his mother would be sad if she couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°Whoa!¡± Fu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Jiang Xinyuan saw the puzzle in Fu Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy found it. Mommy is amazing.¡± Jiang Xinyuan stood on the sofa and jumped up. He was rarely like this and seemed very lively today. ¡°Yes! Your mother is the most amazing mother,¡± Aunt Wang echoed. Then, she used her arm to block Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s legs, afraid that he would fall off the sofa. Jiang Xinyuan was still looking at his mother in a daze. The camera on the television changed to another group of guests. ¡°There¡¯s only one live-stream room for this variety show, so you can¡¯t see your mother when you watch others,¡± Aunt Wang quickly exined. ¡°Why is this happening? I have to go to ss in ten minutes. Can I still see my mother?¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked a little lonely.. Chapter 285 - 285: Solid and Reliable Chapter 285 - 285: Solid and Reliable Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Each group of guests will appear for at least three to five minutes. There shouldn¡¯t be enough time.¡± Aunt Wang told him a painful truth. Jiang Xinyuan did not like to hear it. He pouted and asked the same question as theizens. Why? This couple¡¯s variety show was different from the children¡¯s variety show. The children had a small live-stream room. If the audience wanted to see anyone, they could just click on their live-stream room. But it was different for this couple variety show. They only had one live-stream room. When they looked at others, he could not see his mother. Back then, when he and his mother participated in the children¡¯s variety show, his father had observed him and his mother through the small live-stream room. But now, he couldn¡¯t. He felt a little aggrieved! But he didn¡¯t want to leave either. Instead, he waited in front of the television for eight to nine minutes until Fu Xin and Jiang Yi appeared on the television again. This time, it was not the camera that switched to them, but the camera was filming Zhang Nan and Feng Xing. She, Jiang Yi, and Zhang Nan met. At this moment, Fu Xin had already gotten off Jiang Yi¡¯s body. She was still eating beef jerky. ¡°Nannan?! How are your results? How much did you find?¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked on reluctantly until there was still a minute left before ss started. Then, he ran upstairs. Fu Xin was on the show and had no idea about Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s current situation, that he was taking the risk of beingte to see his mother. Fu Xin, who was on the show, was very happy and excited. She and Jiang Yi had found a total of six pieces of the puzzle. Three of them belonged to the robot cat. Jiang Yi analyzed the remaining three pieces. Two of them might belong to Marvel, and the remaining piece might belong to Snow White. When she saw Zhang Nan, she couldn¡¯t help but straighten her back. Finding two pieces of Marvel meant that she had found two pieces that belonged to Zhang Nan. This also meant that she could use these two pieces to threaten Zhang Nan and obey her orders. ¡°Little Nannan, how many pieces did you find?¡± Fu Xin asked as she looked at Zhang Nan strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Zhang Nan did not answer her question directly. She only felt that her gaze was strange. ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Xin asked confidently. ¡°No way¡­ Did you find our puzzle?¡± Feng Xing seemed to have sensed something. ¡°Correct.¡± Fu Xin liked Feng Xing. ¡°Then did you find it?¡± ¡°I only found two pieces. It¡¯s such a big room, and there¡¯s only so little of it. I suspect that it¡¯s all in your ce.¡± Zhang Nan pouted slightly angrily. At this point, she recalled the looks Jiang Yi and Zhou Renjie had given her in the car. ¡°Tell me!¡± Zhang Nan raised her hand and pointed at Fu Xin with her index finger. ¡°Did the director give you some hints?¡± ¡°What hint! We got it through our own efforts.¡± Fu Xin denied it and felt that Zhang Nan was imagining things. She pressed Zhang Nan¡¯s hand down. ¡°How can there be such a big difference? You got six, and we only got two. The director must be biased towards you and go easy on you.¡± Zhang Nan raised her hand again and pointed at Fu Xin, still a little angry. ¡°What are you talking about?! There are only four rooms in total, and they were all chosen by lot. It¡¯s all based on luck. How can he go easy on us? Besides, our actions are all under the camera. It¡¯s impossible to do anything fishy!¡± Fu Xin straightened her back. She had discovered all of that. She waspletely sure that there was no possibility of going easy on them. ¡°How can this be¡­?¡± Zhang Nan looked a little depressed. ¡°Do you want to know how we found it?¡± Fu Xin asked with a teasing smile. ¡°I do, I really do.¡± Zhang Nan¡¯s expression turned into one of excitement. She felt that she had hope again. ¡°Then beg me.¡± Fu Xin still had the same teasing expression. Seriously? Beg? Zhang Nan wanted to retain her dignity, but after thinking about it, she still felt that it was more important to find a jigsaw puzzle. ¡°Please, my great aunt.¡± She put her hands together and made a praying gesture. ¡°Come with me!¡± Fu Xin felt that she had to tell Zhang Nan. The show would onlv be filming for a few davs, and there were onlv so manv segments. She didn¡¯t want Zhang Nan to not be able to find it. After all, they were good sisters. Thus, she brought Zhang Nan and Feng Xing to the bottom of the beam. She pointed up and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably here. Find it yourself!¡± After saying that, she gave Zhang Nan a strange smile. When Zhang Nan received the message, she was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you! My good sister.¡± However, she became mncholic. ¡°It¡¯s so high. I don¡¯t think I can reach it. How did you do it?¡± When Fu Xin heard this, she patted Jiang Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This ce is sturdy and reliable.¡± [Fu Xin really knows how to sprinkle sugar! I¡¯m sick of it.] [I feel like I¡¯ve been watching them show off their love for the past two days. It¡¯s too sweet..] Chapter 286 - 286: Study Slacker Mother Chapter 286 - 286: Study cker Mother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Why is Fu Xin¡¯s life so good?! Her son was willing to do everything for her. Now, CEO Jiang is willing to do everything for her.] [Speaking of which, CEO Jiang is so strong! He lifted Fu Xin up in an instant.] [If CEO Jiang takes off his clothes, he will definitely be covered in muscles.] [In that case, I really want to see it!] [Don¡¯t think too much. He belongs to Fu Xin alone. You can¡¯t see him.] [Despair¡­] [Despair +1.] Without Leng Bing and Liu Canbai, not only was the live broadcast room harmonious, but the bullet screen was also harmonious. Theizens were still teasing each other. It was a peaceful scene. Zhang Nan, who was being carried by Feng Xing, also began to search the beam. Not long after, she began to scream, ¡°There really is one. I think I found it.¡± Then she took out a jigsaw puzzle and waved it in front of the camera. ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, right? I already said that he didn¡¯t go easy on me. It¡¯s all because of my ability.¡± When Fu Xin said this, she even raised her head. ¡°1 can only say that my husband is too smart. You were all searching in the big room, and he immediately guessed that it might be here. The director predicted your thoughts. He predicted the director¡¯s thoughts. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s smart?¡± She reached out and touched Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Jiang Yi was like Jiang Xinyuan, being touched by her hand, but he was very happy. Fu Xin had finished the beef jerky in her hand, so Jiang Yi took the bag from her and ced it in the sling bag he was carrying at any time. He also took out a few Xinjiang dates with Badan wood. Zhang Nan only found one piece before Feng Xing put her down. As soon as she came down, she saw Jiang Yi handing Fu Xin snacks. When Zhang Nan saw this, her heart ached. She punched Feng Xing. ¡°Look at him. He brought snacks with him. I don¡¯t even have any.¡± Zhang Nan was really angry. During the children¡¯ variety show, she was envious that Fu Xin had a capable and obedient son. Now, she was envious that she had such a considerate husband. Red dates¡­ Wasn¡¯t it just something to eat during menstruation? Jiang Yi was so meticulous that it was terrifying. After being hit, Feng Xing did not cry out in pain. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yi aggrievedly. ¡°President Jiang, can you not be so outstanding? How can people like us survive?¡± [People like us? Feng Xing is already very outstanding, alright? But when he meets CEO Jiang, he still has to bow down to him.] [CEO Jiang is too meticulous. Ever since I saw Fu Xin, she has been eating non-stop. CEO Jiang keeps giving her food. It¡¯s as if he has the entire world in his bag.] [Let¡¯s not talk about Zhang Nan being jealous. I¡¯m also very jealous. My husband is just like Feng Xing. He has never been so meticulous. Now, I really want to hit him.] [Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me. Let¡¯s talk things out. Family education rejects violence.] [In my opinion, Fu Xin is lucky. Everything beautiful in the world seems to belong to her.] After Fu Xin finished a few, she handed the wrapper to Jiang Yi and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± Upon receiving the order, Jiang Yi immediately stopped handing Fu Xin snacks. Fu Xin held Zhang Nan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to be envious. Since you don¡¯t have it, then you should ept reality.¡± On the surface, she seemed to beforting her, but in fact, she still did not forget to brag. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not meeting someone like Jiang Yi! But Brother Feng is quite good. At least he carried you to do the mission, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zhang Nan looked at Fu Xin¡¯s side profile helplessly, then looked up at the sky and roared, ¡°Why are you beating me up no matter which variety show I participate in? You make me look like a control group.¡± ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a variety show I definitely won¡¯t be able to catch up to you.¡± Fu Xin kept her in suspense. ¡°What variety show?¡± Zhang Nan really wanted to know. She really wanted to participate. ¡°Study variety shows,¡± Fu Xin answered with certainty. ¡°Are you a bad student?¡± Zhang Nan could not help but ask. Fu Xin didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, she used her strength to prove it. ¡°There are plenty of fish in the sea, and the moon is bright. Zhang Nan: Fu Xin continued, ¡°May I ask where there¡¯s a drunk driver? A line of egrets ascends to the sky.¡± Zhang Nan could not believe it. A poem that was usuallypletely out of the ordinary was actually quite rhyming when she strung it up? [My son who¡¯s going for the middle school examination is beside me! Fu Xin, stop saying it.] [Those who are taking the high school entrance examination and college entrance examination, leave quickly. You can¡¯t stay here for long.] [If you ask me, hurry up and write it down in your notebook. This is a masterpiece.] [Previous poster, please umte some virtue! Let the students off.] [It¡¯s so difficult to be a student these days! I can be brainwashed just by watching a live broadcast.] [If I learn these things, I probably won¡¯t be able to get into university.] [My life is in my hands. Fu Xin can¡¯t change my attitude towards learning.] [President Jiang and Xiao Xinyuan are both so smart, but they have a lousy mother.. Hahaha¡­] Chapter 287 - 287: Handsome! Arrogant! Chapter 287 - 287: Handsome! Arrogant! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin didn¡¯t know what thements were talking about, so she didn¡¯t restrain herself. Instead, she continued, ¡°A foreigner in a foreignnd, with thousands of green silk ribbons hanging down. Every time there¡¯s a good festival, one misses their family. The spring wind in February is like scissors.¡± Fu Xin shook her head as she spoke, looking like she was immersed in the joy of poetry. Zhang Nan was already amused by her. ¡°What are you reading? Hahaha!¡± The bullet screen also burst into wildughter. After the wildughter, they continued to discuss. [Normally, a woman doesn¡¯t read poetry and one that does isn¡¯t an ordinary woman, she¡¯s just ridiculously wrong.] [Save me! I can¡¯t stopughing.] [I have to say, her memorization is quite rhyming.] [This is called second-degreeposition! But I reckon that the poet will jump out of his coffin in anger because of her.] [Hurry up and look at CEO Jiang¡¯s eyes! The cameraman gave a close-up.] [What¡¯s with that look in CEO Jiang¡¯s eyes? It¡¯s actually filled with love?] [She¡¯s fooling around! He¡¯sughing! How sweet! This is true love, right?] After Zhang Nan smiled, she gave a neutral evaluation. ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t match, at least you remember it.¡± ¡°But the grading teacher drew crosses for me!¡± Fu Xin sighed softly with a helpless expression. ¡°In other words, when you answer the questions, you also use such a poem?¡± Zhang Nan thought that she had deliberately changed it, but she did not expect that she really did not know how to do it. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s why the teacher drew crosses for me.¡± Fu Xin was still helpless. She had memorized so many things, but none of them matched. ¡°But¡­ What¡¯s the next sentence?¡± Feng Xing was listening seriously. When he suddenly asked this question, Fu Xin and Zhang Nan looked at each other. Neither of them could answer. Even Feng Xing could not remember what it was. They were not the only ones. Theizens could not remember either until Jiang Yi said faintly, ¡°May I ask where the winery is? The shepherd boy pointed to Apricot Flower Vige from afar.¡± Not only did he know, but he also exined, ¡°This poem is called ¡®Qing Ming¡¯. Du Mu asked the locals where to buy soju. The shepherd child smiled and pointed in the direction of Apricot Flower Vige.¡± Zhang Nan: ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Bulletments: ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Many people had memorized this poem before, but very few people could really answer it. Such poems were handed over to teachers long after the college entrance examination. Therefore, ordinary people¡¯s memories of knowledge would peak in high school. After high school, they would hand over all the Imowledge they had learned to their teachers. Therefore, it was understandable that Zhang Nan and the bullet screen could not answer. However, Jiang Yi was able to read it out so easily. It could be seen that his knowledge was as solid as usual. The man who could recite poems was very handsome. A man that is good-looking and could recite poems was even more handsome. Clearly, Jiang Yi belonged to thetter category. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to Jiang Yi. She looked at him in a daze for a few seconds, but after a few seconds, she fell into confusion again. She seemed to have experienced this scene somewhere before. It seemed to be in high school. In ss, the teacher asked her a question. This question was rted to the homework left behind by the teacherst night. She was not a good student whopleted her homework on time, so she definitely did not know what the teacher was asking. Just as the teacher was about to punish her, a boy stood up and answered the question. His answer was very correct. The teacher naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything about him, but the teacher also knew his intentions. He must have done this to help Fu Xin, so in the end, the teacher didn¡¯t punish Fu Xin because of that boy. That voice was as pleasant as Jiang Yi¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Jiang Yi spoke in the same voice. ¡°Nothing!¡± Fu Xin shook her head. ¡®You were too handsome just now. My eyes are cameras. I took a photo and stored it in my mind.¡± [Uh¡­ Another wave of sugar, but I¡¯m already full. Burp!] [Do you have to be so sweet! Do I have to eat wave after wave?] [Fu Xin is right! President Jiang was indeed very handsome just now. I was stunned by his handsomeness even through the screen! Besides, they were really opposite each other.] [What kind of brain does CEO Jiang have? It¡¯s been so long since he graduated, is his brain is aputer?] [If I had such a brain, I would have been admitted to a famous university long ago.] ¡°What was President Jiang like when he was in school?¡± Zhang Nan could not help but be curious. He could recite poems and exin it just like that. What kind of godly operation was this? ¡°Uh¡­ I think he¡¯s a straight-A student! No, I should say he¡¯s even better than a straight-A student,¡± Fu Xin guessed. ¡°Otherwise, why would he like me? We¡¯replementary of each other.¡± ¡°First ce in the entire grade,¡± Jiang Yi said confidently. ¡°No one has surpassed my records in all my exams yet.¡± Handsome! Arrogant! Chapter 288 - 288: Tricked by an Old Father Chapter 288 - 288: Tricked by an Old Father Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhang Nan and Fu Xin were the first to react. The person who could say this so easily was definitely a dragon among men. ¡°President Jiang, if I were you, I would be able to do whatever I want when I go out,¡± Zhang Nan said and even gave him a thumbs up. The cameraman said that it was over for the time being and asked the guests to gather downstairs. Fu Xin and Zhang Nan said as they walked, ¡°I have your puzzle pieces in my hands now. You have to listen to me in the future.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Nan was very alert. ¡°Mm¡­ I don¡¯t know yet. When I think of it, I¡¯ll tell the two of you.¡± Fu Xin looked like her evil n had seeded. The ce where Fu Xin and the others were filming was two hours away from where they lived. They still had to film here in the afternoon and were not going back, so at noon, Zhou Renjie arranged for them to find a restaurant here to eat local specialties. The advantage of being overseas was that their group of big celebrities and inte celebrities could appear in restaurants without any worries. They did not have to wear sunsses or masks. As they ate lunch, it suddenly snowed outside. It was Fu Xin¡¯s first time seeing snow and she was very excited. After dinner, she called Jiang Xinyuan. When Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face appeared in the video, Fu Xin was charmed by his extreme cuteness. Although she was having fun outside, she was still thinking about her son. ¡°Mom, you kept your word and called me! ¡± Jiang Xinyuan was excited. ¡°Of course. Mom is a person who keeps her word. How is it? Are you happy?¡± Fu Xin asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m happy, very happy,¡± Jiang Xinyuan answered with certainty. These few days, the happiest time of his life was when he received a call from his mother. ¡°Mommy wants to show you something.¡± As she spoke, Fu Xin turned the camera around and patted the snow outside. ¡°Is it snow?¡± Although Jiang Xinyuan had never seen it before, he knew that snow was like this. ¡°Yes, is it beautiful?¡± Fu Xin continued to ask. ¡°Beautiful, very beautiful, but I still hope that you can turn the camera around. I want to see you more!¡± Although Jiang Xinyuan liked snow, between it and his mother, he still missed his mother more. Fu Xin¡¯s heart melted when she heard his words. Jiang Xinyuan had always been like this. He always prioritized his mother. Fu Xin was also touched by him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have such worries in this world. ¡°Have you never seen snow before? Do you want toe over and take a look?¡± Fu Xin suddenly mentioned this without any warning. She had never discussed this with Jiang Yi before. ¡°Can I really go over? Will Daddy agree? If I can go over, I¡¯ll work hard to finish learning all the knowledge and go over to apany Mommy.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was extremely excited. When he heard that he was going overseas to apany his mother, he almost jumped up. ¡°Of course!¡± How could Fu Xin refuse? In order to apany her, the little guy had to study in advance. What a good child! However, Fu Xin¡¯s heart ached a little. He was just a small child, yet he had to bear so much homework now. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t do it. When Jiang Yi heard this, his heart tightened. Jiang Xinyuan, who came without any warning, wasing. He wanted to refuse, but seeing how enthusiastic the mother and son were, he could not say anything. If he did, he might really be isted in the future. If that was the case, he might as well let hime. However, there was a prerequisite. If he wanted toe, he would have to wait two to three days after the recording of the show ended. Fu Xin¡¯s period was very short. It ended on the day the recording of the show ended. At that time, he would have to spend a few days alone with Fu Xin. Thinking about what was about to happen, he couldn¡¯t help but feel hot and his throat tightened. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want toe over, and you don¡¯t have toplete all the sses. During the weekend off, you can attend Monday and Tuesday sses in advance. You cane over for a few days whenever you can learn, ¡± Jiang Yi said sternly. Although he couldn¡¯t control the little guy toe over, he could control the time. It¡¯s fine as long as he could leave some time for Fu Xin to spend alone time with him. He was looking forward to it now! The thought of that beautiful scene was exciting. After Jiang Xinyuan heard this, he was very excited. ¡°Dad, I will work hard. If I study for five days in advance, can I apany you for five days?¡± ¡°The prerequisite is that you can only study on weekends. You still have to take breaks between sses. You can¡¯t keep learning.¡± Jiang Yi raised his conditions. ¡°I¡¯ve only studied for two days, so I can only apany you guys for two days?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was still young and had fallen for his father¡¯s trick. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but worry. He felt that two days was a little too short.. Chapter 289 - 289: A Dream Chapter 289 - 289: A Dream Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yes¡­ You can learn Thursday and Friday sses during the weekend. You can study normally from Monday to Wednesday. This way, on Thursday and Friday, plus the weekend, you can rest for four days. In other words, you can apany us for four days.¡± Jiang Yi was still as cunning as ever. He had schemed against his son. This way, he would have time alone with Fu Xin. ¡°This is a good idea. This is a good idea.¡± Fu Xin pped her hands and eximed. ¡°Then, baby, you¡¯ll have to work hard. But you can rest for four dayster. It¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said and kissed Fu Xin on the screen. ¡°Mom, wait for me patiently. I¡¯ll be able to meet you soon.¡± ¡°Okay, baby.¡± Fu Xin was very satisfied with Jiang Yi¡¯s decision. As expected of the top student in the entire grade. He was smart. ¡°Mom, even so, you have to call me tonight. Hehe. And give me a goodnight kiss,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said shyly. ¡°I will, baby.¡± With that, she gently kissed Jiang Xinyuan on the screen. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a kiss for lunch. Be good and go to sleepter.¡± What an evil capitalist! He didn¡¯t even let his son off. It was especially easy to trick him. Jiang Xinyuan did not know that he had been tricked by his father. He was still thinking that his father was still very good. Although his father wanted to monopolize his mother, he still gave him a chance to be with his mother. He could not be disobedient in the future. He could not say that his father was smelly anymore. ¡°Are you and Fu Xin dating?¡¯ ¡°Why did you do that?Jiang Yi, you¡¯re different from Fu Xin. Fu Xin is a specially enrolled student. To put it bluntly, she¡¯s here to enrich our school¡¯s life. Her specialty can fight for some glory for the school, which is why the school wants her. Therefore, in terms ofstudies, r ve never cared about her and I don¡¯t care. Our school can afford her reduced enrollment rate. ¡°But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re the focus of our school¡¯s grooming. I¡¯m waiting for you to get into Tsinghua University and Peking University. When the timees, I¡¯ll hold a banner for you! I¡¯ll let others see our school¡¯s strength. But now, you¡­ ¡°Tell me, when did you have feelings for her?¡¯ ¡°When school started.¡± ¡°That early? Hey! You said you¡¯ve been waiting for two and a halfyears. Can¡¯t you wait another six months? Can¡¯t you talk about it when you graduate?¡¯ ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. Since I can date her, I can guarantee that it won¡¯t affect my results. ¡± ¡°Are you so sure?¡¯ ¡°Yes, Teacher. IfI can¡¯t get her and watch her fool around with other boys, it will affect my thoughts even more. ¡± ¡°You, you, you, you, you¡­ So you had to date her?¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In that case, ifI breakyou up, you won¡¯t be able to studyproperly?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Alright then! How about this? Write me a guarantee. Ifyour grades drop because ofyour rtionship, you have to break up immediately. Ifyour grades can still be maintained, I¡¯ll pretend not to see it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher!¡± ¡°Sigh! I really don¡¯t know what to do with you, but you rarely say thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a teacher. It¡¯s only right for me to thank you.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ In order to be with Fu Xin, your mouth is smeared with honey. I really should get another teacher toe and take a look at your obedience. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, Teacher. Jiang Yi is usually very cold. If they see him being obedient, they won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡± Bam! The teacher was mming the table. ¡°You still have the cheek to speak. It¡¯s fine ifyou don¡¯t study, but you even hooked up with the best student. Ifyou affect Jiang Yis studies, see how TIl settle the score with you. ¡± The sound of the table falling was too loud, causing Fu Xin to open her eyes. Was it a dream? Wasn¡¯t this dream too real? It felt like memories were echoing in her mind. Jiang Yi said that he had snatched her from his ¡®lover¡¯. But that was not the case in her dream. In her dream, he had written a guarantee to his teacher, saying that if he did not date her, it would affect his results. This seemed to be something that Jiang Yi could do. Between the dream and Jiang Yi¡¯s words, which should she believe? Fu Xin was a little smart. Soon, she thought of a way to prove this matter. ¡°You can still take a nap.¡± The familiar and pleasant voice sounded in her ear. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Perhaps it was because she had been with Zhang Nan for a long time, her acting skills had also unleashed. She waspletely calm as if nothing had happened. She took her phone and sanitary pad to the bathroom. Then, she quickly thought of something and sent Chen Ying a WeChat message.. Chapter 290 - 290: Change of Name Chapter 290 - 290: Change of Name Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Xiao Ying, you said that I worked hard in my third year of high school. What happened after that?] After Chen Ying received the WeChat message, she suddenly recalled her experience of being reprimanded by her best friends a few days ago. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree back then that we can¡¯t act rashly? Fu Xin¡¯s memories are very messy now, and Jiang Yi doesn¡¯t dare to touch her easily. He¡¯s afraid that Fu Xin will think that it¡¯s unreal. But you went up and said that you¡¯ve been good friends for many years. You even told her so many things. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll think that it¡¯s unreal and never contact you again?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯ve only met twice and you want to be the godmother ofLittle Xinyuan. No one can ept it! You s till have the cheek to cry to us? What can we do? Can we beat Fu Xin up?¡¯ ¡°She added you on WeChat, but she didn¡¯t contact you, right? Ifyou ask me, you should stop! Ifshe doesn¡¯t contact you, don¡¯t take the initiative to contact her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll recover her memory for a while. Let¡¯s not act rashly and let Jiang Yi work hard!¡± The memory stopped there. Chen Ying still didn¡¯t know how to reply to Fu Xin. She quickly took a screenshot and sent it to her best friend group, but Fu Xin¡¯s second WeChat message came. [Did I fall in love with Jiang Yiter?] [You¡­ Why don¡¯t you ask Jiang Yi directly?] [Recently, some fragments have been shing through my mind. I feel like I¡¯m about to recover my memory, but it¡¯s just a few fragments. I want to tell him when Tmnlptplv rvpr mil mpmnrv and crivp him n Rllrnriqp 1 [Aren¡¯t we best friends? You should know a lot, right?] Chen Ying was a little carried away by her ¡®best friend¡¯, so she started writing without waiting for a reply from her friends. [In the second half of the third year of high school, the two of you were in love and were even called over by the form teacher. However, when you came out, you acted as if nothing had happened. The form teacher often winked at the two of you. At that time, we thought that the form teacher¡¯s eyes were sick. Later on, we found out that it meant ¡®pretending not to see¡¯. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?] [After that, you told us that Jiang Yi had written a guarantee that his results would not deteriorate. You also said that he told the form teacher that seeing you fooling around with other boys would affect his thoughts. In the end, the form teacher agreed.] [A top student is indeed a top student. He¡¯s also very good at dealing with teachers. With just a few simple sentences, he subdued the teachers. Even Fatty Chen, who is the most troublesome person, pretended not to see you when he saw you together.] [You guys are the only couple in our school that the teacher doesn¡¯t dare to interfere with. It¡¯s so cool! However, the girls who had a crush on you were in trouble. They collectively fell out of love. Because of this rtionship, theyforted each other and even became a few pairs. Isn¡¯t it very interesting?] Fu Xin was satisfied to hear Chen Ying say this. Although Chen Ying was talkative, she was honest. It was very easy to get information from her. She just did not know why Jiang Yi lied to her. She clearly did not have a ¡®lover¡¯, but he had to make it up. She did not know what Jiang Yi was thinking. [But to be honest, although we don¡¯t like it that Jiang Yi reced our position and became the apple of your eye, and even stole your time, we have to admit that it¡¯s difficult to find anyone else in the world who treats you as well as Jiang Yi. You were epted into Xia University because of Jiang Yi.] Because of Jiang Yi? There seemed to be a lot of stories! ¡°Fu Xin, are you alright?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice came from outside. It must be because she had been squatting for too long that he was a little worried. Although Jiang Yi had lied, he was actually very good to her. He was sincere and very considerate. Because of this, she wanted to not expose him first and observe what he wanted to do. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ming out now!¡± Fu Xin said as she pressed the flush button. When she washed her hands, the water was ice-cold. Coupled with the cold weather, she shivered. She opened the bathroom door. In order not to let Jiang Yi notice anything different about her, she hugged him and let him carry her out. She had to use some time to clear her mind and forget what Chen Ying had said and the dream she had. Only then could she not be discovered by Jiang Yi. If she had to me someone, she could only me Jiang Yi for being too sharp and meticulous. The Zhiyuan couple¡¯s marriage was really as thin as paper, it shattered with a light poke. Zhou Renjie also felt that it was very unlucky for them to have participated in a show, so he decided to change the way they addressed each other. In the end, he decided to use the name of the theme room. Fu Xin and Jiang Yi were ¡®Robot Cats¡¯, so they were the robot cat couple. Zhang Nan and Feng Xing were from Marvel, so they were the Marvel Couple. Also, Feng Jun had always liked Marvel, so Zhang Nan was very satisfied with this title.. Chapter 291 - 291: Hercules Chapter 291 - 291: Hercules Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhengs are the Strawberry Bears and new Chinese and Russian couple are the Snow Whites. For the first project in the afternoon, the director arranged for archery. The second project was pending because it was snowing heavily outside. If the snow stopped, they would go outside to y with catapults. If the snow didn¡¯t stop, they would arrange for an indoor project. ¡°Fu Xin, have you yed archery before?¡± Zhang Nan walked over and gestured at her archery posture. Zhang Nan had learned archery before. Back then, she was not as famous as she was now. She yed the second female lead in a television drama, and the second female lead was a general. During the filming process, she had to shoot arrows, so she learned it. Although she was the second female lead, she was even more popr than the first female lead. The general had a good rtionship with the second male lead. Butter on, the two countries became enemies, and they became enemy generals. In the end, the second female lead could not outlive the first female lead. She had killed countless enemies on the battlefield, but in the end, she died on the battlefield. When the second male lead finally hugged her corpse and silently bade farewell, it was hailed as the most beautiful ending back then. When Zhang Nan made that move just now, the bullet screen started to recall the scene. Fu Xin didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, she took out her bow and arrow, got into position, and shot an arrow at her snowman. Bam! The snowman¡¯s head fell to the ground. The director shouted, ¡°Fu Xin, it¡¯s not time to y yet. Don¡¯t destroy the props. ¡± [Zhou Renjie and Xu Hu look alike! They¡¯re both shouting helplessly.] [Fu Xin can torture the director to death wherever she goes. There¡¯s also Zhang Nan. They¡¯re the director¡¯s enemies.] [Director: It¡¯s not easy to build a snowman! Fu Xin, you destroyed it in advance. Where¡¯s your conscience?!] [It¡¯s not easy to be a director when facing a guest like Fu Xin!] [Fu Xin¡¯s archery posture was so handsome just now! It¡¯s as if she had learned it professionally.] [I can¡¯t help but think of how Fu Xin was also so handsome when she was dancing with the sword.] [I can¡¯tugh. The director has broken through my defense.] [It¡¯s very interesting this time! There¡¯s no need to mention Fu Xin and Zhang Nan. They¡¯re top beauties. Zheng Ni is still charming now, and Damei is also good-looking.] Damei was the wife of a Chinese-Russian couple. Her husband¡¯s name was Ma Xiaoshuai. Damei¡¯s surname was Ma, so her husband had to take his wife¡¯s surname, so he was called Ma Xiaoshuai. After theizens learned of this name, they were still satisfied. Since he had taken on Damei¡¯s surname, it meant that he was a live-in son-inw. Damei had married a husband, not married out. The two of them had been married for more than a year and were preparing to have children now. They were preparing for pregnancy, so Damei was into things rted to children. She searched for all kinds of cute children online and naturally paid attention to the children¡¯s variety show recorded by Fu Xin and the rest. She liked every child inside, especially the handsome, cute, obedient, and sensible Jiang Xinyuan. Although Fu Xin was terrible, she was good-looking, had a casual personality, and was easy to get along with. She had also gradually be Fu Xin¡¯s fan. Now, she had a crush on Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. This time, when she heard that she could participate in a variety show with Fu Xin, she was overjoyed. After hearing the news, she didn¡¯t sleep. Fortunately, she was young and energetic. She was not listless when she came over today and still looked very energetic. She and Zhang Nan stood on either side of Fu Xin. When Fu Xin and Zhang Nan were talking, she listened carefully. When saw Fu Xin shoot the arrow just now, eximed, ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Fortunately, it¡¯s a snowman. If it was a real person, wouldn¡¯t it have died without a burial ce?¡± The director asked the staff to make another snowman¡¯s head. Then, he slowly walked in front of Fu Xin. ¡°Ha! There¡¯s only one snowman in each group. If you ruin it again, I won¡¯t let the staff do it. If you don¡¯t have a snowman, you won¡¯t have any jigsaw pieces to get.¡± He left slowly. Fu Xin stuck out her tongue behind his back and didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Fu Xin, you¡¯re good! You shot well! You¡¯re also strong enough. As expected of Hercules!¡± Zhang Nan quickly praised after seeing this. ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit defeat? Otherwise, you¡¯ll be disgraced if I defeat you,¡± Fu Xin said proudly. ¡°Eh? You can¡¯t say that. Brother Feng and I both acted in period dramas. We were also professionally trained. We might not lose. It¡¯s not like we¡¯repeting to see who¡¯s stronger. As long as we can hit the target, it¡¯s fine.¡± Zhang Nan expressed her dissatisfaction. Even if she lost, she had to lose clearly. She could not retreat at thest minute. ¡°Also, Sister Zheng Ni also acted in period dramas back then. Isn¡¯t it, Sister Zheng Ni?¡± Zheng Ni nodded. ¡°I used to practice, but I haven¡¯t touched it in a long time. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that familiar with it anymore..¡± Chapter 292 - 292: I’ll Take Care of You Like This in the Future Chapter 292 - 292: I¡¯ll Take Care of You Like This in the Future Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Fortunately, I like archery. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go to the archery range to practice. Otherwise, I might really lose my backpletely.¡± Damei suddenly sighed. ¡°What about your husband?¡± Zhang Nan asked Damei. ¡°My husband likes to hunt. He uses a long spear, but I think whether it¡¯s a long spear or an arrow, they¡¯re all aimed. There shouldn¡¯t be much difference. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be thest,¡± Damei analyzed logically. The guests had some understanding of archery. Even people like Zhang Nan had received professional training, but this was not a simple game of archery. The director only revealed the rules at thest moment. The husband of each group of guests held a bow blindfolded. The wife took the aim. Whoever shot the most would be first, and they would get five fragments. The second and third would get three fragments, and the fourth would get one. While everyone was discussing how to shoot arrows, Jiang Yi had already thought of something. He stood at the back with the bow and surrounded Fu Xin. It was as if he was teaching Fu Xin how to shoot. He let Fu Xin aim in front. This way, even if he couldn¡¯t see, as long as Fu Xin could aim, she could hit the target. Seeing Jiang Yi do this, the other three groups of guests also felt that this method was good and learned it one after another. When the four groups of guests used the same posture to shoot arrows, it looked very heartwarming. [Look at this variety show. It¡¯s really sweet to the point of disgusting.] [This action looks very ambiguous! But they¡¯re legally married. It doesn¡¯t matter!] [Fu Xin and Jiang Yi don¡¯t seem to need to work together. The other groups look a little slow. Damei and the others have already wasted a few arrows.] [Fu Xin and Jiang Yi seem to have a tacit understanding in everything they do.] [Jiang Yi didn¡¯t miss! Doesn¡¯t this mean that he¡¯s definitely going to get first ce?] As theizens expected, Fu Xin and Jiang Yi won first ce and obtained five pieces of puzzle. Coupled with the six pieces had obtained previously, that was 11 pieces. They had alreadypleted today¡¯s mission. Even if they didn¡¯t participate in the second segment, they didn¡¯t have to worry. Although they received a lot, the guests did not object. When they were tabting the jigsaw pieces in the morning, the director told everyone the locations of all the hidden jigsaw pieces. In addition to the pieces in the big room, there were some in the corridor, but they didn¡¯t look for it. Fu Xin¡¯s puzzles were hidden in the room and in the corridor. They had all been found. Zhang Nan was slightly worse. She only found three pieces in the room and corridor. In the corridor of the remaining two rooms, there were three and four pieces respectively. Unfortunately, none of them were found until the staff found them and showed them to everyone. Zhang Nan really had to thank Fu Xin. If Fu Xin hadn¡¯t told her to look for it on the beam, she might have only found two pieces. In the afternoon¡¯s project, Zhang Nan and Damei were in second and third ce respectively. They each obtained three and four pieces of the puzzle, which could be considered aspleting the mission. As Zheng Ni had not used a bow for a long time, her aim was still not very urate. In the end, she only got one piece. This meant that they had to redouble their efforts for the second segment in the afternoon. Actually, the ranking was secondary. What was important was the performance of the guests on the show. When they shot the arrow just now, the beautiful scene was what the director wanted. While they were shooting arrows, they took promotional photos for them and posted them on the official website. It immediately attracted a heated discussion among theizens. Looking at their beautiful scene, the attention paid to the couple exceeded the attention paid to the children. The guests did not know that their program had be popr before it was broadcasted. They were still preparing for the second project in the afternoon. Now that the snow had stopped, the second project could proceed as scheduled ¡ªthe catapult. Early in the morning, the director arranged for the staff to build a few snow pools. The guests were 50 meters away. They used their hands to turn the snow into snowballs and used catapults to throw them into the pool. It had been snowing heavily just now. Although it had stopped now, it was still very cold outside. Fortunately, the guests were wearing a lot of clothes. Especially Fu Xin. She was stepping on hot insoles that Jiang Yi had prepared for her, wearing gloves and a thick scarf around her neck, a cotton hat and a down jacket that reached her knees. Her entire body was fluffy like a big white cat. Zhang Nan teased her, saying she looked like a pr bear, but it didn¡¯t stop her from admiring Jiang Yi in her heart. Although Jiang Yi was a man, he took care of Fu Xin meticulously. Seeing Zhang Nan¡¯s envious gaze, Feng Xing said, ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. I¡¯ll take care of you like this in the future..¡± Chapter 293 - 293: My Friend Has Lost Her Memory Too Chapter 293: My Friend Has Lost Her Memory Too Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Are you going to keep your word?¡± Zhang Nan stole a puzzled look. ¡°You¡¯re also setting a good example for Feng Jun. I think Little Xinyuan must have been influenced by Jiang Yi to take care of his mother so well.¡± ¡°Alright, Madam. I¡¯ll definitely work harder.¡± Feng Xing bowed. Zhang Nan smiled and started ying with Feng Xing. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the two of them were still very intimate. It was time to y with the catapults. Jiang Yi rubbed the snowballs on the ground. Fu Xin, who had never seen snow before, wanted to y too. Then, she asked Jiang Yi, ¡°Can I rub one too?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything, but he couldn¡¯t resist Fu Xin¡¯s request. Seeing that he was silent, Fu Xin became a little anxious and turned her back to him angrily. Seeing that there was no other way, Jiang Yi asked, ¡°Just one?¡± Fu Xin was very certain. ¡°Just one. I won¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yi finally agreed. He looked at Fu Xin with extreme gentleness. Perhaps it was because Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze was too loving, or perhaps it was because they were too good-looking, but their ordinary actions made theizens excited. [It¡¯s so sweet again. How much sugar do I have to eat today? Don¡¯t tell me I really have to get insulin!] [Look at CEO Jiang¡¯s gaze. It¡¯s so sweet.] [From this, it can be seen that CEO Jiang cares about Fu Xin. He¡¯s seriously afraid that she¡¯ll catch a cold, but in the end, he still can¡¯t resist Fu Xin¡¯s coaxing.] [Isn¡¯t this too loving? CEO Jiang is so concerned about Fu Xin. Fu Xin is still so obedient to CEO Jiang. They¡¯re simply a match made in heaven.] This was already very loving. Theizens could not take it anymore, but what followed was even more loving. While Fu Xin was making snowballs, Jiang Yi put the gloves she had taken off into his coat pocket and put his hands in his pockets. Everyone thought that he was cold and warming his hands. After Fu Xin finished making a snowball, her hands turned red from the cold. She exhaled on her hands with her mouth, trying to make them warmer. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi took Fu Xin¡¯s hands and put it into his coat pocket to warm her up. ¡°Are you still cold?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s deep and maic voice, coupled with his heartwarming actions, made theizens¡¯ hearts melt. [Oh my god! Is there really such a good man in the world? I don¡¯t believe it, but how can I not believe it when I see it?] [The script can¡¯t be like this! They¡¯re obviously real. I¡¯m so envious!] [Another day of envy for Fu Xin. It¡¯s so sweet.] [CEO Jiang is really a great husband. I¡¯m sure of it.] [If God gives me another chance, I will definitely not marry my husband. Even if I die, I will choose a man like CEO Jiang.] [Then you have to have Fu Xin¡¯s life.] [I can¡¯t believe this is real. Boss is actually so meticulous? Even novels don¡¯t dare to write like this, right?] Although Fu Xin was not as excited as theizens, she was still touched by Jiang Yi¡¯s concern. Speaking of which, she did not know why Jiang Yi made up the story of her ¡®lover¡¯ to lie to her. However, she knew that the man in front of her truly loved her. She was just a housewife who knew nothing. What was there for Jiang Yi to use her for? The only reason was that Jiang Yi really loved her. Especially when she said that she loved him too. Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze and everything he did after that showed that he was sincere to her. Because she was thinking too much, Fu Xin didn¡¯tpete seriously at all. In the end, Jiang Yi got it all. Jiang Yi saw that she was distracted, so he asked her what was wrong. She shook her head and only said that Jiang Yi was too good and that she did not know what to do. When Jiang Yi heard this, his heart melted. ¡°You just have to stay here. You just have to stay in front of me and by my side. You don¡¯t have to do anything. As long as you ept my kindness and my kisses and hugs, it¡¯s the best response to me.¡± Jiang Yi hugged Fu Xin. At this moment, he felt that Fu Xin was his. It was as if he had returned to five years ago. Fu Xin was held tightly in Jiang Yi¡¯s arms. Then, she raised her head slightly and kissed his chin. At night, when Fu Xin and Zhang Nan were chatting on the rooftop, she prepared to ask Zhang Nan something. She had been thinking about these things for the entire day. ¡°Zhang Nan, I have a friend¡­¡± Fu Xin said as Zhang Nan looked at her in surprise. Fu Xin quickly covered Zhang Nan¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you keep looking at me like that, I won¡¯t say anything!¡± Zhang Nan was helpless. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t look. I didn¡¯t know that your friend was you.¡± Although Fu Xin hadn¡¯t said it yet, Zhang Nan had already guessed that she was talking about her. ¡°My friend, like me, has lost her memory, but she still remembers some fragmented memories,¡± Fu Xin said and paused.. Chapter 294 - 294: Sexy Lingerie Chapter 294: Sexy Lingerie Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°For example, she remembered that she fell in love with her husband in high school and got the approval of the teacher. Her good friends knew about this. Later on, they went to the same university and even got married. However, she doesn¡¯t remember anything from university until they got married. Her husband said that she had another sweetheart and snatched her away from that sweetheart. Why do you think her husband said that?¡± Fu Xin continued to speak calmly. She was really telling a story. Zhang Nan frowned as she listened. ¡°Let me think about it.¡± A minuteter, she suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that this friend of yours had an emotional cheating before they got married.¡± ¡°What???¡± Fu Xin was shocked. ¡®Your husband¡­ Ah! No! Your friend¡¯s husband doesn¡¯t look like someone who would lie!¡± Zhang Nan didn¡¯t seem to be convincing when she said this, so she changed her words. ¡°In other words, your friend¡¯s husband was able to like her from high school until he got married, which means that he¡¯s quite serious about rtionships, and he¡¯smitted to a long-term rtionship. Why would that kind of person lie? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Fu Xin was deep in thought. ¡°See, you think so too, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Nan turned into the angel of true love again. ¡°That¡¯s what I think.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t refute. ¡°If you ask me, that friend of yours is too much of a scumbag. She left such a good husband behind and didn¡¯t cherish him. Instead, she liked someone else. She really shouldn¡¯t have,¡± Zhang Nan criticized mercilessly. Fu Xin felt a little wronged by Zhang Nan¡¯s merciless criticism, but she still felt that what Zhang Nan said made sense. ¡°It¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°Hey! Do you think President Jiang made you pregnant with Little Xinyuan just to tie you to him?¡± Zhang Nan was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that she¡¯s my friend? Why did you expose me?¡± Fu Xin rolled her eyes at Zhang Nan. ¡°That¡¯s too roundabout, it¡¯s too tiring.¡± After hearing the story, Zhang Nan didn¡¯t continue to beat around the bush with Fu Xin. Instead, she exposed her. ¡°Does that mean that you¡¯ve already found some memories?¡± ¡°I think so! When I was in the car today, I had a dream of my high school life. I was called to the office by the teacher because I was in a rtionship with Jiang Yi. The teacher didn¡¯t agree to our rtionship, and Jiang Yi insisted. If he didn¡¯t date me, he would be jealous when he saw me fooling around with other boys, which would affect his studies even more. The teachers were counting on him to get into Tsinghua and Peking University and fight for the school¡¯s honor. How could they dare to go against him? Later on, the teachers agreed to our rtionship and usually pretended not to see it. We became the only couple in the school who were acknowledged by the teachers,¡± Fu Xin said as she recalled. ¡°Impressive, you¡¯re indeed impressive! Even such an outstanding top student has fallen for you. You¡¯re the dragon and phoenix among men. Speaking of which, if you study well, you have the capital. Even the teachers don¡¯t dare to interfere. Moreover, he still likes you so much now. He¡¯s a big CEO now. He can find any woman he wants, but even so, he still has a crush on you. Do you see his gaze? He looks at you like a young high school student who has just fallen in love. You really umted good karma in your previous life. In your words, you saved the gxy.¡± Zhang Nan was envious. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious to be deeply loved by such an outstanding man? The more Zhang Nan said this, the more guilty Fu Xin felt. In the end, she held her head with her hand. ¡°Did I really have an emotional affair in university? Previously, I said that I wanted to resolve the misunderstanding of this ¡®lover¡¯ with Jiang Yi, but every time I mentioned it, he seemed to be unhappy. It¡¯s my ignorance that sprinkled salt on his heart. I¡¯m really an idiot! I shouldn¡¯t have done this. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re on your period now. Otherwise, you could have taken the initiative to offer yourself to him and then dealt with him warmly and gently. You could have coaxed him happily and this matter would have been over.¡± Zhang Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Fu Xin. However. at the mention of this. Fli Xin remembered that on the wav to the supermarket that day, she saw a lingerie shop. ¡°Do you think lingerie shops sell sexy lingerie?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there has to be at least one sexy one!¡± Zhang Nan analyzed. Looking at Fu Xin¡¯s fiery gaze, she came to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re not going to run a red light, are you? That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s harmful to the body. Jiang Yi loves you so much. He won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? No¡­¡± Fu Xin denied. ¡°My period onlysts for four days. On the day the show ends, my period also ends. After that, my assistant will bring Little Xinyuan to Country E to y for two days. He hasn¡¯t seen snow before, so it¡¯s to broaden his view. But before hees, Jiang Yi and I can spend a few days alone. I think it should be useful then..¡¯ Chapter 295 - 295: Young Master Chapter 295 - 295: Young Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I see! I thought you really didn¡¯t care about your life and wanted to run the red light!¡± Zhang Nan seemed much more rxed. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll go with you to choose. I guarantee that CEO Jiang will be satisfied.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. With you around, I can rest assured.¡± Fu Xin still trusted Zhang Nan in this aspect. After all, she was experienced! ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhang Nan was full of confidence. Now, Zhang Nan was like her dog-headed strategist. She liked to discuss everything with Zhang Nan, as she would always give her unexpected answers or surprises. Many yearster, when she recalled today¡¯s scene, she could not help but sigh. It was because of Zhang Nan that she seeded, but it was also because of Zhang Nan that she failed. It was Fu Xin¡¯s blessing to have such an angel of true love by her side. Because Zhang Nan said that she might have had an emotional affair in university, Fu Xin stuck to Jiang Yi for the next few days, as if she wanted to make it up to him. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t know why Fu Xin would suddenly act like this, but he liked Fu Xin even more. He liked Fu Xin sticking to him. This feeling was very reliable and loving. He even felt that Fu Xin was cute and loving. The two of them were even closer than before. Because they always sprinkled sugar on the show andizens loved to eat it, they ended up being called the Sugar Couple. After watching their videos or live broadcasts, theizens felt sweet to the bones. In order to neutralize this feeling,izens would often use Wang Baochuan to talk about things or build cement in their hearts to seal their thoughts of dating. It had been snowing for the past few days, especially at night, where the snow was even heavier. When they woke up the next morning, they could see thick snow. This way, the projects prepared by the director could be carried out. For example, skiing, snowmobiles, racing, bowling on the snow. There were many other projects. Moreover, the amount of exercise in these projects was very small. Even if Fu Xin had her period, she could participate. It could be said that Fu Xin was the happiest among all the guests. If she wanted to win, Jiang Yi would go on stage. With Jiang Yi around, there was no project that she could not win. Therefore, on the third day, Fu Xin gathered all her puzzle pieces and had the puzzle pieces of the other groups of guests. With these, she couldmand the other guests however she wanted. Just like now, for a game of bowling on snow, the rules of the game were that a guest had to get into a superrge air ball and hit a human-sized bowling ball. Fu Xin was on her period, so she naturally couldn¡¯t get into the air ball. Jiang Yi was a domineering CEO. If he got into it, it seemed to affect his character. At this moment, Fu Xin thought of Zhang Nan and Feng Xing. Fu Xin held a few Marvel puzzle pieces and waved them in front of Zhang Nan. ¡°If you go into the air ball and hit the bowling ball once, you can get one piece. If you hit it five times, you can get five pieces. How about it? Do you want to Zhang Nan: I¡¯m just a woman. I can¡¯t possibly go in there, right? With this thought in mind, she looked at Feng Xing beside her and said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Although she did not want Feng Xing to suffer, between her and Feng Xing, she still chose him. ¡°I have no objections!¡± Although he said that, he felt very wronged. ¡°We can only me ourselves for obtaining too few puzzle pieces.¡± Zhang Nan was like a deted ball. ¡°Understood! I¡¯m your husband when there¡¯s a problem. When there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m Feng Xing.¡± Although he stillined about Zhang Nan, he still obediently crawled into the air ball. [It¡¯s really different to have so many puzzles in your hands! You¡¯re so unyielding when you speak.] [I feel that Fu Xin is like the young master of a feudal society, while Zhang Nan and Feng Xing are like that poor white-haired woman.] [Feng Xing¡¯s ridicule is also on point! It seems like he has been bullied by Xiao Nannan a lot!] [Nannan is really surreal. Feng Xing is right. Hahaha¡­] [CEO Jiang is really smart! He gets first ce every time hepletes a mission. Even if he¡¯s ying with a catapult, he has to use geometry to estimate the distance and strength.] [I¡¯m envious of Fu Xin. She doesn¡¯t have to do anything and only knows how to y. CEO Jiang will pay for the rest.] [Fu Xin¡¯s life is so good. I¡¯m envious of her again today.] [I also want such a good husband. I¡¯m not married yet. I think there¡¯s still a chance.] [Previous poster, good luck.] [Fu Xin preparing for a run-up. Is she going to kick Feng Xing?] [Fu Xin, take it easy! I feel like Feng Xing can¡¯t take a kick!] Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Fu Xin was finally ready to make a move. After a run-up, she kicked the air ball fiercely. She saw Feng Xing follow the air ball and roll continuously. She could even hear him shouting. Fu Xin¡¯s results were average, but they had already gathered all the fragments, so the results were no longer important to her.. Chapter 296 - 296: Dig Chapter 296 - 296: Dig Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Xing was miserable, but Zhang Nan wasughing, thinking Feng Xing was very funny. The hatred that usually umted in her heart seemed to be vented at this moment. After the staff pushed Feng Xing back, Feng Xing wanted toe out as soon as possible. That feeling was too sour and refreshing. He really could not stand it. Zhang Nan blocked the staff with her hand. ¡°Hubby, I haven¡¯t kicked yet!¡± Feng Xing was speechless. ¡°We haven¡¯tpleted our quest yet! You can¡¯t possibly let me in, right?¡± Zhang Nan spoke logically, and Feng Xing could not refute her. Feng Xing: ¡°I shouted just now for the show¡¯s effect. What do you think?¡± Zhang Nan: ¡°I think what you said is true. ¡± Then, she imitated Fu Xin. After running, she kicked Feng Xing away, and Feng Xing howled again. Zhang Nanughed out loud. Feng Xing felt very hurt! Thest project was even more exciting. It was called Finding Husbands in the Snow. It was to let the husbands lie in transparent containers and bury them in the snow. The wives would drive the snow excavator to dig up their husbands. Fu Xin had the personality of a man. Unlike other female guests, she didn¡¯t know what women were good at, but she was very professional at what men were good at. It was just like when she was in charge of cutting firewood when she participated in the children¡¯s variety show, but she did not want to enter the kitchen. She liked to forge swords, but she did not like some things about women. Now, she was even better at driving a snow excavator. While the other female guests were still learning how to drive under the guidance of the staff, she had already driven the excavator out. She looked around for her target. Perhaps she was lucky, after searching for a while, she found something. As she dug, she saw a transparent container the size of a human. Inside was Feng Xing. [Why does this transparent ss cover feel like a crystal coffin? Isn¡¯t it a little ominous?] [Feng Xing seems to be looking forward to Fu Xin digging him out! He seems to want toe out very much.] [If CEO Jiang finds out that he wasn¡¯t the first person Fu Xin dug out, will he be jealous?] [I think he will. CEO Jiang cares about Fu Xin so much. He must want Fu Xin to be the first to dig him out.] [Fu Xin, stop! This isn¡¯t your husband. Hurry up and find CEO Jiang.] [CEO Jiang has been waiting for a long time.] Fu Xin did not do as theizens said. Instead, she shouted at Zhang Nan in the distance, ¡°Nannan, your husband is here. Come over quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Zhang Nan also shouted. Then, she drove the excavator over unfamiliarly. When Fu Xin left and went to the second ce, she had yet to drive it over. It was obvious that she was not familiar with it. Feng Xingy in the container, feeling very helpless, but he could only smile. Who asked him to get involved with Zhang Nan! These four groups of guests were all very loving, especially after Leng Bing and Liu Canbai left. Theizens looked at the extremely ambiguous four groups of guests and felt that it was even easier to eat candy. Perhaps, this was the meaning of a married couple. As she dug, Fu Xin dug out Damei¡¯s husband, Ma Xiaoshuai. She also shouted for Damei toe and im her husband. At this moment, Zheng Ni suddenly said, ¡°Fu Xin, help me dig too. See if you can dig out my husband.¡± After spending a few days together, Zheng Ni was clearly more active than when she first arrived. This was also the first time she had asked Fu Xin for help, so Fu Xin naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay, Sister Zheng Ni, watch me.¡± Then, she started to dig Fu Changqing. But she did not find him. Instead, she found Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi looked at Fu Xin in confusion in the transparent container, as if he was questioning her why she only dug him out after digging two. But Fu Xin didn¡¯t seem to understand the meaning in his eyes. Instead, she buried him with snow again. ¡°Hubby, wait for me toe back. I have to dig for Director Fu first. ¡± [What is Fu Xin doing? She actually buried it back? Hahahaha!] [President Jiang must be very helpless now! He was already dug, but he still has to suffer inside.] [I think CEO Jiang will be traumatized after today¡¯s recording.] [Fu Xin is too true to her promise. She really will help Zheng Ni just like that. She doesn¡¯t even want her husband anymore?] [CEO Jiang is probably going to teach Fu Xin a lesson tonight?] [How will he do that?] [Guess!] [Who¡¯s driving?] The male guests were all wearing a lot of clothes and were covered in heat packs, so they did not feel cold even in the snow. It was precisely because they knew this that the female guests were not in a hurry. For some reason, Fu Changqing was really difficult to dig. Fu Xin and Zheng Ni dug for a long time before they found him. After seeing Fu Changqing¡¯s face, Fu Xin hurriedly returned to her previous position to dig Jiang Yi.. Chapter 297 - 297: Fu Xin’s Confusion Chapter 297 - 297: Fu Xin¡¯s Confusion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even if Zhang Nan and the others were average at driving excavators, after such a long time, Fu Xin would definitely not be able to catch up to them, so Jiang Yi was not the first to be dug out. Jiang Yi had some opinions about this. Fu Xin didn¡¯t care so much. She just dug. After digging all the snow, she hurriedly came down to lift the lid of the transparent container. ¡°Is this a sleeping beauty?¡± Fu Xin sighed. The cameraman also gave her a close-up, wanting to see how she coaxed Jiang Yi. Simrly, theizens were also paying attention to this matter, wanting to see Jiang Yi¡¯s reaction. When Jiang Yi heard this, he closed his eyes, as if he was cooperating with Fu Xin. Fu Xin said, ¡°The princess is going to kiss a handsome man. Will he wake up like this?¡± It was as if she was coaxing Jiang Xinyuan. Then, Fu Xin kissed Jiang Yi¡¯s forehead gently. [Why did she kiss the forehead and not the mouth? Didn¡¯t the prince kiss the sleeping beauty on the mouth back then?] [It doesn¡¯t count this time. Let¡¯s do it again.] [CEO Jiang, don¡¯t fall for it just like that. Don¡¯t wake up. Let her kiss you again.] [Kiss kiss kiss! A kiss on the forehead is rejected!] Although Jiang Yi could not see thements from theizens, they seemed to have a telepathic connection and he did not open his eyes. The cameraman didn¡¯t seem to like it anymore. What was the point of kissing his forehead! Hence, he quickly said, ¡°Kissing his forehead doesn¡¯t seem to work!¡± Fu Xin waved at him, indicating for him toe over. The cameraman was very obedient. He raised the camera and gave her a close-up shot. However, Fu Xin didn¡¯t let him take a shot. Instead, she blocked the camera and kissed Jiang Yi gently on the mouth. ¡°Can you wake up now?¡± Jiang Yi sensed Fu Xin kissing his mouth and opened his eyes obediently. Every couple whopleted the mission would be taken a photo as a promotional photo. Fu Xin and Jiang Yi were the same. However, Jiang Yi did note out of the transparent container. Instead, he crossed his legs inside. One of his hands was still on his knees, and the other was supporting him, allowing his body toe out slizhtlv. He looked at Fu Xin gentlv, like in a foreign vamoire movie. Jianz Yi seemed to have been sealed for a long time, but in the end, because of Fu Xin¡¯s kiss, the seal was removed. Then they began a long and romantic rtionship. Perhaps because they were too good-looking, theizens began to have images in their minds. [With such good looks, they¡¯re really contributing to Earth. Look at their eyes. They¡¯re so loving! I¡¯m so envious.] [The scene of CEO Jiang looking at Fu Xin like this is too beautiful.] [I think it¡¯s not too much to say that President Jiang is a prince, right?] [It¡¯s not too much at all. I feel that even the prince can¡¯t describe it!] [I feel that Director Fu is the least handsome here, but they are a loving couple. This can be considered as making up for theck of good looks!] [Director Fu: I¡¯m not convinced! I was alright when I was young.] [Fu Xin, how do you feel when you see President Jiang¡¯s gaze?] Fu Xin¡¯s heart raced under his gaze. In order not to show any cowardice, she suppressed her excitement. ¡°I say, the sleeping handsome man has already been kissed. Why aren¡¯t you getting up? What are you doing?¡± When Jiang Yi heard this, he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m the Crown Prince of the Dragon Kingdom. I was in trouble today and was saved by you. Since you saved me, I can fulfill one of your wishes when I return to the country and ascend the throne.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Fu Xin wondered what kind of wish he should ask for. ¡°But just now, you clearly saw me, and yet you went to save someone else first. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Jiang Yi continued. His voice was still faint, but it was so pleasant to the ears. At this moment, Jiang Yi had already gotten up and quietly came in front of Fu Xin. The cameraman tactfully pulled away and took photos of their faces. But even so, their faces were still so perfect without any ws. They were definitely at the peak of their looks. They were not afraid of the camera angle at all. Such a scene would not be an exaggeration in an idol drama. It would definitely be liked by theizens. However, these two people were ordinary people and did not work in the entertainment industry. The other groups of guests looked at their husbands and helped him out. However, these two people were acting. This was something the director had not expected. The director and theizens were the same. They didn¡¯t know what would happen next, so they all looked forward to Fu Xin¡¯s reply. At this moment, Jiang Yi pulled Fu Xin into his arms and hugged her tightly. Fu Xin was distracted by his actions and didn¡¯t know how to answer. She only felt pink bubbles around her. When she pulled herself out of it and was about to answer, Jiang Yi spoke again, ¡°Woman, what¡¯s your background?¡± Huh? What? Fu Xin was at a loss.. Chapter 298 - 298: If I Let You Sing, You Have to Sing Chapter 298 - 298: If I Let You Sing, You Have to Sing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [I¡¯m really dying ofughter. What kind of trick is this? I¡¯ve never seen such a thing in novels before!] [This is a new era novel.] [I really want to be Fu Xin! It feels so good to be hugged like this.] [President Jiang¡¯s eyes are filled with love for Fu Xin, but Fu Xin seems to have been shocked by President Jiang.] [Woman, are you seducing me? If so, I¡¯llply. Hahahaha!] [Excavator girl, transmigrating into a book to be the crown prince consort?] [I really didn¡¯t realize that CEO Jiang had such a side to him. I¡¯m cramping up withughter.] [It¡¯s so sweet. CEO Jiang, why don¡¯t you be an actor? You have a bright future!] [Is this a novel? It feels so real! I¡¯m so sweet.] [I agree with what you said above. This is a real-life novel.] [I really want to fall in love! I really want to have a man like CEO Jiang.] [When my hair reaches my waist, will CEO Jiang marry me?] [Previous poster, stop dreaming. Wake up!] ¡°Uh¡­¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t know how to answer. Jiang Yi gently pinched her chin and raised her head. ¡°Tell me, are you a spy sent by Zhang Zhen?¡± ¡°Zhang Zhen¡­ Isn¡¯t he your personal assistant?¡± Fu Xin felt that something was wrong. ¡°Isn¡¯t he under you?¡± ¡°Not anymore. He¡¯s a traitor,¡± Jiang Yi continued to say affectionately, as if he was really acting. ¡°Well¡­¡± Fu Xin was thinking. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not a spy. I¡¯m here to save you. I didn¡¯t leave you behind just now. You¡¯ve been in the snow for too long and your consciousness is blurry.¡± [Huh? The plot is a little off!] [Fu Xin, what kind of answer is that? It¡¯s so interesting!] [Now, I¡¯m starting to change my impression of this couple. Not only are they sweet, but they also like to act. They¡¯re so happy.] [Are they going to hug just like this and not let go? I¡¯m so jealous.] [I feel that the personal assistant has been implicated. He never expected this day toe!] As they spoke, the other guests were attracted by them to see what they were up to. Fu Xin¡¯s answer was not in line with everyone¡¯s expectations at all. Everyone thought that Jiang Yi would retort, but Jiang Yi surprised them. ¡°In that case, you saved me. Are you my benefactor?¡± ¡°Yes, benefactor, that is so,¡± Fu Xin quickly replied. ¡°Then what do you want me to give you as a reward?¡± Jiang Yi still looked at her affectionately, making her feel a little confused. Under such ambiguous support, Fu Xin suddenly kissed Jiang Yi. ¡°I want to be the crown prince consort.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite bold!¡± Jiang Yi said in an arrogant tone. However, Fu Xin wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I couldn¡¯t be the crown prince consort. When you ascend the throne, you can confer me the title of empress.¡± On the surface, it looked like Jiang Yi was helping the audience and making up a story, but in fact, Fu Xin seemed to like this plot very much. Jiang Yi seemed to be satisfying Fu Xin¡¯s hidden feelings. If that was the case, this couple was too loving. [Although the plot is fake, it feels real.] [My heart is moved too. They¡¯re so loving.] [This kind of man seems to only exist in the virtual world, but Fu Xin really got it. I¡¯m so envious.] [I feel like I won¡¯t be able to get enough of watching such a variety show for the rest of my life. Can we continue to livestream like this?] [Director: Only seven days.] Unfortunately, Jiang Yi stopped at this point. The audience shouted that it was not enough. This segment was thest segment of the day, and also thest segment of the entire show. The director really did not expect Jiang Yi to give him a surprise at the end. There was no need to edit such a scene. If it was broadcasted directly, it would earn a lot of traffic. The director was grinning from ear to ear. The live broadcast stopped abruptly at this point, but the recording still had to continue. When they returned to the vi, the director began to tally the fragments received by the group of guests. Because Fu Xin still had the fragments of Zhang Nan in her hands, Zhang Nan still had to serve Fu Xin now. Fu Xin didn¡¯t want her to do anything, so she punished her by singing the mountain song she had learned in the children¡¯s variety show. This song was a little long. In addition, Zhang Nan¡¯s singing was out of tune. The staff and guests could not stand it. But fortunately, they still listened to it in the end. However, they did not seem to have heard enough. Instead, they arranged for Feng Xing to sing. Feng Xing was very good at singing. Many of the movies he filmed were the ending songs he recorded himself. Listening to such a beautiful song, Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Feng Jun really didn¡¯t know how to inherit it. He actually inherited Zhang Nan¡¯s off-key genes. Unlike her Little Xinyuan, he inherited Jiang Yi¡¯s good genes and sang very well.. Chapter 299 - 299: Mistake Chapter 299: Mistake Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Feng Jun inherited it from you. He sings out of tune. Your next generation won¡¯t sing out of tune either, right?¡± Fu Xin asked with a smile, as if she was waiting to watch a good show. Zhang Nan reacted quickly and immediately replied, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, right? Society needs diversity. If everyone sings well, it will be so boring!¡± Eh? That seemed to make sense. ¡°You¡¯re right. I agree.¡± The ones who had yet to gather the fragments were Damei and Ma Xiaoshuai. The fragments they had not found were also with Fu Xin. In other words, Fu Xin had the right to control them. As Fu Xin and Zhang Nan¡¯s fans, Damei stuck to the two of them every day without annoying them. She was very cute. Faced with such cute fans, Fu Xin¡¯s heart softened. Although she could be ruthless to Zhang Nan, she couldn¡¯t be ruthless to her fans. She was thinking of ways to make the other party punish them, but it won¡¯t make things difficult for them. At this moment, Ma Xiaoshuai spoke. They were going to settle down in China, so Ma Xiaoshuai had been learning Chinese. They couldmunicate simply, but not as smoothly. Ma Xiaoshuai said that he wanted to dance, and Fu Xin immediately agreed. But the room didn¡¯t have enough space, so they had to go outside. The group of people followed him outside. Then, Damei yed music for him. Fu Changqing cried as he watched. Zheng Ni quickly exined, ¡°He likes to watch this. He often says that many things have been washed away by the torrent of history, but people¡¯s enthusiasm for dancing has never changed.¡± After Ma Xiaoshuai finished dancing, it meant that everyone hadpleted the puzzle. Now, the four groups of guests were sitting in the living room and chatting. ¡°After filming the show, we n to stay for a few more days. It¡¯s been a long time since we came to the north. I¡¯ve decided to bring Zheng Ni to see the scenery,¡± Fu Changqing said. He even looked at Zheng Ni gently, looking very intimate. ¡°We¡¯ll probably go home after filming. Brother Feng still has something to do. I¡¯ll go back and apany the child,¡± Zhang Nan said with a smile. Then, she looked at Fu Xin. ¡°What about you guys? What¡¯s the n?¡± ¡°We¡¯re nning to spend a few days alone here. Little Xinyuan willeter. We¡¯ll go home after ying for a few days,¡± Fu Xin said and burrowed into Jiang Yi¡¯s arms. Jiang Yi took the opportunity to hug her shoulder. ¡°Speaking of which, your husband is the CEO. Isn¡¯t he busy?¡± Zhang Nan and Jiang Xinyuan had the same question. ¡°Of course he¡¯s busy, but he has to take time out to apany me. He hasn¡¯t been alone with me for a long time!¡± Fu Xin rebuked, but she felt sweet inside. When women were together, they would often chatter. Now, they were talking about children. Three of them had children, and one was preparing for pregnancy. Naturally, they were interested in such topics. Fu Xin had always been taken care of by Jiang Xinyuan, so she had no right to speak. However, Zhang Nan was different. She began to talk non stop. Fu Xin leaned into Jiang Yi¡¯s arms and listened. Jiang Yi lowered his eyes and looked at her gently. He lowered his head slightly. No one noticed his gentle gaze. Over the past few days, Jiang Yi had enjoyed Fu Xin¡¯s initiative. At first, he thought that it was because of Fu Xin¡¯s special performance during her menstrual period. In the past, when she had her period, her personality would change drastically. She would either be fierce or sweet. Butter, Jiang Yi felt that Fu Xin¡¯s initiative had hints of guilt in it. She had been whispering to Zhang Nan for the past two days. If Jiang Yi wasn¡¯t wrong, Fu Xin must have thought of something. As for what she remembered, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t deduce it, but he could deduce that in that memory, Fu Xin must have done something wrong, so she was apologetic to Jiang Yi and tried her best to make it up to him in the past two days. However, that mistake shouldn¡¯t be true. It was just her and Zhang Nan¡¯s deduction. Last night, when Fu Xin went to take a shower, Jiang Yi realized that there were sexy underwear in the wardrobe, so he felt that Fu Xin definitely wanted topensate him. He definitely wouldn¡¯t reject such a good thing. Since she took the initiative, he would ept it. Jiang Yi was excited that Fu Xin suddenly remembered what had happened in the past. If she was gradually regaining her memory, he could help her and bring her there. The ce they had traveled to might be more beneficial to awakening her memory. If Fu Xin really regained her memory, she would know about the otherworldly soul.. If she knew that he left Jiang Xinyuan to suffer by the otherworldly soul¡¯s side in order to wake her up, would she me him? Chapter 300 - 300: Crossed-cup Wine Chapter 300: Crossed-cup Wine Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Xinyuan was theirmon child, and his heart ached for him. He also knew that he should not ce the young Jiang Xinyuan by the otherworldly soul¡¯s side, but this was a choice that he had no choice but to make. No matter what, he had ced Jiang Xinyuan beside the otherworldly soul. In the end, Jiang Xinyuan had to die once before he could return. If she knew this, would she understand him? He did not know what the final oue would be, and he could not deduce it. At this moment, Fu Xin was snuggling in his arms. She was making up for it, and he was epting it. At the very least, the current feeling was real, making him feel veryfortable. Fu Xin rubbed her head against Jiang Yi gently, causing her hair to be messy, but she still looked cute. Jiang Yi kissed her hair lovingly. She turned to smile at him, and he smiled back at her. Such a romantic scene was captured by Zhang Nan. She felt terrible about how the two of them had been disying their affection from time to time these past few days. When she returned to the country, she would definitely find a few more young hunks to make up for her injuries. ¡°Are you envious?¡± Feng Xing asked quietly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you? When we were together, it wasn¡¯t so romantic,¡± Zhang Nan rebuked. In the living room, gentle music was ying. No one could hear them talking quietly, so Zhang Nan did not hide it. ¡°Everyone¡¯s temperament is different. I¡¯m not as attentive as Jiang Yi, and you¡¯re not as clingy as Fu Xin,¡± Feng Xing said slowly. ¡°Then you¡¯re ming me?¡± Zhang Nan asked back, thinking, I don¡¯t me you, but you¡¯re ming me? ¡°No, I¡¯m not ming you!¡± After Feng Xing finished speaking, he grabbed Zhang Nan¡¯s hand and stroked it back and forth. ¡°How do you feel when I hold your hand now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simr to touching my own hand,¡± Zhang Nan said honestly. ¡°Look, we¡¯ve been married for a long time, so it¡¯s natural for us to be like this. However, don¡¯t worry. One day, when you¡¯re tired of ying and want to return to your family, I¡¯ll still wait for you.¡± It was rare for Feng Xing to say such romantic words. ¡°Wait for me? Why didn¡¯t I feel it? I heard that Zhao Weiting has been sticking to you recently. After you finish eating, wipe your mouth clean. Don¡¯t let all our years of hard work go to waste,¡± Zhang Nan said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. As long as you want our marriage to continue, no one can stop you,¡± Feng Xing said firmly. ¡°Think about it yourself!¡± Zhang Nan was still calm. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but look over when she saw them whispering. She actually saw a trace of tenderness in Feng Xing¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. She felt that she might have seen it wrongly. Zhang Nan had long said that they yed their own games. If Feng Xing really loved Zhang Nan, how could he allow her to fool around outside? How could he allow him to be like her? Thinking of this, Fu Xin felt that she was lucky. True love in this world was getting rarer and rarer. It was her blessing to be able to meet Jiang Yi. At the end of the recording, in order to reward everyone, the director invited a local chef to cook for the guests and even prepared wine. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t drink, she would be drunk when she did, but she was still greedy and wanted to drink. Hence, she reached out to take the bottle, but Zhang Nan stopped her. ¡°I think you should forget it! I know your alcohol tolerance. Last time in the vige, you drank the wine I brewed and went down. You scared me. You really thought that the wine I brewed was poisonous!¡± Fu Xin still remembered that it was Jiang Yi who carried her back to Room 4 that time. The journey was bumpy, and she couldn¡¯t help but dream that she was pregnant and was bumpy in the ambnce. ¡°If I remember correctly, your period just ended today. Don¡¯t you want to do something else?¡± Zhang Nan pointed out. Moreover, the soundproofing of this vi seemed to be good. In any case, Zhang Nan couldn¡¯t hear anything else when she was sleeping. She thought that Fu Xin would take advantage of today to do the deed ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time to do that. After you guys leave, it won¡¯t be toote for the two of us to do it. Perhaps it¡¯ll be more artistic!¡± Fu Xin felt that she couldpletely settle this matter. When Zhang Nan heard this, she looked at Jiang Yi and realized that he had no intention of stopping her. Since her husband did not stop her, she should not be a busybody. Amidst everyone¡¯s jeering, Zhang Nan and Feng Xing drank their sses of wine. Fu Xin was envious and wanted to drink with Jiang Yi.. Chapter 301 - 301: Wife Chapter 301: Wife Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi said that he had to eat first. Otherwise, it would be very ufortable to drink on an empty stomach. No one would stop Jiang Yi from doting on Fu Xin like this. Hence, they watched as Fu Xin quickly ate the rice in her bowl before cheering. ¡°Drink! Drink! Drink! Drink!¡± Everyone knocked on the table and insisted that they drink it. Fu Xin wanted to drink it anyway, so of course she wouldn¡¯t refuse. Jiang Yi saw that Fu Xin wanted to drink it, so he didn¡¯t stop her. Fu Xin looked a little shy, while Jiang Yi looked at her dotingly. Under everyone¡¯s attention, Jiang Yi held Fu Xin¡¯s arm and drank a ss of wine. ¡°Three, two¡­¡± Everyone was cheering. Only Zhang Nan was counting down for some reason. ¡°One!¡± When she counted to one, Fu Xin fell into Jiang Yi¡¯s arms and fainted. ¡°Eh? I knew it! This person can¡¯t drink, but she still has to force herself. How is it? Is she down?¡± Zhang Nan had long expected this oue after Fu Xin finished drinking, so she counted down. She poked Fu Xin¡¯s face with her hand. ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± She seemed to want to wake Fu Xin up. Seeing that Fu Xin wasn¡¯t awake, she wanted to poke her a second time, but Jiang Yi stopped her with his arm. ¡°She drank too much. I¡¯ll bring her back.¡± He then carried Fu Xin horizontally and walked upstairs. Seeing that he was carrying Fu Xin, Feng Xing hurriedly said, ¡°After you¡¯re done,e down quickly. We¡¯re still waiting for you to drink!¡± ¡°I won¡¯te down anymore. I¡¯ll apany her up there,¡± Jiang Yi said decisively. ¡°So you¡¯re not going to eat?¡± Feng Xing saw that he was only drinking and not eating, thinking that it was not good to go hungry like this. ¡°I ate while you were talking just now,¡± Jiang Yi said. He turned around and carried Fu Xin upstairs. Seeing that he had already gone upstairs, Zhang Nan could not help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like CEO Jiang is a bullied wife?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I have that feeling. He seemed to have already eaten in the kitchen just now. It¡¯s like that kind of ancient little wife who cooks and eats at the same time. She waits for the dishes to be served before serving her husband.¡± Zheng Ni felt like she was watching a period drama. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s just that her gender has changed. CEO Jiang has done all the women¡¯s work, but Fu Xin doesn¡¯t care about anything. She can do whatever she wants. Anyway, there¡¯s someone to serve her. Speaking of which, CEO Jiang is so meticulous!¡± Damei sighed. ¡°He should know that Fu Xin can¡¯t drink, so he told Fu Xin to eat first because he must have expected her to be like this now. Damei: ¡°That seems to be the case!¡± Feng Xing shook his head. ¡°Looks like I really can¡¯tpare to CEO Jiang. He¡¯s really too meticulous. I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority.¡± Fu Changqing looked at Zheng Ni. ¡°Honey, do you want a husband like this ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it. I¡¯m very satisfied now because I¡¯m with the person I love and have a child. I¡¯m already very satisfied. Nothing else matters.¡± Zheng Ni wasn¡¯t envious. Her love for Changqing was as pure as Jiang Yi¡¯s love for Fu Xin. ¡°Nothing else matters?¡± It was obvious that there was a hidden meaning in her words. Everyone understood it but pretended not to understand. Instead, they continued to drink and eat. Fu Changqing held Zheng Ni¡¯s hand and ced it on his thigh, patting it gently. Although Damei was an inte celebrity, she also had many friends in the entertainment industry. From them, she learned that Fu Changqing often cheated outside and raised mistresses. Initially, she thought that Zheng Ni and Fu Changqing¡¯s love on the screen was fake. It was only when she participated in this show that she realized that Zheng Ni really loved Fu Changqing. The love they disyed in front of the audience was real. She also heard from Zhang Nan that although Fu Changqing had someone outside, his mouth was very clean. He had never let the mistresses cause trouble for Zheng Ni. Initially, Damei felt sorry for Zheng Ni. She felt that Fu Changqing was an irresponsible man, but when she saw Zheng Ni¡¯s willingness, she changed her mind. Just as Zheng Ni had said, she felt that it did not matter. Since she felt that it did not matter, as an outsider, she could not say anything. Perhaps, every couple had a different way of getting along. What about her? Although Ma Xiaoshuai looked like a talented man now, the foreigner had only been young for a short period of time. Perhaps in a few years, he would be a greasy uncle. At that time, could she still guarantee her sincerity? She couldn¡¯t make any promises. She did not know how she would interact with Ma Xiaoshuai in the future. As she thought about it, she had a drink with Zhang Nan. Then, she looked in the direction where Jiang Yi had sent Fu Xin upstairs.. Chapter 302 - 302: Chen Xiaomei Is Awake Chapter 302: Chen Xiaomei Is Awake Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hubby, I want to be carried up too,¡± Damei said coquettishly to Ma Xiaoshuai. ¡°Okay, Honey,¡± Ma Xiaoshuai immediately agreed and kissed Damei on the forehead. Zhang Nan looked at the couple in a daze. Feng Xing seemed to have noticed something. ¡°Why? Do you want to be carried back too?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhang Nan denied. ¡°Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t. I can tell. I¡¯ll carry you backter.¡± Feng Xing used the alcohol to hug Zhang Nan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, hubby.¡± The corners of Zhang Nan¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. Originally, she and Feng Xing were in a state of having fun on their own, but ever since she joined this husband-and-wife variety show, Zhang Nan actually started to fall for Feng Xing. she drank a little too much and could not help but look at Feng Xing. sne actually saw a trace of love and tenderness in his eyes. She could often see this look in Jiang Yi and Ma Xiaoshuai¡¯s eyes, but now, when she saw it in Feng Xing¡¯s eyes, she actually felt that it was a little unreal. Zhang Nan often saw this kind of gaze in the eyes of her fresh meat celebrities, but what they liked was her appearance and status. But Feng Xing¡¯s gaze was pure. This could not help but move Zhang Nan. She was still young. Could it be that she wanted to stop so early and return to her family? ¡°I like novelty. The number ofboyfriends I¡¯ve had who canst a year is few. The fortune teller said that I¡¯m destined to have an affair. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being cheated on ifyou marry me? Ifyou want to date, I won¡¯t reject you, but if you want to get married, I¡¯ll advise you to think twice. When the timees, you might be cheated on. When you regret it, you¡¯ll definitely divorce me. Since you¡¯re destined to get a divorce, why are you getting married? I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t cheat on you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not a serious person either. We¡¯re a match made in heaven. It¡¯s definitely right for us to be together. Besides, I¡¯m still young. It¡¯s good to have a child while my sperm activity is high. The condom is broken, and you didn¡¯t take anypills. Ifyou¡¯re reallypregnant, as a man, I still have to take responsibility. ¡± ¡°Not necessarily. ¡± ¡°I think its especially suitable for us to get married. I don¡¯t want to keep floating around. Besides, the audience thinks that we¡¯re verypatible. I don¡¯t want to establish the image of a single aristocrat. I want to establish the image ofa loving couple. I promise that ifyou¡¯re tired ofme, I don¡¯t care what you do outside, as long as you don¡¯t bring someone else¡¯s child back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your request?¡¯ ¡°My request is simr to yours. I¡¯m raising a mistress outside. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± ¡°I can give it a try.¡± Back then, Feng Xing pestered her and insisted on marrying her. Moreover, he offered her superior conditions, causing Zhang Nan, whose career was still rising, to marry him. However, after they got married, she realized that her interest in Feng Xing did not decrease. It was only after she gave birth to Feng Jun that her interest slowly decreased. They had maintained such a marriage for many years. To outsiders, they looked like a loving couple, but in reality, they were ying their own games. This wine was very strong. Zhang Nan drank a lot and felt dizzy. Looking at the transparent wine ss, she was in a daze. But what was more terrifying than being in a trance was that she did not know why she was in a trance. When Fu Xin was drunk, she would sleep very soundly, the kind that was difficult to wake up. When she slept, she was actually a little cute. Jiang Yi sat by the bed and looked at the sleeping Fu Xin. His heart rippled. He touched her soft and tender skin with his hand, like a peeled egg. Then, he kissed her full forehead gently, followed by her eyes. At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. It was Zhang Zhen. Jiang Yi frowned and picked up the phone. ¡°You better not be calling me for nothing.¡± ¡°President, something happened. Chen Xiaomei woke up and found me.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Jiang Yi asked. ¡°She said she wanted to find you and thank you in person,¡± Zhang Zhen said quickly. ¡°Tell her that there¡¯s no need.¡± Jiang Yi did not care about that. ¡°I told her, but she said that she has something important to tell you, and she has to tell you herself.¡± Zhang Zhen¡¯s pace was still very fast. Jiang Yi frowned as he thought about how Chen Xiaomei¡¯s soul hade to look for him after shemitted suicide. She had said that she had signed a contract with the Space Administration and would only return afterpleting her mission. However, she had returned after only a few days. Could something else have happened? Jiang Yi did not say anything. Zhang Zhen was anxious. ¡°President, should we give her your contact information?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Yi immediately agreed.. Chapter 303 - 303: Memory Recovery Chapter 303: Memory Recovery Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Then when will she call you?¡± Zhang Zhen continued to ask. ¡°Just call me now,¡± Jiang Yi said calmly, but his heart was filled with questions. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Zhen hung up on Jiang Yi. Not long after, Chen Xiaomei called. ¡°President Jiang, first of all, I have to thank you for taking care of my mother and daughter. Under your care, they are doing very well and are not disturbed by scumbags and mistresses,¡± Chen Xiaomei said sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jiang Yi said indifferently. He had always said this to others. ¡°I promised you, so I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter to you, but it¡¯s a huge help to me. I¡¯m doing missions in other worlds as soon as possible because I want toe back early to take care of my mother and daughter. I thought they would be more or less affected, but I didn¡¯t expect you to not let them suffer at all.¡± Chen Xiaomei was extremely grateful. These words couldn¡¯t describe the gratitude in her heart. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Jiang Yi did not want to waste time. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll get to the point. Is Fu Xin by your side?¡± Chen Xiaomei asked. ¡®Yes, but she¡¯s asleep,¡± Jiang Yi replied. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. When she sleeps, she can receive memories,¡± Chen Xiaomei said. ¡°Memories?¡± Jiang Yi was puzzled, but he was excited when he heard these two words. He stood up and went to the window. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all her memories,¡± Chen Xiaomei said. Seeing that Jiang Yi did not continue asking, she quickly continued, as if she was afraid of dying Jiang Yi¡¯s time. ¡°I was called to do a mission by the Space Administration, so before this, the Space Administration gave me three wishes. Two of them were used on my family. The other one was used on Fu Xin because you helped me. In other words, after I leave, Fu Xin will slowly recover her memories. President Jiang, do you have any perception of this?¡± Perception¡­ Jiang Yi had sensed too much. ¡°The people from the Space Administration told me that after the otherworldly soul plundered Fu Xin¡¯s body, her memories also disappeared, so it¡¯s very difficult to recover. Although I made a wish, it¡¯s hard to say how much she can recover in the end. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, but I¡¯ve traveled through many worlds while doing missions. I¡¯ve already spent a hundred years there. It¡¯s normal for me to talk to you now because my memories of doing missions have been erased. Otherwise, I might talk to you as an elder. You might think that there¡¯s something wrong with my mind again. ¡°I¡¯m notining to you. I just want to tell you that the Space Administration gave me another wish because I did a good job on the mission. This time, they seemed to have solved a difficult problem and gave me a memory ball. It contains fifteen years of memories, including what happened to the otherworldly souls.¡± Jiang Yi felt that there was no need to listen to the rest. Previously, he was still worried about how Fu Xin could recover her memory and wanted to bring her to the ce she had traveled to before. Now, it seemed that this matter was easy to resolve. Now, Fu Xin was still sleeping and frowning. Normally, he would definitely think that she was having a nightmare, but with Chen Xiaomei¡¯s exnation, he knew that she might be recovering her memory. ¡°That¡¯s about it. Since I¡¯ve exined it, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Chen Xiaomei saw that Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say much, so she quickly hung up. Jiang Yi ced the phone on the bedside table and sat on the bed, looking at Fu Xin. She frowned. He really wanted to help her rx. Before he could do anything, he saw a tear flowing out of the corner of Fu Xin¡¯s eye. He only liked it when she cried tears of joy. He didn¡¯t like it when she cried because she was worried. He gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She seemed to have sensed his touch and her eyshes fluttered. Then, she opened her eyes and saw Jiang Yi¡¯s amorous gaze. ¡°Did you dream?¡± Jiang Yi asked softly, as if he would scare her if he raised his voice. Fu Xin¡¯s tears fell when she heard that. ¡®You know everything, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yi was silent and did not answer. However, this silence seemed to be the answer. He was silent and tacitly agreed. ¡°Ten years, a whole ten years. How did you survive?¡± Fu Xin¡¯s eyes widened. She remembered everything now, from their love to her leaving this world. Her memory had been restored, and her love for Jiang Yi had returned. In the past, when she was pursued by Jiang Yi, she only agreed because she wanted to give it a try. However, in the process of dating him, every day was sweet and she was doted on every day. As a result, her love for him deepened.. Chapter 304 - 304: Understanding Him Chapter 304: Understanding Him Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin had been unhappy since she was young. She thought that after experiencing the hardships of her childhood, what awaited her was the sweetness of the future, especially when she was doted on by Jiang Yi. But in the end, the otherworldly soul seized her body. Under such circumstances, Jiang Yi had persevered for a full ten years, waiting for her to return one day. This hope was slim, yet he was not discouraged and still waited. Her heart ached when she thought about how Jiang Yi had to endure every lonely night alone. She loved him, so she could feel what he felt. Every night must have been painful. Every day of waiting must have been endless. Ten years¡­ Jiang Yi hugged her tightly and felt her warmth. However, her entire body was trembling as if she had fallen into an icehouse. ¡°Is it because our family is too happy that the heavens want to take away my happiness?¡± Fu Xin asked with a trembling voice. She rarely cried like this, but when she thought of the suffering Jiang Yi and Jiang Xinyuan had suffered all these years, she found it difficult to control herself. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t know how tofort Fu Xin. Although he had been outstanding since he was young and was very confident in everything, he was helpless when facing the otherworldly soul. It was very easy for the Otherworldly Soul to deal with the people of his world, but Jiang Yi could not do anything to her and could only wait. He had experienced this feeling once and did not want to experience it again. If not for Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s special identity, Fu Xin¡¯s body might still be controlled by the otherworldly soul. However, ording to Priest Zhang, if Jiang Xinyuan had not chosen the two of them as parents, they would not have attracted otherworldly souls. All in all, it was a circle. But now, he had finally jumped out of this circle. That sense of powerlessness would not appear again. ¡°Everything is fine. Now that the otherworldly soul is gone, our family can be happy together.¡± Jiang Yi finally spoke tofort Fu Xin. Jiang Yi¡¯s shirt was already soaked in Fu Xin¡¯s tears. His warm tears fell on his chest, as if they were burning his heart. Fu Xin was still crying. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart ached and he kissed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Your eyes will swell from cryingter. If you really feel sorry for me, treat me better than before. Stay by my side and never leave.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have any other requests. He only hoped to stay by Fu Xin¡¯s side. Jiang Yi had always been cold in front of outsiders and rarely smiled at others. When he was in his first year of university, he started his own business. When he was in his third year, he had already managed thepany very well and turned from a boy to a domineering boss. But when he met Fu Xin, he would change and give her all his gentleness. Of course, sometimes, he would be like a big boy and need Fu Xin to coax him. Previously, Fu Xin hadn¡¯t regained her memory. Afraid that she would think that it was unreal, he still pretended to be the domineering boss that was cold and indifferent. Now, it was different. She had regained her memory, and he could talk and chat with her without restraint and return to his previous self. It was as if the previous ten years had never existed. Now that he wasmunicating with her, it was still the same as ten years ago. Fu Xin gradually calmed down after beingforted by Jiang Yi. ¡°Then why did you fabricate a lie about my ¡®lover¡¯?¡± Now that Fu Xin had regained her memories, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t have to hide it from her anymore. ¡°Your previous memories were too chaotic. Even if you came back, I didn¡¯t dare to rashly acknowledge you. I guess you think you¡¯re a transmigrator. If I say that I love you, will you be able to ept it?¡± ¡°You can even think of this¡­¡± Fu Xin felt that Jiang Yi was too smart. He was so smart that he could guess her every thought. If Jiang Yi had really acted rashly back then, she would definitely have felt that it was unreal and thought that Jiang Yi was lying to her. She would not have admitted to that memory. They would probably have a deep misunderstanding and it would be difficult to resolve. It would not be as good as it was now. During the process, they might quarrel and Fu Xin might even hit him. When that time came, Jiang Xinyuan would probably not be happy to see that his parents were not in love. Fortunately, Jiang Yi was smart and did not act rashly. But¡­ Why did he have to say that she had a sweetheart? ¡°Who exactly is the sweetheart you¡¯re talking about? Don¡¯t tell me you fabricated it out of thin air? Didn¡¯t you say that you would still let me see him after I return to the country?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled and frowned.. Chapter 305 - 305: Confidence Chapter 305: Confidence Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s Qian Yubin,¡± Jiang Yi said. Fu Xin thought for a moment and seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Isn¡¯t Qian Yubin your good brother? If I remember correctly, the two of you even started a business together.¡± Fu Xin had always thought that the two of them were good brothers, but she didn¡¯t know that this so-called good brother had always liked her and wanted to poach her. However, that person didn¡¯t know where he had failed. ¡°He¡¯s liked you since he was a freshman. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s my good brother, and he doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m his good brother either,¡± Jiang Yi said calmly. It was precisely because Qian Yubin was no longer his match that he could be so calm. ¡°Then you used to say that he was your good brother. Every time he came to chat or help me do something, it was on ount of your rtionship.¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t know why Jiang Yi said that. ¡°Of course I have to say that. He wants to woo you, and he wants to poach you. He definitely has to find a suitable reason, but you think he did this because of me. Every time you thank him, you¡¯ll bring me along. He¡¯s arrogant to begin with. If you do this too many times, he¡¯ll think that you¡¯re rejecting him. Naturally, he won¡¯t stick to you anymore,¡± Jiang Yi exined to Fu Xin patiently. ¡°I see¡­ You¡¯re too cunning.¡± Fu Xin punched Jiang Yi¡¯s chest with her small fists. Jiang Yi didn¡¯t feel any pain. Instead, he grabbed her small hand. ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this about you.¡± As long as it was about Fu Xin, Jiang Yi would be unprincipled. ¡°If you don¡¯t remember everything, are you really going to bring me to meet him?¡± Fu Xin was puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s a charity banquet in a few days. He¡¯ll go then,¡± Jiang Yi said calmly, but his eyes were burning as he looked at Fu Xin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll fall in love with him when I see him?¡± Fu Xin teased deliberately. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. I won¡¯t let you guys be alone, let alone give him a chance. In the past, he couldn¡¯t beat me, and now, he still can¡¯t beat me.¡± Not to mention that Fu Xin hadn¡¯t regained her memory in the past, now that she had, he was even more confident in himself. ¡°Are you that confident in yourself?¡± Fu Xin rebuked, but she had no intention of ming him at all. Instead, she took the initiative to put her arms around his neck and snuggled into his arms. He was even happier when she took the initiative. He hugged her just like that, feeling as if the entire world was his. A hug could express the feelings in their hearts. It had been a long time since they had hugged without any worries. Moreover, this was the first hug Fu Xin had had after regaining her memory. However, after a long time, he wanted to kiss her. Then, he lowered his head, but Fu Xin stopped him. ¡°Wait, I have to call Little Xinyuan.¡± Although she felt sorry for Jiang Yi, she also felt sorry for her son. It had not been easy for her son to exchange his life for her chance toe back. Jiang Yi and her had to thank their son. After breaking free from Jiang Yi, she went to get her phone and prepared to video call Jiang Xinyuan. When she was pregnant, she often said that if she wanted her child to be happy, that he could do whatever he wanted as long as thew allowed it. Her and Jiang Yi¡¯s childhood had not been smooth-sailing, so she hoped that her son would be the happiest child in the world. But Jiang Xinyuan was too sad in her previous life. He wanted to get his mother¡¯s love and try his best to be obedient and sensible to please his ¡®mother¡¯. In the end, what he got in return was mental torture. Fortunately, he found out in the end that it wasn¡¯t his mother. After that, he used all his good fortune to exchange for the return of Fu Xin¡¯s soul. Now that Fu Xin had regained her memory, her heart ached for Jiang Xinyuan. After the ident with the Otherworldly Soul, he had alsomitted suicide. The reason was that he hated himself. It was because of him that his mother had a difficultbor and gave the Otherworldly Soul a chance. Therefore, he chose to die. He even left his father hisst words. Thosest words were so heartwarming and full of love for his mother. It was all thanks to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s life that she was able to return to this world. So how could she not love and care for him? ¡°Does Little Xinyuan remember what happened in his previous life?¡± Fu Xin suddenly asked. ¡°Yes, and he can hear the otherworldly soul¡¯s inner voice. It¡¯s also because of this that I can help you in the dark and reduce the energy of the otherworldly soul,¡± Jiang Yi exined. Fu Xin thought of Chen Xiaomei and Bai Ruirui. ¡°Chen Xiaomei and Bai Ruirui are also quite unlucky. She was taken advantage of by an otherworldly soul because she was a romanticist. There are so many romanticists in this world, but why did they choose her, causing so many tragedies?¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s call went through, but for some reason, he did not pick up.. Chapter 306 - 306: Words Chapter 306: Words Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Xinyuan called back. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so early today!¡± He did not expect Fu Xin to call him so early. In the video, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s tender little face was so adorable. ¡°Mom, I went out for a walk just now, so I didn¡¯t bring my phone. When Aunt Wang called me, you hung up.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was still exining, but Fu Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. Seeing that his mother seemed to dote on him even more today, he was a little shy and a little happy. He asked shyly, ¡°Does Mom miss me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I missed you after filming the show, especially after not seeing you for a few days. I missed you even more.¡± Fu Xin poured out her longing for Jiang Xinyuan, and her eyes could not help but be covered in ayer of mist. However, in the video, Jiang Xinyuan could not tell. ¡°I miss Mom very much too, very, very much.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s childish voice entered Fu Xin¡¯s ears, making her heart ache even more. Then he continued, ¡®Mom, I¡¯m studying hard. When I¡¯m done, I can go find Mom! ¡± Jiang Xinyuan seemed to be looking forward to meeting his mother. Fu Xin¡¯s heart softened again. ¡°If I asked you to meet me in advance, would you be willing?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was naturally willing, but he was afraid that his father would not agree. ¡°Really? But I¡¯ve already promised Dad.¡± Although Jiang Xinyuan was young, he was a child who kept his promise. It was said that the age of three showed the personality of the young, and the age of seven showed the personality of the old. Jiang Xinyuan was like this now, so he would definitely be exceptionally outstanding when he grew up. Fu Xin felt much more gratified. Although his father had said before that his mother had the final say in family matters, and his mother was the top, he still did not dare to agree without his father¡¯s approval. Then, Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was pretending to be invisible. It was not until she pinched his waist that Jiang Yi said, ¡°Sure. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll get Uncle Zhang to arrange for you toe and apany your mother tomorrow.¡± Although he did not see his father¡¯s face, Jiang Xinvuan was happy to hear his father¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m going to meet Mommy.¡± Then, he kissed Fu Xin on the phone screen. He was ted! Although his father¡¯s voice sounded a little dull, he couldn¡¯t care less. He just wanted to see his mother as soon as possible. Then, he kissed the phone screen. ¡°One kiss for Daddy and the rest for Mommy. Mommy, don¡¯t miss me too much. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Then, he jumped around happily. It could be seen how happy he was. ¡°Okay, baby. Mommy will wait for you here,¡± Fu Xin agreed with a smile. ¡°Mom, if you miss me, you can y games. If you y a few more times, you won¡¯t miss me so much.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was afraid that his mother would miss him too much and give her ideas. This child was too loving. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, baby. You can choose some parent-child clothes and bring them over tomorrow. We¡¯ll wear them and go out to y,¡± Fu Xin suggested. Such a suggestion undoubtedly made Jiang Xinyuan even happier. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jiang Xinyuan had inherited Jiang Yi¡¯s high EQ. Even if Fu Xin did not say anything, he still felt that there was something wrong with his mother today. In order to make his mother happy, he took the phone to his small study and showed her what he had learned today. He turned the camera over and picked up an exercise book from the corner of the table. After opening it, he said to Fu Xin, ¡°Mom, this is the phrase I learned today.¡± Fu Xin could roughly see that there were two rows of words connected by lines in the middle. Jiang Xinyuan was very happy to see that his mother¡¯s mood was much better and seemed to be attracted. ¡°Mom, do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Xin felt that a child¡¯s homework shouldn¡¯t be that difficult! Then, Jiang Xinyuan moved the phone lens closer to the script so that Fu Xin could see itpletely. ¡°Central, Western, Divorced.¡± And ¡°Marriage, Wind, Go, Ba.¡± Fu Xin thought for a moment and said, ¡°A stroke, going west, stuttering, divorce?¡± Then she chuckled. ¡°This seems to be a sentence! Stuttering and having a stroke, then he died after the divorce. Isn¡¯t this too tragic? Hahaha!¡± Jiang Xinyuan had an answer in his heart, but it was different from his mother¡¯s. However, listening to his mother¡¯s answer, it seemed to be correct, so he started to connect. He did not expect that a small question could make his mother so happy, so he continued to do the questions with her. The two of them had a few questions done. Jiang Yi just watched from the side without saying anything, as if he had been isted by the mother and son. At this moment, Fu Xin was overjoyed. Even if Jiang Yi stood up and went somewhere else, she only took a nce.. Chapter 307 - 307: First Time Taking the Initiative to Kiss Him Chapter 307: First Time Taking the Initiative to Kiss Him Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin was chatting andughing with Jiang Xinyuan, not caring about Jiang Yi at all. However, Fu Xin had time to arrange it. After apanying Jiang Xinyuan, the rest of the time would be Jiang Yi¡¯s. She felt that Jiang Yi should understand her. After all, their reunion was exchanged with Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s good fortune. If not for Jiang Xinyuan, they would still be separated. Although Jiang Yi left Jiang Xinyuan by the otherworldly soul¡¯s side and Fu Xin was not angry because of this, it did not mean that she had forgotten about this matter. If Jiang Yi really dared to be jealous of her at this time, she would really dig up old scores. Fortunately, Jiang Yi did not do that. Although he went out, he came back with a fruit tter. Seeing how sensible Jiang Yi was, Fu Xin smiled. ¡°Did you go out just now?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m preparing fruits for you!¡± Jiang Yi smiled helplessly. Seeing that he was so obedient, Fu Xin was happy and moved closer to him. ¡°I need a pillow now. Are you willing to serve me?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing.¡± Jiang Yi, who could get close to Fu Xin, was also happy and smiled. Seeing his parents snuggling together, Jiang Xinyuan ced his phone on the table andy down. Although he was on the phone with his mother, he could not lean against her like his father. He also wanted to hug and kiss her now. Jiang Yi continued, ¡°You don¡¯t eat much at night. Eat some fruits first. You can go down for dinner after the call.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to eat after eating so many fruits, right? I feel full after eating these.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down and cook for you when you¡¯re hungry.¡± ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t that too blissful? I can eat the chef¡¯s cooking again! Come, as a reward, I¡¯ll give you a kiss.¡± Seeing how happy his parents were, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s heart ached. He really envied his father for being able to hug and kiss his mother. In the past, when he participated in the children¡¯s variety show, he often did this with his mother. At that time, his father was also very envious of him. A few days ago, he had learned a phrase called ¡®what goes aroundes around¡¯. Back then, he did not fully understand the meaning of this sentence. Now, he understood a little. But it didn¡¯t matter. He will be able to see his mother tomorrow. He still had to bring a few of these exercise books over to do with his mother. He also wanted to lean on his mother and eat fruits. He also wanted to kiss, hug, and be raised high. At the thought of this, he seemed to be excited again. ¡°Baby, did you insist on eating fruits to replenish your vitamins like Mom?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t forget to remind her son as she ate the fruits. ¡°Why is there no sound?¡± Fu Xin waved her phone, thinking that there was something wrong with it. Mommy spoke! Mommy finally remembered me! Jiang Xinyuan quickly picked up his phone and smiled at his mother. ¡°Do you want to continue ying the game?¡± Fu Xin asked as she ate the fruit. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed excitedly. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s y what we¡¯ve yed before. Let¡¯s find fault together, okay?¡± Fu Xin asked gently. ¡°Okay, Mom!¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed. He took out his phone and picked up the book. ¡°Be careful. When you take your things, you can put your phone down. Don¡¯t fall. Otherwise, Mommy willugh at you.¡± Fu Xin cared about her son so much. ¡°I won¡¯t fall,¡± Jiang Xinyuan quickly replied. After that, the two of them yed the game of finding fault for more than half an hour. Jiang Xinyuan felt that it was not enough and had to perform the piano for his mother. Of course, Fu Xin was willing to listen. Moreover, if Jiang Xinyuan kept reading, it seemed to be bad for his eyesight. Jiang Yi said so too. Therefore, as long as Jiang Xinyuan did not have to watch television or read books, Fu Xin was willing to let him perform other activities. ¡°Mom, what song do you like?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked. Then, he carefully ced his phone on the phone stand and positioned it. Jiang Xinyuan was smart and did everything very well. The phone stand was ced in the right position so that she could see him sitting in front of the piano. ¡°¡®Blue Love¡¯!¡± This was the first song Jiang Yi had once yed for her. Fu Xin was originally indifferent to music, but at that time, Jiang Yi really wanted to show off his talents in front of her and always pulled her to listen to him y the piano. At that time, many girls in school liked boys who knew musical instruments, but Fu Xin told him that she didn¡¯t like those people¡¯s songs at all. Jiang Yi felt that he should be special. Therefore, after understanding Fu Xin¡¯s preferences, he chose this song for her to listen to. When the music ended, Fu Xin actually took the initiative to kiss him. That was the first time she took the initiative to kiss him.. Chapter 308 - 308: Do Whatever He Wants Chapter 308: Do Whatever He Wants Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If it hadn¡¯t been discovered by the music teacherter, it would probably have been a wonderful memory. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have inherited it from Jiang Yi. When he yed this song, it was actually very lively. When Jiang Xinyuan yed it, he would look at his phone screen from time to time, butter on, he seemed to bepletely immersed in it. Jiang Yi took the opportunity to kiss Fu Xin¡¯s face, and Fu Xin responded to him. ¡°Little Xinyuan¡¯s musical talent follows you. He ys so well. Did you ask him to specially learn this song?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to our alma mater after we return to the country! It¡¯s been so long. It feels like a lifetime.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After Jiang Xinyuan finished ying, he got off the stool and looked at Fu Xin with sparkling eyes. Fu Xin was also very supportive. ¡°My son ys well! You have to know that he¡¯s only five years old. He¡¯s simply a little prodigy.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was so happy that he could not close his mouth. ¡°Mom, this song is for you. I hope you¡¯ll be happy every day.¡± Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Xinyuan indifferently. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xinyuan was also looking at him. ¡°Dad, Mom was very happy every day when she participated in variety shows with me! I took good care of Mom! You¡¯re already an adult. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re inferior to me?¡± ¡°Well¡­ your father really can¡¯tpare to you!¡± Fu Xin spoke first. ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Jiang Xinyuan couldn¡¯t believe it. His eyes were wide open. His eyes were already big to begin with, and with this stare, he looked even more adorable. ¡°That¡¯s right! Your father always has a straight face. How can he be better than you? You always know how to say nice things to Mommy. Mommy likes to hear you talk the most!¡± Fu Xin pinched Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face while facing the phone. Seeing Fu Xin like this, Jiang Xinyuan felt that he really wanted to be pinched. His face turned red from embarrassment. ¡°Mom, wait patiently. I¡¯ll be able to see you tomorrow.¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyuan was still extremely excited. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be packing your luggage? You have to catch the early flight tomorrow. Shouldn¡¯t you go to bed early?¡± Jiang Yi said calmly, but he quickly urged him. ¡°Yes! I forgot.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was so focused on talking to his mother that he forgot to pack his luggage. He still wanted to chat with his mother for a while longer, but he was worried about letting Aunt Wang pack his luggage. Although he was young, he already had his own opinions on many things. Moreover, he still had to choose his parent-child outfit. He had to do this himself. ¡°Rest early, baby! Mommy will pick you up at the airport tomorrow.¡± Fu Xin also felt that it was gettingte. Jiang Xinyuan had nothing to hesitate about. ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The sooner he packed his bags and went to bed, the sooner he would be able to see his mother tomorrow. Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to get things done and not disappoint his mother. He had to be a perfect child and be serious in his work. He had to let his mother see how good he was. Only then would his mother be at ease and be able to rely on him in the future, just like how she relied on his father. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go pack my luggage then. See you tomorrow!¡± After saying that, he gave her a goodnight kiss reluctantly. Fu Xin also responded to him. After the two of them were done, Jiang Xinyuan asked Fu Xin to hang up. Girls enjoyed the details of letting girls hang up first. In the past, whenever she and Jiang Yi called, it was Jiang Yi who asked her to hang up first. As time passed, it became a habit. And now, Jiang Xinyuan was like this, did he inherit it from his father? When Jiang Xinyuan grew up, would he be as affectionate as his father? Fu Xin did not know what kind of daughter-inw Jiang Xinyuan would bring back for her in the future, but she had already made up her mind to be a good mother-inw in the future. ¡°The heavens are really too kind to me. They let me have two such outstanding men by my side. One is you, and the other is my son,¡± Fu Xin said as she rubbed against Jiang Yi¡¯s leg, looking especially intimate. Jiang Yi¡¯s deep voice sounded beside her ear. ¡°If you¡¯re so good to the younger one, shouldn¡¯t you be better to the older one?¡± Jiang Yi rubbed against her ear. Warmth spread through his entire body. His lower body felt hot, and he lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Fu Xin suddenly blocked Jiang Yi. ¡°I haven¡¯t changed my equipment yet!¡± Then, she quickly got out of bed, took out a ck thing from the wardrobe, and went to the bathroom. Jiang Yi chuckled. Actually, she was tempting even if she didn¡¯t change. If she changed, wouldn¡¯t he be in a state of ecstasy? Thinking about this feeling, Jiang Yi felt that it was extremely romantic. The contact between the body and the body was the best way to convey feelings. No matter what, the night was long. He could do whatever he wanted.. Chapter 309 - 309: Apologizing with a Good Attitude Chapter 309 - 309: Apologizing with a Good Attitude Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the editing, the children¡¯s variety show was broadcasted in two parts. The first part had already been broadcasted. The second half of the show will be broadcasted tonight. The response was very good. It instantly pushed the children¡¯s variety show to the peak of the variety show¡¯s viewership ratings. It was unprecedented and the ratings were also the highest in history. Theizens¡¯ments upied thement section of the children¡¯s variety show. They were all urging for updates, hoping to watch the second season as soon as possible. In any case, the entire stream was broadcasted live. Even if they did not watch the edited version, they could watch the live broadcast. That would be more satisfying. However, Xu Hu¡¯s answer was that the second season was still in preparation. If it was fast, it would take half a month to film. If it was slow, it might take a month. When he couldn¡¯t take out anything, Xu Hu thought of Zhou Renjie and rmended the couple¡¯s variety show to theizens. At this time, when searching for a children¡¯s variety show, the couple¡¯s variety show would also pop up. Fu Xin dug the husbands of the other three female guests. When they saw this article, theizens were shocked. Hence, theizens who followed the children¡¯s variety show opened the couple¡¯s variety show one after another to see what was going on. In the end, it was just a clickbait. But it wasn¡¯tpletely a clickbait as well. After all, Fu Xin had really dug the husbands of the other female guests, and she had done it with a snow excavator. After following it, theizens watched it patiently. After watching it, they eximed that it was as good as the children¡¯s variety show. Moreover, this couple had a strong lineup. Not only were there many celebrities, but they also liked Fu Xin and her extremely handsome husband. Of course, the plot of Leng Bing and Liu Canbai did not count, but after it was changed to Damei and Ma Xiaoshuai, theizens felt much morefortable. At the very least, they would not deliberately show off their love in the live broadcast. It was so intimate that it made people want to vomit. Many people gave up on this variety show at the beginning of the live broadcast because they did not like Leng Bing and Liu Canbai, coupled with the fact that their fans kept sending bulletments, so it gave them a bad impression. However, after they left, they saw that every segment was so fun. The couples had a tacit understanding, and many old audience members returned. Compared to the children¡¯s variety show, it was still a littlecking. Now, they were attracted by Fu Xin digging the husbands of the other guests, then they continued to watch it and felt that it was not bad. It turned out that everyone¡¯s marriage mode was different. It turned out that they were so loving. It turned out that they cared so much about the details. The country¡¯s marriage rate and fertility rate were both declining. With such a trend, these two programs appeared. One made people believe in love again, and the other made people want to have such a cute child. There were also many media personnel who watched variety shows. Under the instructions of their superiors, they would edit interesting clips after watching the live broadcast. They would either post them on WeChat or short video tforms, and they would receive a lot of attention. A few big-name celebrities¡¯ poprity soared through this program, and their careers went up another level. Guo Na needed a lot of money to help her husband recover. Hence, she started a live broadcast to sell goods. The audience was very impressed by her. Many products that were just testing the waters were snatched away. Later on, the Jiang Corporation signed a contract with her and promised to provide her with high-quality products. Moreover, the shares were especially high. After signing the contract, the family hugged each other and cried. Huo Ran hugged his mother and father and said loudly, ¡°I want to be Big Brother¡¯s younger brother for the rest of my life. This way, I can always be lucky.¡± He made his parentsugh heartily. Jiang Xinyuan did not know that Huo Ran admired him more and more now. He was sitting on the ne, waiting to go to Country M. Although the ne had yet to take off, his heart had already flown to his mother¡¯s side. Zhang Zhen said that there was no ne that reached Country M directly, so they had to reach Beijing first before taking an international flight to Country M. Jiang Xinyuan was also very obedient and did notin. After arriving in Beijing, he obediently boarded the international flight. Zhang Zhen said that he would be able to see his mother in a few hours! He was so happy that he wanted to fly. He had also brought a gift that he had made in the past few days and wanted to give it to his mother. His mother would be very happy to see it. Fu Xin, on the other hand, was lying limp on the big bed in the hotel. After so many years, Jiang Yi still had feelings for her. In the end, he actually made her faint. She was a strong Hercules. She could not believe that she would be like this when facing Jiang Yi. A humiliation! It was a great humiliation! Jiang Yi was stillughing evilly at the side. She red at him fiercely. ¡°If you do this again, don¡¯t even think about touching me.¡± Fu Xin seemed to be roaring. Jiang Yi only smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± His attitude of admitting his mistake was still considered good.. Chapter 310 - 310: Reunion Chapter 310 - 310: Reunion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the journey was long, Jiang Xinyuan fell asleep on the ne. It was not until they were almost there that Zhang Zhen woke him up. Jiang Xinyuan could not wait to see his mother. But as there were many people at the airport, they only saw Jiang Yi and Fu Xin after walking for a long time. After not seeing her for a few days, Jiang Xinyuan felt that his mother was different. It was as if she had be a different person and seemed more real. If he had to say it, he felt that his mother was more like his mother. It was as if she had returned. Fu Xin and Jiang Yi had been waiting for a long time. When Jiang Xinyuan saw them, he ran over, wanting his mother to carry him immediately. Fu Xin and Jiang Yi were good-looking to begin with. When they stood at the airport, many people would look at them twice. Some people would even greet them. There were also many Chinese people here. When they saw Fu Xin and Jiang Yi, they would also hit on them. Now that there was Jiang Xinyuan, the whole family was very good-looking. Everyone could not help but stop and look at their family. Such a loving family warmed these people¡¯s hearts. Perhaps they rarely watched variety shows, so they didn¡¯t know Fu Xin. They just felt that this family was handsome and beautiful, so they kept greeting them. Jiang Xinyuan ran over and threw himself into Fu Xin¡¯s arms. Fu Xin first squatted down to catch him, then picked him up. Jiang Xinyuan rubbed himself against Fu Xin¡¯s chest. ¡°Mom, I missed you so much! I finally saw you.¡± ¡°I miss you too. I miss you very, very much!¡± Fu Xin had regained her memory and wanted to see her son as soon as possible. She missed her son a lot. Then, Jiang Xinyuan kissed Fu Xin¡¯s face and turned his face around. ¡°Mommy, kiss me. Kiss me many times.¡± ¡°Okay, baby! ¡± After Fu Xin said that, she kissed Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face until it turned red. Then, she heard Jiang Xinyuanugh. He was really happy to see his mother. Jiang Yi had alreadyforted Fu Xin, so now that Fu Xin saw that Jiang Xinyuan was not so sad, even if she felt a little heartache, she tried her best to control it. Jiang Yi knew Jiang Xinyuan very well. He knew that he was a sensitive child and could easily sense his mother¡¯s feelings. When Fu Xin first came back, Jiang Xinyuan saw his new mother and knew that his mother was back. Then, he stuck to Fu Xin. Because of this, he was in a good mood and couldn¡¯t see the scars left behind by his previous life. She only needed to continue loving Jiang Xinyuan so much. If she was sad because of this, Jiang Xinyuan might be sad too. By then, she might even need Jiang Xinyuan tofort her. Jiang Xinyuan became more optimistic. As a mother, she should be even more optimistic. Although the previous incident had hurt their family, the road ahead was much easier. She wanted to be a positive and optimistic mother and take good care of Jiang Xinyuan. The mother and son cuddled for a while before Jiang Xinyuan was in the mood to look at Jiang Yi. When he looked at him, his little face was very serious. ¡°Dad, I came out to y this time. I¡¯ll make up for the lessons I missed when I get back.¡± Jiang Yi smiled faintly, a reply to him, and he did not say much. Fu Xin looked at their serious expressions and couldn¡¯t help but think of the past. She was still pregnant and had that pregnancy dream. She said that she was pregnant with a boy, but Jiang Yi did not believe her and insisted that it was a girl. At that time, she was still wondering how Jiang Yi would face it if it was really a boy. Looking at them now, she already knew the answer. They weren¡¯t exactly glued together, but they were friendly enough. Due to the long distance, Fu Xin hugged Jiang Xinyuan and took an afternoon nap after returning to the hotel to relieve his fatigue from the long flight. At night, Fu Xin finally had time to look at her phone and realized that Chen Xiaomei had applied to add her as a friend. Fu Xin looked at Jiang Yi, who was working, and epted the friend request. In the morning, Jiang Yi had told her about Chen Xiaomei and knew that the real Chen Xiaomei had returned. Chen Xiaomeimunicated briefly with Fu Xin and roughly understood her intentions. Fu Xin still supported her suggestion. Fu Xin hugged Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Do you still remember Aunt Chen and Bai Ruirui who participated in the variety show with us?¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded. ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°Auntie Chen has recovered, but her daughter, Bai Ruirui, seems to have some problems,¡± Fu Xin said gently to Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan could roughly guess what happened to Bai Ruirui. It should be the same as before. She was sick in her heart.. Chapter 311 - 311: Video Call Chapter 311 - 311: Video Call Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The bad woman had asked Bai Ruirui to frame his mother and him, saying that they had abused her. However, Bai Ruirui did not do that. Instead, she was an honest child. He admired Bai Ruirui for choosing between her mother and honesty. If it were him, he might have done something bad because he loved his mother. But that was a hypothetical, not a real one. A real mother would not let her child do bad things like a bad woman. His mother was the best mother in the universe. She loved him and wouldn¡¯t let him do bad things. Even if he was sick in his heart, his mother would use her love to cure him. However, Bai Ruirui did not seem to be as lucky as him. Her mother¡¯s love did not seem to be able to heal her. That was why Aunt Chen asked her mother for help. ¡°Then will Bai Ruirui be alright?¡± Jiang Xinyuan asked. ¡°Yes¡­ When she was sick, she was participating in the children¡¯s variety show. Your Aunt Chen said that if she participated in it again, she might be able to use her good memories to eliminate those bad memories. Perhaps she will recover,¡± Fu Xin said. Upon hearing that they were going to participate in a variety show again, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s mind started racing. ¡°Does that mean that we can participate in a variety show again?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was very excited. He was looking forward to ying alone with his mother. ¡°That depends on what the director says. If he is ready and the other aunties and children are fine, we can participate soon. Anyway, we have time at any time.¡± Fu Xin patted Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s head. Jiang Xinyuan nodded immediately. ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± After Jiang Yi finished his work, he came to the mother and son. Fu Xin told him about this and Jiang Xinyuan looked at him pleadingly, making his heart soften. At first, Fu Xin thought that Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t agree. She didn¡¯t expect him to nod in the end. Things went very smoothly. The director also said that they could start filming in a week. After receiving this news, the children¡¯s group chat began to be lively. Although recording the show was a little tiring, it was fun. Especially after the mothers told the children about Chen Xiaomei¡¯s current situation, they began to wonder what Aunt Chen Xiaomei was like now. They were also worried about Bai Ruirui and wanted to see how she was doing. Feng Fei was still the same. He was energetic and excited to hear that he could see Bai Ruirui again. Last time, Bai Ruirui had been poisoned by a carrot. This time, he had to protect her well so that she would not be poisoned again. Feng Jun spoke very quickly, and Huo Ran could not keep up with his speed at all. He did not want to listen to Feng Jun¡¯s words either, so he tapped on Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s profile picture, wanting to speak to him alone. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xinyuan was still as aloof as usual. After Aunt Chen Xiaomei was pulled into the group by the director, Jiang Xinyuan did not speak. Fu Xin was also having too much fun and didn¡¯t care about the situation in the group. On the other hand, the other three mothers started to care. Perhaps it was because Chen Xiaomei had gone overboard in the past, but the mothers still had lingering fears. Even though they knew that she had recovered, they did not dare to talk to her much. They were still observing. They only said a few words and did not say anything else, causing the children to cause amotion in the group. Huo Ran really couldn¡¯t stand Feng Fei anymore. He still wanted to talk to his brother, so he started a video call. Feng Fei and Feng Jun were both in it. They did not expect Jiang Xinyuan to be in it in the end. Jiang Xinyuan turned on the camera and the other children could see the white snow behind him. It was very empty and there seemed to be no one there. It was as if they were the only family there. ¡°Wow! Little Xinyuan, where are you? Why is it snowing? It¡¯s only autumn now.¡± Feng Fei looked envious. ¡°It should be in Country M! A few days ago, my parents filmed a variety show with Little Xinyuan¡¯s parents and went to Country M. It¡¯s very cold there. It¡¯s already snowing now,¡± Feng Jun exined to Feng Fei patiently. ¡°Little Xinyuan, did your parents bring you to Country M to y?¡± Feng Fei continued to ask, his envy obvious. ¡°Yes, after my parents finished filming the show, they asked the assistant uncle to send me over,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said calmly. It was a little like Jiang Yi¡¯s usual expression and attitude. He lookedpletely like a little tyrant. ¡°Little Xinyuan¡¯s parents brought him to Country M to y. Feng Jun, why didn¡¯t your parents let you go?¡± Feng Fei asked. ¡°My father is filming a movie and doesn¡¯t have time. My mother is very busy with work, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It will snow here in winter. At that time, my parents can take me to build a snowman,¡± Feng Jun quickly exined. He did not want others to think that his parents were bad. His parents had already treated him very well and spoiled him. Although Xiao Xinyuan¡¯s parents were also very good, he felt that his parents were the best.. Chapter 312 - 312: Scheming Chapter 312 - 312: Scheming Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Fei¡¯s words were out without any thought. He didn¡¯t have any ill intentions and didn¡¯t care about what Feng Jun said. He basically ignored whatever Feng Jun said. Feng Fei: ¡°Little Xinyuan, are you making a snowman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xinyuan agreed and turned the camera. Jiang Xinyuan rarely took the initiative like this. Jiang Yi was on the phone while Fu Xin was wearing gloves and repairing the work of the snowman that had just beenpleted. Seeing Fu Xin repairing the snowman, Feng Fei and Huo Ran eximed, ¡°Wow!¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s favorite thing to do was to show off his mother. Now that he saw how envious they were, he was ted. ¡°These snowmen werepleted by me and my parents. I¡¯m in the middle, and my parents are on both sides.¡± Jiang Xinyuan saw the envious look on Huo Ran¡¯s face and started to show off again. ¡°I want to build a snowman. I want to build a snowman. Mommy, Mommy, when are we going to Country M?¡± Feng Fei could not hold it in anymore. He even wanted to go to Country E immediately and build a snowman like Jiang Xinyuan. For some reason, he suddenly ran away and was no longer in the video. Feng Fei was not around, so there was much less noise in the group. Jiang Xinyuan showed them the equipment here. There were snowmobiles, snow tanks, and snow karts. Looking at such a fun thing, they began to envy it again. Jiang Xinyuan really liked it when they envied him, especially when he had a mother. He felt even happier when they envied him. He just liked it when others thought that he had a good mother. ¡°Little Xinyuan,e and sit in the small tank,¡± Fu Xin shouted from the side. When Jiang Xinyuan heard this, she quickly said to her friends, ¡°My mother asked me to go y. I¡¯ll talk to you guyster.¡± Then, under their envious gazes, he hung up the phone. When they were in university, Jiang Yi brought Fu Xin to Country E once. This time, they returned to the ce they went to with Jiang Xinyuan. Fu Xin and Jiang Yi took many photos. Jiang Yi took them out and showed them to Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. When Jiang Xinyuan saw this, he immediately suggested, ¡°Mom, I want to take photos with you and Dad in the same ce. Last time, there was only Dad and Mom. This time there¡¯s me, it¡¯ll be so good for our family to reunite! We¡¯ll print out the photos when we go home, and put them beside the previous ones, how blissful that is!¡± Jiang Xinyuan had his own thoughts. He could not just have his parents. Now that his mother already had him, he had to add him. He also had to take pictures with his mother here. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Fu Xin felt that this suggestion was especially good, so the family began to take selfies in the ces they had traveled to before. However, Jiang Xinyuan did not expect his father to be so cunning. When his mother pressed the button, he quickly kissed his mother. The first time, Jiang Xinyuan endured it. The second time, he was prepared. He must not let his father seed. Hence, he deliberately stood between his parents and did not let his father kiss her. However, his father was very domineering. The second time, he actually pressed his head down and kissed his mother. The third time, Jiang Xinyuan could not take it anymore. This time, he must not let his father realize it. But his father seemed to have a lot of tricks up his sleeve. Just like that, what was originally a happy photoshoot turned into a scheming father and son. Along the way, Fu Xin found it very funny. Although the two of them were scheming against each other, the pictures they took were interesting. Jiang Xinyuan was at a disadvantage, but he also felt that these photos looked good, so he was not so sad. When he got home, he printed out the photos. Jiang Xinyuan chose a photo where he pushed his father away and sessfully kissed his mother. He said that he wanted to put this photo on the bedside table. Jiang Yi chose a photo of him kissing Fu Xin with him pressing on Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s head. Jiang Yi and Fu Xin¡¯s room was already filled with their wedding photos, so he wanted to put this photo in his study. Jiang Xinyuan flipped through the photo album and realized that there were photos of his mother when she was in school. ¡°I really want to go back in time and see what she was like when she was in school.¡± Fu Xin had already told Jiang Xinyuan about her recovery of her memory. ¡°Mom also wants to return to the past and look at what you were like when you were young. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t see it. Mom seems to have missed a lot!¡± Jiang Xinyuan pouted. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Daddy can¡¯t have other children. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go and study the time machine and let my younger brother or sister inherit Daddy¡¯s career.¡± Fu Xin suddenly remembered her misunderstanding of Jiang Yi. She thought that Jiang Yi might not be able to do it, but she felt that it was fine. It was good to be his soul mate. However, when she changed into her ¡®equipment¡¯ and stood in front of Jiang Yi, it waspletely different.. Chapter 313 - 313: Bold Chapter 313 - 313: Bold Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Yi was a good man. He had already endured it for ten years. When he saw her tender and beautiful face, he was like a ferocious tiger pouncing on its prey, wanting to gnaw on her until there was nothing left. But¡­ It felt good. Jiang Yi had a vasectomy, so when they had sex, he did not need to wear a condom and could not feel the thin film. When they did it, it felt even more real. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jiang Yi leaned close to her ear and asked softly. His warm breath flowed along her ear and into her heart, making it itch. Fu Xin red at him and punched his chest with her small fist. In the end, Jiang Yi grabbed her and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Jiang Xinyuan was still wallowing in self-pity. He felt that it was too little for him to be the only child in the family. He had to take over the family business and had no freedom at all. Fu Xin stroked his little head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you really want to study time machines, you can get married earlier and have children earlier. When the timees, just let your father nurture your children to inherit the family business. ¡± Aunt Chen¡¯s lips twitched when she heard Madam¡¯s unreliable words. The subtitle of the first season of the children¡¯s variety show was ¡®Intangible Cultural Legacy¡¯. In order to satisfy the desire to promote intangible cultural legacy, Xu Hu had chosen this topic. It was also because he could not afford to hire a big shot that he used this gimmick to attract Zhang Nan and Feng Jun. Otherwise, the two of them would definitely not participate in his show. Now that the variety show was sessful, the second season was not difficult for him. Therefore, the subtitle this time was more entertaining. The subtitle this time was ¡°Survival on a Deserted Ind.¡± In other words, he wanted the guests to live on a deserted ind for seven days with their children. He had his eyes on an ind. Unfortunately, the Ind Master was currently recuperating on the ind. He said that he would only be able to leave the ind after a month. In the beginning, he told the audience that the program was still in preparation and would take half a month or a month. The guests were already prepared, but because there was no filming location, it did not start broadcasting for a long time. Xu Hu did not expect that after that, Jiang Yi would call him and tell him that he had a small ind that was very suitable for filming variety shows. This way, they would have a ce to film. Hence, filming for the second season started in earnest. Just likest time, they had to go to each family to film the early stages. This was Tian Chong¡¯s first timeing to Jiang Yi¡¯s house. Thest person who came to film was Yu Zhen. Back then, he barged into Fu Xin¡¯s room and Jiang Xinyuan was even angry because of this. This time, Xu Hu was very discerning and transferred Yu Zhen to the backstage position to work part-time as a director. As soon as he turned on the camera, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s small figure was captured. [Little Xinyuan! ! ] [It¡¯s really Little Xinyuan. I miss you so much!] [Fortunately, I woke up early. Otherwise, I would have missed such a beautiful scene.] [What is Little Xinyuan doing? Is he picking flowers?] [Is he giving the flowers to Fu Xin?] The camera zoomed in on Jiang Xinyuan and saw that he was picking flowers. There were already a lot of flowers on the ground. Now, he was picking a pink rose with a pair of scissors. The staff approached and did not disturb him. He was still as serious as ever. He did not look at the staff until he had cut the flower. Tian Chong looked at Jiang Xinyuan and smiled. ¡°Little Xinyuan, do you still remember me?¡± Tian Chong felt like a human trafficker, especially when he was smiling. ¡°Yes, I remember,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said. Then, he picked up the flowers on the ground and formed a bouquet with the pink roses in his hand. He waved at the camera. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Jiang Xinyuan. Wee to my and Mom¡¯s live broadcast room.¡± Then, he looked at Tian Chong. ¡°Uncle, are you going into my mother¡¯s room to film?¡± ¡°No, no, we won¡¯t go. We were in the wrongst time and made you angry.¡± Tian Chong had been by Xu Hu¡¯s side for a long time. He had also filmed many unpopr variety shows with him. The guests who participated in the show did not have much status either. In order to make the show popr, he had made up a script to barge into the host¡¯s room. It was as if he had gotten used to it after doing it. When they were filming the variety show, Yu Zhen had also barged into Fu Xin¡¯s room like this. He didn¡¯t expect that this time, Yu Zhen would make a huge mistake. Zhang Nan and Feng Jun were considered the highest-ranking people at that time. When they went to film their family¡¯s staff, they did not dare to barge into the room. Guo Na woke up very early. When they arrived, they were already having breakfast, so they didn¡¯t barge into the room. Only Fu Xin was the least famous. At that time, she was just amoner. When Yu Zhen barged into her room, he didn¡¯t have so many concerns. Moreover, at that time, there were rumors that she had abused her child and was hated by her husband. This made Yu Zhen even bolder.. Chapter 314 - 314: Sleeping Naked Chapter 314 - 314: Sleeping Naked Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Zhen did not expect that he would cause such a huge trouble that time, resulting in his hard-earned position as assistant director being removed. However, Tian Chong did not sympathize with him at all. He was too rash. If it were him, he would definitely not do such a thing. Jiang Xinyuan listened to him and seemed to be very satisfied. He even smiled at him. ¡°These are the flowers I picked for Mom. Do you want to walk around the vi? Our house has changed a lot in the past few days!¡± Jiang Xinyuan raised the bouquet in his hand and said to Tian Chong. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go and see you bringing flowers to your mom!¡± Tian Chong was more interested in the flowers in Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Did you only prepare flowers for your mom today, or every day?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send her different flowers every day so that she¡¯ll be happy every day.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s childish voice was so pleasant to the ears. Then, the staff followed Jiang Xinyuan to the living room. There was a vase on the coffee table that Aunt Wang had prepared in advance. Ever since Jiang Xinyuan gave his mother flowers, Aunt Wang had prepared several vases of different colors and patterns. This way, the flowers and vases would be different every day, and Fu Xin would have a better impression of them. The camera was pointed at Jiang Xinyuan. He ced the flowers into the vase one by one and finally turned them into aplete and beautiful bouquet. [The flower arrangement is so beautiful! It was as if he bought it from a flower shop.] [Little Xinyuan is so smart. He can do everything so well.] [Why doesn¡¯t he open a flower shop? I¡¯ll buy flowers every day.] [A flower shop? How can that do? I¡¯m still waiting for Little Xinyuan to open a restaurant and eat his cooking!] [Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you guys thinking too much? He has a big business. Would they open a restaurant or a flower shop?] [Little Xinyuan plucked flowers for his mom so early. I¡¯m envious of Fu Xin again.] [Where did CEO Jiang go? Fu Xin iszing in bed. Is CEO Jiangzing in bed too?] [Director, quickly go to the bedroom to take a look.] [I want to see it too. Hurry to the bedroom. Hurry to the bedroom.] However, no matter how anxious the bullet screen was, Tian Chong did not move from his seat. Instead, he kept filming Jiang Xinyuan. He held a book and sat on the sofa in the living room to read it. He looked obedient and cute. After a while, Jiang Xinyuan looked at the clock on the wall, then got off the sofa, picked up the vase, and went to the elevator. Tian Chong followed him up the elevator to the third floor. [Do you think CEO Jiang is still in his bedroom or has gone to work?] [He should have gone to work, right? He¡¯s so busy every day, so he shouldn¡¯t bezing around in bed.] [I think he should be in the bedroom. Fu Xin is going to film soon. He definitely can¡¯t bear to part with her.] [It doesn¡¯t matter where he is. Anyway, I¡¯m here for Fu Xin and Little Xinyuan. But if I can see CEO Jiang, it can be considered an unexpected gain.] [Is this the livestream room of the robot cat couple? I¡¯m new here.] ¡°Baby!¡± Fu Xin¡¯s voice came from the bedroom. Jiang Xinyuan took the bouquet and opened the door slightly. Then, he went in, smiled at the camera, and closed the door again. After a while, Fu Xin came out holding Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you barging in today?¡± Fu Xin teased. Fu Xin wasn¡¯t that pretentious and afraid that others would barge in, she was just sleeping in and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Anyway, they went outter, so Fu Xin didn¡¯t lower herself to their level. Last night, Fu Xin told Jiang Yi about this. After they were intimate, Jiang Yi carried Fu Xin to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, Fu Xin hurriedly asked Jiang Yi to change his clothes, afraid that someone would barge into the bedroom again this morning. Now that Fu Xin had regained her memory, her and Jiang Yi¡¯s lives returned to the past. When they slept at night, the two of them slept naked. It was veryfortable to sleep naked, but she was often caught by Jiang Yi to have sex. If she encountered the production team breaking into the room again and took a beautiful scene of the two of them, wouldn¡¯t that be a pornographic live broadcast? When she told Jiang Yi this, he only told her not to worry. Then, he patted her back and coaxed her to sleep. Not long after, she fell asleep and even forgot about the variety show recording today. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Xinyuan brought the flowers in and she smelled the fragrance that Fu Xin realized that they were filming a variety show today. She was also surprised. Why did the production team change this time? Could it be that Jiang Yi had instructed them in advance? Or had Xu Hu found his conscience? She brought Jiang Xinyuan out and teased Tian Chong. She did not expect Tian Chong to apologize to him in embarrassment. He even apologized for what Yu Zhen had done previously. Seeing how sincere he was, Fu Xin stopped arguing with him. She waved her hand, indicating that he could stop, and then brought Jiang Xinyuan downstairs.. Chapter 315 - 315: Aren’t You a Little Virgin Mary? Chapter 315: Aren¡¯t You a Little Virgin Mary? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Mom, do we have any activities today?¡± Jiang Xinyuan held his mother¡¯s hand and asked happily. ¡°We¡¯re going to the deserted ind soon. Let¡¯s y games all day today, okay?¡± Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face and asked. Tian Chong: ¡®l¡­¡± Are you really going to y all day? Fu Xin used her actions to tell them that she was not joking. Therefore, the staff in charge of filming their family had nothing to do again. Thest time Yu Zhen filmed her, she had slept for half a day. This time, she yed the game for an entire day. After Jiang Xinyuan finished his ss, he woulde down to y with Fu Xin. He really yed for an entire day. What was better thanst time was that Jiang Yi yed with them this time. Manyizens even asked Fu Xin to start a live broadcast of the game to watch her y. Even without the content of the live broadcast, their family¡¯s god-like looks were enough. Their voices were so pleasant, and their hands were so beautiful. Jiang Yi seemed to be very loving when he was by Fu Xin¡¯s side, either letting Fu Xin follow him or protecting Fu Xin. Theizens expressed that they had already eaten candy. It was fine even if they did not look at the children. Just by looking at their god-like looks, they would be able to look at them for a long time. The ind provided by Jiang Yi was overseas. The mothers had to take their children to City H to take an international flight to Country C before taking a cruise to the ind. After such a long time, the children¡¯s feelings still did not change. Huo Ran was still pestering Jiang Xinyuan and kept calling him Brother Jiang Xinyuan. Feng Jun took the map given by the director and looked at it seriously. Feng Fei looked around as if he was looking for Bai Ruirui. [I heard that there¡¯s also Chen Xiaomei this time. I hate her so much! She¡¯s always targeting Fu Xin.] [I wonder why the director still wants her toe. Isn¡¯t he afraid that she will cause trouble again? If it¡¯s likest time, is he still going to terminate the contract with her? Isn¡¯t it troublesome?! Can¡¯t he put an end to it?] [She even said that Little Xinyuan wasn¡¯t CEO Jiang¡¯s childst time. I hate her to death. I wonder how Fu Xin will face her.] [I heard that she¡¯s recovered. It shouldn¡¯t be likest time, right!] [It¡¯s hard to say. Who knows if she has recovered? Speaking of which, didn¡¯t shemit suicide? Did she recover so quickly?] [Zhang Nan will probably feel disgusted when she sees her!] [If she really gets better this time, I can still ept it. If it¡¯s likest time, I still hate her.] The bullet screen said that they didn¡¯t like Chen Xiaomei. Xu Hu was also quite worried, but this time, Jiang Yi agreed, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. Xu Hu had also asked Fu Xin. Fu Xin said that although Chen Xiaomei was a love brain, she still had to give her a chance when she became better. This way, she could tell theizens that it was okay to be in love. As long as she was cured, she could start over and live a good life. Xu Hu didn¡¯t believe her nonsense. He guessed that Chen Xiaomei might have gone to beg Fu Xin. Although Fu Xin didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with and even knew how to hit people, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if she really went soft on her. Jiang Yi probably agreed to let here because he listened to Fu Xin. Chen Xiaomei¡¯s ne was about tond. Xu Hu thought to himself that it was best if nothing went wrong. He didn¡¯t want Fu Xin¡¯s good intentions to be wasted. After a while, Chen Xiaomei appeared in front of everyone with Bai Ruirui. Feng Fei was very excited to see Bai Ruirui and hurriedly went over to greet her. However, when Bai Ruirui saw him, it was as if she had seen a stranger. In fact, she was even stranger than a stranger. She hid behind Chen Xiaomei and did not look at Feng Fei. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Feng Fei. After I fell sick, Ruirui became a little afraid of people,¡± Chen Xiaomei said apologetically to Feng Fei. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright,¡± Feng Fei hurriedly replied. Then, he carefully looked at Bai Ruirui. Bai Ruirui had tied her hair into two buns today. There was a pink bow on each bun, making her look very cute. Feng Fei recalled the first time he met Bai Ruirui. At that time, she loved to smile, but she didn¡¯t wear such a cute bow. Could a bow affect one¡¯s emotions? Feng Fei guessed as he followed their footsteps. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯rete.¡± Chen Xiaomei went over to greet everyone. The mothers looked a little indifferent, but Fu Xin was more enthusiastic. ¡°Wee, wee. Have you recovered from your love brain?¡± [What the hell? Is this how you greet people? I¡¯m dying ofughter.] [I also want to ask my best friend, has your love brain recovered?] [Fu Xin is so magnanimous! Chen Xiaomei treated her like that previously, and she¡¯s still so enthusiastic now. But isn¡¯t this too silly?] [Aren¡¯t you a little too saintly?] Chapter 316 How Could You Betray Me? 316 How Could You Betray Me? [I think a Virgin Mary like Fu Xin is very reasonable! She''s a Virgin Mary herself, not a Virgin Mary who persuades others. Such a Virgin Mary is still eptable!] ¡­ "I''ve already recovered. If it''s any worse, I''ll be bullied to death by the scumbag and his mistress." As Chen Xiaomei spoke, the smile on her face faded. "It''s all thanks to your family for taking care of us. When I was sick, it was you who hired a medical expert to treat my illness. I did many bad things to you when I was sick. I apologize to you. If you need my help in the future, just tell me. Even if I have to go through hell or high water, I''ll do my best." Fu Xin didn''t shake her hand. Instead, she chose to hug her fiercely before separating. In her opinion, her fate was simr to Chen Xiaomei''s. They were both people who had been harmed by otherworldly souls. Moreover, their children had also been harmed. Looking at Bai Ruirui now, she thought of Jiang Xinyuan in her previous life. The child was innocent. With this, she had to help Chen Xiaomei restore Bai Ruirui''s health. "You don''t have to go up the mountain of knives, nor do you have to go into the sea of fire. It''s fine as long as you recover." Fu Xin looked very excited. "In order not to let your second personality hurt Bai Ruirui, you actually attacked yourself. Just based on this, I admire you. Otherwise¡­ Just treat it as if I stabbed you. We''re even." [If I didn''t hear wrongly, Chen Xiaomei is thanking Fu Xin. She said that Fu Xin''s family took care of their family. What''s going on?] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om [Aren''t Fu Xin and CEO Jiang participating in the husband-and-wife variety show? How can they have time to take care of them?] [Think about it with your toes. CEO Jiang is such a powerful person. Do you need to do it yourself? He must have sent his subordinates to do it.] [It''s good to be rich! You can easily help others and umte merit for yourself.] [It''s been less than a month since Chen Xiaomei fell sick. Her mental illness and love brain have recovered. Isn''t it too fast? I can''t believe it! It''s not a script, right?] [Didn''t I say it already?! It''s CEO Jiang who invited the medical expert. Of course he''s amazing!] [I heard that that scumbag has already lost his job and has been banned by the industry. The mistress''s Weibo has also been bombarded. There are even people who have been waiting at her door for a long time to take revenge on her.] [A good person will be rewarded. You still have to be a good person. You will suffer retribution for being a mistress.] ¡­ "Wait, what happened?" Zhang Nan suddenly jumped out and held Fu Xin''s arm. "Why did you betray me?" "Betrayal?" Fu Xin didn''t know what she was talking about. "Aren''t we best friends on variety shows? But you''re with her, are you not with me anymore?" Zhang Nan pretended to be jealous. What the heck? What kind of logic is that? Fu Xin was speechless. "No, no, I didn''t snatch it from you," Chen Xiaomei quickly said. "I was sickst time and my cooking wasn''t good. This time, I''ll try my best." She looked at Feng Fei. Feng Fei didn''t know what that gaze meant and scratched his head. "If I don''t do well this time, you can punish me." Chen Xiaomei was very sincere. "Alright, that''s when you can''t cook well again. Anyway, we''re going to an ind this time. If it tastes any worse, we''ll throw you into the sea," Fu Xin said with a smile. "Mommy¡­" Bai Ruirui suddenly whispered. She looked very timid, but she seemed to be worried that her mother would really be thrown into the sea. Fu Xin wanted to exin to her. She reached out to touch Bai Ruirui, but Bai Ruirui was so frightened that she retreated. "She still remembers that I asked her to frame you and Little Xinyuan. She felt sorry for you," Chen Xiaomei exined. Fu Xin quickly stepped back and raised her hands, indicating that she wouldn''t touch her. This way, she seemed to be much better. Chen Xiaomei then touched Bai Ruirui''s face. "Auntie Fu is just joking. She won''t throw Mom into the sea." When the mothers heard Chen Xiaomei''s words, they looked at each other and felt that she was quite sincere, so they temporarily believed the director''s words. It seemed that she was really here for Bai Ruirui. If that was the case, they were willing to give her a chance and help her. They were all mothers, so they naturally knew that a child was a mother''s weakness. If Chen Xiaomei really repented, they were willing to help her restore Bai Ruirui to her original state. Bai Ruirui was originally very cheerful. Seeing her timid appearance, they felt sad. People were soft-hearted, especially women. When they saw such a scene, they could not help but pity the mother and daughter. Xu Hu feltforted when he saw this. If Bai Ruirui could really cure the illness in her heart in the show, then his show would have a higher purpose. Chapter 317 You Wont Get Old on a Plane 317 You Won''t Get Old on a ne The ce of departure and destination were both in the northern hemisphere. There was a seven-hour time difference between them. It happened to take more than seven hours to take a ne from City H to Country C. Therefore, after getting on the ne, the director asked the guests to look at the local time. After getting off the ne, he asked them to look at the local time. The mothers were easy to ept. Other than Jiang Xinyuan, the children did not have any experience overseas and did not know about jetg. When they realized that they had set off at the same time as they had arrived at their destination, they couldn''t help but exim. Especially Feng Fei. "It was already past twelve when we set off. Why is it still past twelve now? Won''t flying in the sky change the time? Or does time pass quickly in the sky and slow on the ground?" Huo Ran quickly raised his hand. "I know. It''s said on television that a day in the sky is equivalent to a year on the ground." Feng Jun felt that what he said was unreasonable, but he did not have enough knowledge and did not know how to refute. The director roughly exined it to them, but when it came to professional knowledge, such as revolution and rotation, he exined it vaguely. The children were even more confused. [Children have so many questions! It''s so difficult for the director. How should he exin it to them?] [Their little faces look very puzzled now! It seems that they don''t understand the director''s exnation.] [The director regrets it so much¡­ He shouldn''t have let them observe the time. He can''t solve the problem now, hahaha!] [I feel that the director''s face is about to turn green. This is a live broadcast. If he can''t handle a few children, he will be so embarrassed.] [Feng Fei won''t ask all the way, right?! Wouldn''t that make things more difficult for the director?] [Bai Ruirui still doesn''t speak. I really miss her when she''s lively and cheerful. Love brain is really harmful!] ¡­ "We''ve been flying in the sky for seven hours and time hasn''t changed. If we keep flying in the sky, will time never change and we will never age?" Feng Fei seemed to have discovered a big secret and was very excited. The director held his forehead, speechless. However, the children seemed to be a little persistent. They were even more enthusiastic about unsolved mysteries. This topic was very interesting now, and they were eager to know the answer. 20:42 If the adults didn''t exin, they would keep asking. Although the mothers understood this kind of thing, they could not exin it clearly. Moreover, this was in front of the entire country. If they said something wrong, theizens might mock them. Hence, they all avoided talking about it. However, Feng kept asking Fei Fei. Fei Fei couldn''t take it anymore. "You''ll only know after you go to school. Although I know what''s going on, I''m not a teacher. If I don''t say it well, I''ll mislead you." "Tell me about it! Perhaps I can understand, Mom. I really want to know." Feng Fei was still asking. Fei Fei was speechless. [Fei Fei is so helpless! There''s no way to exin, but Feng Fei keeps asking. I feel like she really wants to pack him up and send him back to China.] [This kind of persistence is like the child of a rtive of mine.] [I also have such a little divine beast at home. In the beginning, I would still answer. After that, his questions were already in my knowledge blind spot. When he asked again, I tried my best to avoid it.] [Hahahaha¡­ It''s the same for mine.] [Who''s going to answer Feng Fei''s questions?! I feel like he has to know.] ¡­ In the end, Fu Xin grabbed Feng Fei''s head. "If taking a ne really doesn''t make you old, there won''t be any old people in this world. There are so many old people around us. Can''t you see?" Although Fu Xin''s answer was straightforward, Feng Fei really thought about it. He looked around and found that there were people of all ages. So he understood that flying wasn''t going to keep you young forever. "But why?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Then you''ll have to ask a scientist. I can''t answer you. I only care about eating, drinking, and having fun all day long. I don''t know anything. If you want to know, learn more about this and be a scientist in the future. Answer my questions then," Fu Xin answered without thinking. "Mm¡­ Then I''ll be a scientist in the future." As Feng Fei spoke, Fei Fei looked at Fu Xin gratefully. The director was finally relieved. He had finally resolved this child''s troubles. The mothers were still young and energetic, not to mention the children. Even if they took a six or seven-hour flight, it was nothing to them. They were still very energetic when they got off the ne. Of course, this was also rted to the fact that they were in first ss. After taking a short nap on the ne, they weren''t tired after getting off the ne. Therefore, they did not rest in the middle and went straight to the docks. Chapter 318: Flying Kiss Chapter 318: Flying Kiss Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When theizens and mothers saw the high-ss private yacht parked at the dock, they couldn¡¯t help but exim. [It¡¯s blinding me. Is this a yacht? It¡¯s simply like a mansion.] [How much is this? How rich is the production team to be able to afford these?] [There are so many yachts. The total must be hundreds of millions.] [That big one shouldn¡¯t be called a yacht, right? I think it should be called a cruise ship.] [Poverty limits my imagination.] [There¡¯s a good saying. If such a thing doesn¡¯t exist when you¡¯re born, you¡¯re destined to never have it in your life.] [The maintenance fee for these yachts is enough for me to live a luxurious life for a few lifetimes.] [It¡¯s better to watch the show honestly! What you see is what you get.] Feng Fei looked at Xu Hu. ¡°Uncle Director, are these all ours?¡± Huo Ran became excited when she heard this. ¡°Can I sit anywhere?¡± Even Bai Ruirui, who did not speak much along the way, stole a nce. Jiang Xinyuan and Feng Jun also looked forward to these. Xu Hu originally wanted to put on a show, but he was rendered speechless by Feng Fei. Children still didn¡¯t understand the concept of money. It was already good enough for adults to think that one of them was theirs, but children actually wanted to get all of it? Xu Hu pondered for a moment and looked at them. ¡°Do you know how much it costs to rent such a yacht?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Fei shook his head. ¡°A lot of money.¡± In order not to let Feng Fei ask how much, the director chose this answer. ¡°Although our production team is very rich, we can¡¯t spend it casually. The yacht was lent to us by the Ind Master. Think about it, which one would it be?¡± ¡°Is it big?¡± Feng Fei only cared about his own problems, as if he would be disappointed if it wasn¡¯t big. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Huo Ran continued to ask. He had already taken a fancy to a few. It would be great if it was one of them. ¡°That one looks good. I like that one.¡± Feng Jun pointed at a beautiful cruise ship not far away. ¡°Little Xinyuan, do you like that one?¡± ¡°I like the same thing as you.¡± Jiang Xinyuan revealed a faint smile. He had his eyes on this long ago. Although the color was not outstanding, its appearance was very good. Chen Xiaomei bent down and stroked Bai Ruirui¡¯s head. ¡°Ruirui, do you like anything?¡± As if afraid of scaring her, the cameraman¡¯s movements were very small and did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Bai Ruirui did not dare to look at anyone else. Instead, she carefully whispered into Chen Xiaomei¡¯s ear. When the other guests saw her like this, they pretended not to see it and did not affect her. In the end, Xu Hu gave the answer. It was the one that Jiang Xinyuan and Feng Jun had their eyes on. The camera followed the guests all the way to the yacht. When they saw the interior, theizens were amazed again. ¡°Because we have a lot of people, the Ind Master was very generous and lent us the big yacht. There are six rooms, and every room has a bathroom. In addition to these, there are two private pools, a high-ss cinema, and an all-round gym. In a while, we will have lunch in the dining room. After lunch, we can go back to the bedroom and rest for a while. After we get to the ind, we will have to set up a tent and prepare dinner ourselves, so we have to rest well.¡± ¡°The ind is divided into the East Penins and the West Penins. In the middle is an indke. We¡¯ll be recording in the East Penins. Through the indke, we can see the West Penins. Although the owner might not necessarily be here, for the sake of privacy, it¡¯s best not to go over so as not to disturb the owner. ¡°Also, everyone has to turn in their phones. On the ind, we¡¯ll contact each other by phone and watch.¡± Xu Hu roughly exined it to everyone. The little ones couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran off to y. It was as if they were exploring on a yacht. The camera didn¡¯t chase after them, but let them run wantonly. Only Bai Ruirui remained in Chen Xiaomei¡¯s arms. Feng Fei called her several times, but she did not follow him. Chen Xiaomei hugged Bai Ruirui and did not listen to the director seriously. There were many foreigners here, and there were many who greeted them. A gentle breeze blew past. They sat on the deck and looked at the exotic scenery. It was a different kind of vor. Some foreign men even blew kisses to their mothers. When Fu Xin and the three mothers encountered such a thing, they only smiled slightly. On the other hand, Zhang Nan was very open-minded. When the men blew kisses at her, she responded to them, causing the foreign men to cheer. If not for the recording of the show, Fu Xin would have thought that Zhang Nan could develop with one of them. ¡°This season is simr to the previous season. The children will be in charge of eating. We will ce the prepared ingredients in the forest on the ind. The children will be in charge of searching with the map..¡± Chapter 319: Private Logo Chapter 319: Private Logo Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°There might be difficulties along the way. When the timees, they will have to use their brains to solve it. This is beneficial for the children to form a collective consciousness. At night, the mothers will be responsible for exining the rules of the game to the children.¡± The sky was very blue, and the seawater was clear. The exotic scenery on the shore and the luxurious decorations on the yacht attracted Fu Xin¡¯s attention. The director¡¯s voice was not as pleasant as Jiang Yi¡¯s, and he was not as good-looking as Jiang Yi. Instead of listening to him, she might as well enjoy the pleasure of this moment. This was what Fu Xin felt. This was the second time she had participated in a show. She had already calmed down. It was probably those rules again, so it didn¡¯t matter if she listened or not. [I feel like the director has changed. It¡¯s different now that he¡¯s rich. He¡¯s already on a big yacht. How heroic!] [Moms, children, don¡¯t be happy too early. This is a deserted ind. Your hard days areing. Enjoy it now! There won¡¯t be another shop after this vige.] [This reminds me of the first season. At that time, it was also a car that drove them there. In the end, they went to the vige and were dumbfounded.] [But speaking of which, I really want to see the cities in Country C! I haven¡¯t even been there before. I¡¯ve only read about it in books. I¡¯m very curious!] [You can buy an ind overseas and be a king. Why doesn¡¯t this ind owner be a king?] [I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the king or the queen, but either way, I want to be his other half.] The scenery was too beautiful. They could take a photo at any time and use it as their phone¡¯s wallpaper. When the little ones were tired of ying, they returned to their mothers¡¯ side and watched the scenery with them. There was no sea where Huo Ran lived. Although he had taken cruises before, they were all transportation-type. There were many people on them, so it was very noisy and crowded. However, it was different this time. This cruise ship was too luxurious. Huo Ran whispered into Guo Na¡¯s ear, ¡°Mom, this ce is so beautiful!¡± Guo Na did not reply to him. Instead, she patted his head. She did not want Huo Ran to like such an extravagant life too much. Just as a certainizen said, there were some things that you were destined not to have in your life if you were born without them. She had tried her best, but her luck was not that good. She kept failing. If not for her strong heart, she might havemitted suicide from depression. Hence, she did not have high expectations for her son. She only hoped that he would be happy. If he worked as hard as she did in the future, she could only hope that his luck would not be as bad as hers. She hoped that he would be rewarded ordingly. ¡°Mom, this is too beautiful.¡± Feng Fei looked at Fei Fei in a daze. ¡°Mom, can we buy it?¡± ¡°Mommy can¡¯t afford it. Even if I sell myself, I won¡¯t be able to buy it. Uncle director just said that this yacht is worth 800 million.¡± Fei Fei looked troubled. Feng Fei lowered his head and counted his fingers. Then, his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°My father¡¯s friend also has a yacht, but it¡¯s not as big as this. It¡¯s very expensive when you buy it. I heard that the maintenance fee is also very expensive. Even if you can afford a yacht, you can¡¯t afford the maintenance fee.¡± Feng Jun knew more. ¡°Is the maintenance fee more expensive than the yacht?¡± Feng Fei couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t think so! But it still costs a lot of money. I heard from my father that buying a yacht is like buying a car. If you buy a car, you only need to spend a few hundred thousand yuan. However, you have to refuel and maintain it. You even have to hire a driver and have a parking space. The yacht is the same. My father said that his friend¡¯s yacht costs millions of yuan a year to maintain it,¡± Feng Jun exined patiently. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m not buying anymore. I¡¯ll take someone else¡¯s yacht.¡± Feng Fei seemed to have thought it through. Jiang Xinyuan sat in his mother¡¯s arms and listened to the little ones chatting. He also had some doubts in his heart. Then, he quietly whispered into his mother¡¯s ear, ¡°Mom, do we have such a yacht at home? Is Dad as rich as that ind owner?¡± Fu Xin wanted to tell him that this yacht might belong to their family. When she looked down just now, she realized that there was a logo on the guardrail. She was very familiar with this logo. It was the initials of her and Jiang Yi¡¯s names. Jiang Yi had designed it himself. Before she regained her memory, Jiang Yi kept a low profile and didn¡¯t reveal so many high-end things. He was using them secretly. Now that Fu Xin had regained her memory, he took these things out. There were also many custom-made items at home with this logo on them. Including the ne she was wearing now, the ring on her hand, and the custom-made clothes on her body, there was this logo.. Chapter 320: I Don I t Need You to Work Hard Anymore Chapter 320: I Don I t Need You to Work Hard Anymore Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fortunately, Jiang Xinyuan still did not know the meaning of this logo. If he knew, he would definitely be jealous. He might even ask Jiang Yi to add his initials. This logo was still very beautiful. Fu Xin liked it and didn¡¯t want to change it for the time being. As for Jiang Xinyuan¡­ After he got married, he would design one for himself and his wife. However, she really did not know that Jiang Yi had lent the yacht to Xu Hu. At first, Xu Hu said that a kind-hearted ind owner had lent his ind to the production team. Moreover, the geographical location and the situation on the ind were better than the previous one. Fu Xin really thought that there was such a kind-hearted Ind Master. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yi to do this. She did not know why Jiang Yi did this. She only knew that he readily agreed to let her and Jiang Xinyuan out. Perhaps he had ulterior motives. She had to think about it carefully. Thinking of this, she did not answer the question. Jiang Xinyuan thought that his mother did not know the answer either. He held Fu Xin¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t study space-time machines anymore. I want to be a domineering CEO, just like Dad. I¡¯ll buy you a yacht that¡¯s even more beautiful than this in the future.¡± Fu Xin was very touched by Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s words. But she already had one. Her husband had given it to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to change for Mommy. Mommy doesn¡¯t want anything. Mommy only likes games. With wifi, Mommy can go crazy,¡± Fu Xin said as she touched Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s earlobe. His earlobe was very round and big. She heard that this was a symbol of blessing. Their entire family was like this. Their earlobes were round and big, indicating that their family was blessed. [Fu Xin is really not a vain person. I¡¯m touched by her words. She¡¯s too simple.] [Jiang Xinyuan really loves Fu Xin! He¡¯s willing to change for Fu Xin and do everything for Fu Xin.] [My life is like the life of a rich man¡¯s wife! I suddenly feel relieved.] [Little Xinyuan is simply a perfect child. I¡¯m so envious of Fu Xin.] ¡°But, Mom, I want you to have it, one that it¡¯s even better than this.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked serious. He really loved his mother. In his heart, his mother deserved the best thing in the world. Even if he had to change, he wanted to do it. After his mother regained her memories, his father began to attack her fiercely. He always gave her all kinds of gifts, including many precious pieces of jewelry. Those jewelry were all so beautiful, and his mother looked even more beautiful in them. However, he was a child. He did not have a job and did not have the ability to earn money. He could only give his mother flowers or his own handicrafts. He also wanted to give his mother expensive gifts. His mother hadforted him and said that although his father¡¯s gift was expensive and his gift was not that expensive, the value in her heart was the same. But for some reason, he just wanted his mother to have something more expensive. If he wanted to give expensive gifts, he had to have a lot of money. If he wanted a lot of money, he had to be the CEO. Now, he was no longer so obsessed with time machines. Compared to giving gifts to his mother, going back in time did not seem to be that important. Although he really wanted to see his mother when she was in school, he was by his mother¡¯s side now! Moreover, he was in his mother¡¯s arms. This feeling was very real, so he was already satisfied. He thought about it silently and didn¡¯t tell his mother. If he told her, she might still say not to change himself for her. He didn¡¯t want his mother to worry. He just wanted her to be happy. ¡°Mom, I want to give you many beautiful yachts in the future.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was very serious, as if he was making a promise. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re too cute, but we already have many yachts. You don¡¯t have to work hard anymore. Daddy will give them to Mommy. You just have to do what you like.¡± Fu Xin still didn¡¯t want Jiang Xinyuan to change for her. Mom still said that. However, Jiang Xinyuan was already very sure of which path he would take in the future. [I feel like Fu Xin is going to die of happiness. What do you mean by we already have a lot of yachts? A lot! A lot!] [Their family has too much money to spend. Jiang Xinyuan really doesn¡¯t need to work hard.] [You were born with a silver spoon in your mouth and you still have to work hard to be a big CEO. How motivated are you?] [With such a son, Fu Xin won¡¯t be able to spend all her money in her next life.] Seeing that thements were filled with envy and jealousy, the cameraman very considerately turned the camera to film other families. Chen Xiaomei was a distance away from the rest of the group. Because of this, Bai Ruirui rxed a lot. However, Feng Fei took the opportunity to sit next to Bai Ruirui.. Chapter 321: Arriving at the Island Chapter 321: Arriving at the Ind Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ruirui, do you not like all of us?¡± Feng Fei¡¯s voice was very soft. He seemed to understand that Bai Ruirui was afraid, so he did not dare to speak loudly. ¡°No,¡± Bai Ruirui replied indifferently. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you y with us?¡± Feng Fei asked, but Bai Ruirui didn¡¯t seem to want to answer and buried her head in her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°If you don¡¯t like to y with them, then can you y with me?¡± As Feng Fei spoke, he shook Bai Ruirui. ¡°This ce is very big. If we go out alone, they won¡¯t notice.¡± Chen Xiaomei also encouraged her daughter. ¡°y with Feng Fei! Didn¡¯t we agree when we came out that we would interact more with children?¡± After being persuaded by her mother, Bai Ruirui mustered her courage and went out with Feng Fei. However, she did not walk far before she turned around and ran back to her mother¡¯s side. She was relieved to see that her mother did not leave. Chen Xiaomei¡¯s suicide had scared Bai Ruirui out of her wits. Although she had been sent away and did not see her mother¡¯s injuries, there were still scars in her heart. After she woke up, Bai Ruirui was very clingy to her. She followed her wherever she went. Even when she went to the toilet, Bai Ruirui would squat at the door and wait for her, afraid that something would happen to her again. Chen Xiaomei did not expect Bai Ruirui to recover so quickly. The fact that she coulde out with her to participate in the show proved that she had already taken a big step forward. She was relieved. The audience could also feel the changes in Bai Ruirui. In the past, she was so lively, but now, she waspletely like an autistic child. They were all sighing at how her love brain was too harmful. ¡°Airne! Airne!¡± Huo Ran suddenly shouted at the sky, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. They all looked at the sky. It was a beautiful helicopter. Fu Xin wondered if it was Jiang Yi! The huge logo on the ne told her that it was very likely Jiang Yi. He really wanted to be with her every moment. Fu Xinined in her heart, but there was a happy look in her eyes. Afraid of being discovered by the other guests, especially Jiang Xinyuan, Fu Xin kept her head lowered to hide her emotions. The children were having a lot of fun, especially when they saw the helicopter. Even Jiang Xinyuan, who was usually very calm, started to yearn for it. If only he had a helicopter like this. This time, Feng Fei was also extremely envious. He insisted on buying a helicopter. He did not care about Fei Fei¡¯s persuasion and insisted on buying it. Other than the ne, he also wanted a yacht. When the time came, he would travel around the world. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be a scientist and study how to live forever?¡± Fu Xin grabbed his little head and asked. This time, Feng Fei was puzzled. He didn¡¯t know if it was better to study immortality or to earn more money to buy helicopters and yachts. [Why do I feel like Feng Fei is in a dilemma? He seems to be thinking about what to do.] [When I was young, I thought that fulfilling my wishes was very simple. When I grew up, I realized that I was actually very ordinary.] [These children can¡¯t be ordinary! Jiang Xinyuan can inherit the family business when he grows up. Feng Fei can sing well and be a singer in the future. Feng Jun is the child of the Best Actor and Best Actress. He can be an actor in the future!] [That¡¯s true. They¡¯re all children who grew up with a golden spoon in their mouths. They just have to inherit their parents¡¯ careers in the future. I¡¯m so envious!] [As an ordinary person, I really envy them.] [Only Bai Ruirui looks so lonely. My heart aches for her! I wonder if she can recover from her illness.] [Chen Xiaomei hasn¡¯t caused any trouble until now. She might have really changed. I hope she can continue like this.] [That Feng Fei wants both a helicopter and a yacht. I feel like the burden on him is so heavy!] Theizens seemed to be especially interested in the future ns of the few little ones. They were discussing what they wanted to do in the future. [I hope that Jiang Xinyuan will be a celebrity in the future. He¡¯s so handsome. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t be a celebrity.] [Didn¡¯t you say that my Little Xinyuan wants to earn money to buy a yacht for his mom in the future? Does he have time to be a celebrity?] [Even if you¡¯re a celebrity, you can buy a yacht for your mother!] [But being a celebrity isn¡¯t as profitable as being a CEO, right?] [From what Fu Xin said, she wants the child to develop freely. He can do whatever he wants.] [By the way, Little Xinyuan is really outstanding! He has excellent genes since he was young and took such good care of his mother.] [God! Give me an outstanding child like Little Xuanyuan!] The guests could not see thements, so their actions would not change because of thements. At noon, they had lunch in the restaurant on the yacht, then went to their room to rest. They didn¡¯t reach the ind until the sun was about to set.. Chapter 322: How to Resolve the Matter of Bathing? Chapter 322: How to Resolve the Matter of Bathing? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The director had instructed them to set up the tents before dark. Otherwise, they would have to sleep on the beach at night. Just as he had said, the mothers were in charge of setting up the tents, and the children were in charge of finding food. The director had already given the children a map. One was in Feng Jun¡¯s hands, and the other was in Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hands. Huo Ran followed closely behind Jiang Xinyuan. He was very clingy to him, just like a little page boy from a noble family in ancient times. Feng Fei didn¡¯t follow them. Instead, he persuaded Bai Ruirui. Because her mother had almost died, Bai Ruirui¡¯s heart had been left with an indelible pain. Moreover, she did not want to leave her mother for fear that something would happen to her. Because of the bad woman from before, she had to frame Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. She had always felt that Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan were the ones who were at a disadvantage and did not dare to face them. She did not dare to face the others. She was afraid that they would look at her differently. This time, she did not even want toe. She did not want to see these people and bring up the pain of the past. If not for her mother¡¯s many persuasions, she might not have appeared on the live broadcast. ¡°Ruirui, it¡¯s getting dark. If we don¡¯t set off soon, we really won¡¯t be able to find anything to eat. If we don¡¯t have anything to eat, we¡¯ll go hungry and won¡¯t be able to sleep at night. We won¡¯t have the energy to wake up the next day.¡± Feng Fei was still trying his best to persuade her. His voice was very gentle, afraid that he would scare Bai Ruirui. However, Bai Ruirui acted as if she did not hear him and remained motionless in her mother¡¯s arms. Seeing that Bai Ruirui did not move, Chen Xiaomei wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, Jiang Xinyuan quickly walked over and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll all stay here with you. We won¡¯t eat at night.¡± Bai Ruirui pretended not to hear him. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Ruirui, let¡¯s go together!¡± Huo Ran also walked over. ¡°Trust us. You¡¯ll definitely be safe with us.¡± Feng Jun revealed his big brother¡¯s aura. Bai Ruirui still did not move. Jiang Xinyuan sighed softly. ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t persuade you anymore. We still have to have dinner tonight. You can stay here! We¡¯re leaving. But don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re friends. If we¡¯re friends, we have to take care of each other. We¡¯ll share the food we found with you and Auntie Chen. We won¡¯t let you go hungry.¡± Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s thoughts changed again. He felt that maybe Bai Ruirui was really sick! He was not going to persuade her anymore. At this moment, a tear fell from Bai Ruirui¡¯s face and her feet moved. Chen Xiaomei carefully noticed her action and encouraged her, ¡°Go, daughter! Mommy is hungry and is waiting for you to bring food back!¡± Then, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and pushed her, letting Feng Fei hold her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be here waiting for you. I won¡¯t leave,¡± Chen Xiaomei assured Bai Ruirui with a smile. When Bai Ruirui heard her mother¡¯s words, she reluctantly left with Feng Fei. She and Feng Fei followed behind Jiang Xinyuan and the rest and gradually disappeared into the forest. The photography team was divided into two groups. One group would film the children finding food, and the other would film the mothers setting up tents. With two live broadcast rooms at the same time, mostizens chose to watch both live broadcasts. At this moment, Fu Xin seemed to have thought of something and shouted, ¡°Won¡¯t we have to go to the toilet in the open for the next few days?¡± Zhang Nan then looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to go to the toilet in the open air. It doesn¡¯t matter if no one peeks. The key is, what should we do about bathing?¡± [It¡¯s troublesome for them, but why am I looking forward to it!] [I want to see a beauty shower. I¡¯m so hungry.] [Speaking of which, Zhang Nan and Fu Xin¡¯s figures are so good. If I can take a look, my life won¡¯t be in vain.] [A bath in the sea! Isn¡¯t the sea ready-made?] [Won¡¯t it be very cold to bathe in the sea this season?] Actually, the director had told them before, but Fu Xin and the rest didn¡¯t listen carefully. It was Guo Na who listened attentively and exined to them, ¡°Just now, the director said that you can take a shower or go to the toilet on the yacht. You can¡¯t go up at other times. The yacht will stop here for a week. There are staff on it.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see!¡± Fu Xin nodded. She was quite satisfied with the director¡¯s arrangement. Then, she continued to set up the tent. The children were in charge of finding food. Before entering the forest, they were full of confidence. The director had already given them a map and marked the location of the food. In their opinion, they just had to follow the map and find the food. Feng Jun and Jiang Xinyuan held the map in their hands. Huo Ran followed beside Jiang Xinyuan and kept mumbling.. Chapter 323: Encountering a Problem Chapter 323: Encountering a Problem Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Xinyuan still looked like a cold and domineering CEO. He did not say much and basically just listened to Huo Ran. Feng Fei held Bai Ruirui¡¯s hand. He felt that taking care of Bai Ruirui was more important than finding food. Anyway, he had confidence in Feng Jun and Jiang Xinyuan and felt that they would definitely find it. They were followed by two cameramen and two staff members who specialized in protecting them. There was no need to worry about safety on the road. However, halfway through, they encountered a problem. Feng Jun looked at the map, then at the road ahead. He looked at it several times. After confirming that the map was different from reality, heined, ¡°The map Uncle Director gave me doesn¡¯t seem right! Isn¡¯t he too careless?¡± Not only did Feng Junin, but Jiang Xinyuan also felt a headache. There was only one road drawn on the map, but now they had encountered several. Huo Ran couldn¡¯t help but shift his body and look at the map in Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand. After looking at it, he expressed that she didn¡¯t understand. This was simr to the picture book he usually read. It looked simple, but it was actually very difficult to understand. Now they were facing four roads. There was a main road in the middle, a slightly smaller road on the right, and two small roads on the left. The director had given them the map to walk to the left. There was only one drawn, but now there were two on the left. They did not know which road they were going to walk to. ¡°Which one should we take?!¡± Feng Jun began to feel distressed. Jiang Xinyuan thought for a moment. ¡°I think it¡¯s this one.¡± ¡°But¡­ I think the one on the right is also very simr¡­¡± Feng Jun looked at the map again andpared it. Feng Feiforted Bai Ruirui. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Feng Jun and Little Xinyuan are very smart. They will definitely bring us to find food. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just hold my hand and don¡¯t get separated from everyone.¡± Bai Ruirui did not reply. Instead, she continued to lower her head. Still¡­ When Feng Feng looked around, she would secretly raise her head to look at Jiang Xinyuan. Just now, Jiang Xinyuan said that they were friends and Aunt Fu was very warm to her mother. She did not seem to me her. Her friends¡¯ attitude towards her was the same as before. All these details gave her confidence. Her mother had told her the same thing at home. She said that her friends were very weing to her. It was true. ¡°Uncle, is the map given by Uncle Director wrong? There are two paths here, but he only drew one.¡± Feng Jun had doubts in his heart, so he began to ask for help. When the staff saw himing over, he quickly dodged, afraid that the cameraman would capture him. ¡°The director won¡¯t draw wrongly. Even if he did, it was on purpose. You have to use your brains. If you ask me, I won¡¯t answer you. This is the rule. I¡¯m here to protect you. Just treat me as an invisible person.¡± ¡°What is an invisible person?¡± Huo Ran did not understand. The staff member did not answer, but covered his mouth! Huo Ran did not ask further. He did not want to know that much, so he let the staff off. Seeing that he could not ask for help, Feng Jun could only return to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s side. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. If I go the wrong way ande back, it will take a long time. Looking at the map, this road seems to be very long.¡± An idea suddenly shed through Feng Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t we split into two groups? One group will take the left one, and the other will take the right one. Feng Jun, Bai Ruirui and I are in the same group. Little Xinyuan and Huo Ran are in the same group. The group who found the right way could look for the other group.¡± After Feng Fei finished speaking, he even smiled proudly at Bai Ruirui. ¡°Am I very smart?¡± When Bai Ruirui heard this, she nodded silently. This was the first time she had replied to Feng Fei so directly. Feng Fei was so excited that he was about to jump up. One had to know that Jiang Xinyuan was more handsome and smarter than him. Feng Jun was older than him and was a big brother, but only he could hold Bai Ruirui¡¯s hand, and only he could coax her. What did this mean? It meant that he was more powerful than Jiang Xinyuan and Feng Jun. He was the most outstanding one among his friends. Otherwise, why would Bai Ruirui be willing to follow him? With this thought in mind, Feng Fei grinned from ear to ear. It was just that it did not have a tail. Otherwise, it would definitely be sticking up high now. ¡°Feng Fei seems to be right.¡± Feng Jun agreed. [The director is too bad. He gave such a difficult problem to such a young child. I don¡¯t think adults can do anything about it.] [That Feng Fei is quite smart. He actually thought of a solution.] [But won¡¯t it be dangerous to leave separately?] [It doesn¡¯t matter. With two staff members protecting them, nothing should happen.] The bullet screen started to worry about the safety of the little ones while Jiang Xinyuan remained silent.. Chapter 324: Breakthrough Chapter 324: Breakthrough Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Xinyuan carefully observed his surroundings and then looked at the sky. There were many branches and leaves here. Most of the sky was blocked, and there were no traces. Would there be a mark on the tree? Jiang Xinyuan searched carefully but did not find anything. Huo Ran was bored and yed at the side. He stepped on a tree branch and lost his footing. In the end, he fell and his buttnded heavily on the ground. It hurt a little. Feng Jun and Jiang Xinyuan were thinking hard, Feng Fei also helped toe up with an idea. He did not help at all and even fell down, so he did not make a sound even if he was in pain. However, he still caused amotion and attracted the attention of the other young ones. Jiang Xinyuan looked at the grass that was pressed by his butt and suddenly thought of something. Then, he turned around and saw a huge footprint. He seemed to understand! ¡°Little Xinyuan, do you want to listen to Feng Fei or not? It¡¯s already veryte. If we dy any longer, we¡¯ll go hungry tonight.¡± Feng Jun could not wait any longer. He looked at his phone and watch, urging Jiang Xinyuan to make a decision. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Xinyuan said and started to search the ground. ¡°Did you lose something?¡± Feng Jun asked as he began to search the ground. Huo Ran joined in. ¡°Brother, what did you lose? I¡¯ll look for it with you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lose anything.¡± Jiang Xinyuan paused after saying that. ¡°I¡¯m looking for footprints. When the staff drew the map, they must have been here, so there might be footprints on the ground. You guys look for them and see if you can find them.¡± Feng Fei pulled Bai Ruirui and took a few steps towards Jiang Xinyuan. He looked at Jiang Xinyuan pulling the weeds. ¡°Little Xinyuan, be careful. Don¡¯t get bitten by a snake.¡± Feng Fei was worried that there were snakes here. Bai Ruirui was a girl and had never seen a snake before. She sounded afraid and hid behind Feng Fei. Sensing that Bai Ruirui seemed to be afraid, Feng Fei hurriedlyforted her and patted her body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, snakes aren¡¯t that scary. We¡¯ve touched them before. Even if there¡¯s something scary, we¡¯ll destroy it and protect you.¡± [This reminds me of the scene of Fu Xin digging out a snake from the hole.] [I remember that at that time, all the little ones went to touch it. Feng Fei seemed to be the most timid one. He only dared to touch it after Feng Jun and Little Xinyuan touched it.] [I¡¯m really worried. I¡¯m afraid that there will be poisonous snakes here. When the timees, the staff might be afraid. How can they protect the children?] [Pray! Pray! Don¡¯t meet a poisonous snake.] [Little Xinyuan looks very bold. As expected of Huo Ran¡¯s big brother.] [That Feng Fei is also very impressive! When heforted Bai Ruirui, he was very manly!] [Bai Ruirui should feel very safe, right?] [When Feng Fei grows up, he will definitely be a handsome boy with great boyfriend power.] [I¡¯ll give birth to a daughter and marry Feng Fei.] [The person above, stop daydreaming.] As if tofort Bai Ruirui, Feng Fei began to tell her what happened after she leftst season. As Bai Ruirui listened, she felt that it was quite interesting and was not so afraid. She had been troubled for a long time over the bad woman asking her to frame Fu Xin and Jiang Xinyuan. She was afraid that the uncles and aunties watching the live broadcast would not like her and her mother anymore. Because of this, she did not want to go out for a long time, afraid that others would see her. She even wondered if it would be like what happened on TV, where someone threw rotten eggs at her. Children had rich imaginations. They would often worry about those that would not happen. In particr, Bai Ruirui was the kind of little girl who overthink. She would often recall the bad things the bad woman asked her to do, and she would think about it repeatedly. This way, the pressure on her would be even greater. She often had nightmares about what happened at that time, which traumatized her. Bai Ruirui was originally very happy before her father betrayed her mother, before her mother¡¯s temperament changed drastically. Not only did she abuse her, but she also made her do bad things. After that, her mother recovered butmitted suicide. She was hospitalized and could not wake up. All of this gave her quite a shock. The fact that she could still stand with Feng Fei, listen to his stories and asionally reply to him, was all because her grandmother had taken good care of her. But her personality still changed. If Chen Xiaomei hadn¡¯t woken up in time, if Feng Fei and the others had looked at her strangely, if Fu Xin hadn¡¯t been so enthusiastic, she might have be a turtle hiding in its shell and didn¡¯t dare toe out. Therefore, Chen Xiaomei wanted to bring her to the second season of the variety show so that she could untie the knot in her heart. Now, she seems to have be braver than before. She did not stick to her mother¡¯s side. Instead, she went out on missions with her friends and even listened to Feng Fei tell her stories. She had really ovee a lot.. Chapter 325: It’s Rude to Give Nicknames Chapter 325: It¡¯s Rude to Give Nicknames Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Jun and Huo Ran, together with Jiang Xinyuan, searched for footprints on the ground. Feng Fei, on the other hand, had been telling Bai Ruirui a story. ¡°That snake is very slippery. It¡¯s cold to the touch. I¡¯ve touched fish before and it feels a little simr, but there¡¯s water on the fish, and there¡¯s no water on the snake.¡¯ Feng Fei chattered on, and Bai Ruirui said happily, ¡°Then what if it bites you?¡± It was rare for Bai Ruirui to speak, so Feng Fei was even more excited. ¡°No, Auntie Fu has already grabbed its head. It can¡¯t bite me. Moreover, Auntie Fu said that the snake¡¯s head is round and not poisonous. Also, it can eat poisonous snakes! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s amazing?¡± After Feng Fei finished speaking, he searched the ground and indeed found a split rod. He let go of Bai Ruirui¡¯s hand and went over to pick up the rod, waving it in front of her eyes. ¡°Do you see this fork? You can use it to hold down the snake¡¯s head.¡± After Feng Fei finished speaking, he was proud for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If Little Xinyuan and the others encounter a snake, I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± [Speaking of which, Feng Fei isn¡¯t that timid! He¡¯s going to catch a snake now!] [But I feel that he¡¯s just saying it. I don¡¯t think he can do it when the timees.] [You have to have confidence in Feng Fei. He definitely has to pretend in front of Bai Ruirui.] [Bai Ruirui actually spoke. Looks like she¡¯s getting better. Although I didn¡¯t have a good impression of Chen Xiaomei previously, she¡¯s innocent. I still hope she gets better soon.] [I still hope that we don¡¯t encounter snakes. I don¡¯t want the little ones to be in danger. If I lose any of them, my heart will ache.] Feng Fei was still talking and did not look at the time at all. Feng Jun thought that time was tight and wanted toplete the mission quickly. He and Huo Ran followed Jiang Xinyuan and searched the ground for a long time, but they did not find any footprints of adults, nor were there any traces of weeds being stepped on. Feng Jun wanted to give up, so he said to Jiang Xinyuan, ¡°Stop looking. We¡¯ve seen both roads, and there¡¯s not a single footprint. I think they¡¯ve cleaned it up. We won¡¯t be able to find it.¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not give up. He bent over and kept searching. Huo Ran also searched. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Look, what is this?¡± The little ones hurriedly looked over. The cameraman also took a close-up. Huo Ran stretched out his arm and finally took the thing over. It was a ball of toilet paper. It did not look old. It should have been thrown here not long ago. ¡°Oh my god! This must have wiped something!¡± Feng Fei felt that it was dangerous and retreated. ¡°Why is it this color? Don¡¯t tell me it was wiped with feces?¡± Feng Jun looked at it and felt like vomiting. When Huo Ran heard this, she quickly threw it away. Then, he sniffed her hand and realized that there was no stench. ¡°Feng Fei, there¡¯s no stench. Smell it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± After saying that, he reached out. Feng Fei hurriedly pulled Bai Ruirui back and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± [Could it be shit? If it¡¯s shit, then Huo Ran¡¯s hand now¡­ Aiya! Just thinking about it makes me feel disgusted.] [Could it be that the staff members are so unself-conscious? They actually pooped here. If they were really stepped on by a few little ones, how disgusting would that be?] [The toilet paper looks quite clean. It must have been lost not lonz azo. I don¡¯t think it was wiped with feces, right?] [That¡¯s right! Huo Ran also said that there¡¯s no stench.] [You can¡¯t be sure. What if the feces dried up? Wouldn¡¯t I be unable to smell it?] [Even if the shit is dry, it will still smell.] [Don¡¯t worry. I think the staff won¡¯t be so uneducated.] [Sigh! It¡¯s hard to say! People have urgent needs.] ¡°It¡¯s this!¡± Jiang Xinyuan seemed to have discovered something and pushed aside the grass. ¡°It seems like someone fell down. The toilet paper might be used to wipe the dirt off their bodies.¡± This major discovery made the little ones feel relieved. Fortunately, it was not shit. If it was, they would definitely vomit. The camera had been following them. At this moment, the audience saw it too. There was a small slope here. The staff must have slipped down it when they were walking and then been buried again. Huo Ran found the toilet paper, and Jiang Xinyuan followed the traces and found this ce. ¡°The toilet paper that Huo Ran picked up should have been thrown away after they fell,¡± Jiang Xinyuan analyzed. ¡°I was scared to death! I thought I was unlucky again! I actually touched feces.¡± Huo Ran was relieved. ¡°Haha! If you really touched shit, don¡¯t call yourself Huo Ran. Call yourself Huo Shit!¡± Feng Fei did not care about what Huo Ran thought at all and casually give people nicknames. As a big brother, Feng Jun was the first to disagree. ¡°Feng Fei, you have to be careful. It¡¯s impolite to give your friend a nickname..¡± Chapter 326: Are There Immortals? Chapter 326: Are There Immortals? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Fei didn¡¯t care about that and made a face at him. He didn¡¯t apologize or repent. Feng Jun looked at his cynical expression and thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think Ruirui likes rude children.¡± When Bai Ruirui heard this, she did not dare to meet Feng Jun¡¯s gaze. Instead, when Feng Fei looked at her, she nodded silently. ¡°Forget it, I take back what I said just now. I admit that I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry, Huo Ran.¡± Feng Fei saw Bai Ruirui nod and immediately apologized. Huo Ran nodded and smiled. Actually, it was quite good for Feng Fei to be the big brother. He would stand up for him. However, he still felt that Jiang Xinyuan was the best because he would be lucky if he followed Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°If someone falls here, it means that they should take this path. Little Xuanyuan is right.¡± Feng Jun corrected his mistake in time. His father had told him to be a brave person who faced his mistake and corrected his mistake in time. Therefore, when he found out that his judgment was wrong, he was not unhappy. Instead, he took the lead and walked towards the path on the left. ¡°Follow me! Let¡¯s continue forward.¡¯ The little ones followed behind him and walked forward. Along the way, they did not encounter any other trouble. It was quite smooth. They were all children who were not even ten years old. The oldest was only seven years old, and the youngest was five years old. It would be very difficult for them if they were to set up a hurdle. If they set up another one, the director was really afraid that they would not be able to bring back dinner. Originally, the director had thought that if they took the right path, they would be back soon. If they took the wrong path, the road was not long and it would take less than ten minutes to return. It was not yet five o¡¯clock in the evening. They had plenty of time to waste. What the director did not expect was that Jiang Xinyuan actually led a few little ones to find clues. What was even more unexpected was that someone really slipped there and even left toilet paper as evidence. Overall, they were very lucky. It could not be helped. It was hard not to be lucky to be with Jiang Xinyuan. Fortunately, not only did they find food, but they also caught a chicken. It was obvious that these chickens were domesticated. The director had arranged for the staff to ce them on the ind in advance. There were a total of ten of them. If the guests were lucky, they could eat one every day. If they were not lucky, it did not matter if they did not get any. The director had already tied a location on the chicken¡¯s leg. After that, the staff would follow the location and capture the chicken. It would not affect the ecology of the ind. Originally, the director wanted to bring a few ducks over, but he thought that it would be bad if the ducks could swim and run into the sea, so he gave up on this idea. Fu Xin knew nothing about women¡¯s work, but she was quite good at setting up tents. While the other mothers were still reading the instructions, she had already started building. By the time the other mothers were building, she was already halfway done. [Fu Xin is so strong!] [Hercules Fu Xin, that¡¯s not a lie.] [Fu Xin is really well-informed about men¡¯s work.] [President Jiang won¡¯t be a woman at home, right?] [CEO Jiang doesn¡¯t have to work at home. He has a servant.] [I really want to live the life of a rich person. I don¡¯t have to do any housework. It¡¯s sofortable.] [Sigh! Workers might never experience the feeling of being rich in their lives.] Fu Xin finished her work and even went to help the others enthusiastically. Zhang Nan was the first to ask her for help, so she went to help Zhang Nan. The second person she wanted to help was Chen Xiaomei, but Chen Xiaomei refused and said that there was still time. Hence, she went to help Fei Fei. In a short while, the four tents were set up. Zhang Nan suggested going to the beach to y, so she took off her shoes and ran to the beach with Fei Fei and Guo Na. Now, only Fu Xin and Chen Xiaomei were left. Fu Xin sat down beside her and turned off their microphones when the director wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡°I heard that you went on a mission?¡± Fu Xin asked curiously. She had only seen such a plot in novels and didn¡¯t know if the real situation was like in novels. Coincidentally, the director was paying attention to the little ones. Zhang Nan and the others were not around, so she could ask the questions in her heart. Chen Xiaomei did not hide anything. ¡°Yes.¡± She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide this from Fu Xin. Jiang Yi and Fu Xin had such a good rtionship. Now that Fu Xin had regained her memory, Jiang Yi would definitely tell Fu Xin about her mission. ¡°What missions are they? Are there really immortals? Or is it magic? Is every world the same?¡± Fu Xin¡¯s curiosity was indeed strong. ¡°The missions I do are very simple. I¡¯m going to help those who have been harmed by otherworldly souls. If I discover an iplete system, there will be additional rewards. Some worlds have immortals, and some worlds have magic. I¡¯ve been in a magic world for hundreds of years,¡± Chen Xiaomei exined.. Chapter 327: Concubine Chapter 327: Concubine Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Oh my god!¡± Fu Xin eximed. ¡°Then will your personality change after staying in that world for hundreds of years? For example, you¡¯re no longer interested in anything and take things very lightly.¡± ¡°Afterpleting the mission, I¡¯ll return to the mission management center. The people there will eliminate the emotions brought about bypleting the mission. Then, I¡¯ll go to the next mission, so my personality hasn¡¯t changed. I just came back and still remember some missions. After a few days, these memories will slowly dissipate. At that time, I¡¯ll really be myself,¡± Chen Xiaomei replied. ¡°When you were in another world, would you develop feelings for the people there and not want toe back?¡± Fu Xin asked curiously. Chen Xiaomei shook her head. ¡°No, I only have Ruirui in my heart. I only wanted toe back and see her, so I didn¡¯t have any feelings for anyone else.¡± ¡°Then do you have many skills now? Just like in the novels, you transmigrate as the female lead and return. Do you have ultimate skills?¡± Fu Xin was more curious about these things. ¡°No, my role over there was a gentle girl. She¡¯s mainly responsible for caring for those who are tortured by the otherworldly souls and preventing their bodies from being harmed. I didn¡¯t learn anything. Look, I still don¡¯t know how to set up a tent.¡± Chen Xiaomei said. She was a little embarrassed and lowered her head silently. Fu Xin recalled that when she first came to this world, she was forced to ept the memories of the otherworldly soul, so she asked, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re all people who live in books?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Wherever my mother and daughter are, it¡¯s my real world. On the contrary, the worlds where I do missions make me feel unreal,¡± Chen Xiaomei replied. [Director, director, Fu Xin has turned off the mic again. Hurry up and get her to turn it on.] [By the way, the director is watching the little ones and is attracted to them.] [Why does Fu Xin always turn off the microphone?! I can¡¯t even hear what they¡¯re saying.] [I thought Fu Xin would only be able to chat with Zhang Nan. I didn¡¯t expect her to be able to chat with Chen Xiaomei either. In the past, she and Chen Xiaomei were enemies.] [Chen Xiaomei has recovered. Fu Xin probably gets along very well with the real her now.] [I really want to hear what they are saying! I can¡¯t hold back my curiosity anymore.] Although they had turned off the microphone, there was a cameraman filming them. The cameraman had a walkie-talkie in his hand, but without the director¡¯s permission, he could not casually turn on the walkie-talkie to talk. Fortunately, a staff member who was specially watching thements informed the director. Only then did the directore over. He snatched the walkie-talkie and shouted, ¡°Fu Xin, Chen Xiaomei, don¡¯t turn off the microphone. ¡°Fu Xin, Chen Xiaomei, don¡¯t turn off the microphone.¡± ¡°Fu Xin, Chen Xiaomei, don¡¯t turn off the microphone.¡± The director was really worried about Fu Xin! The director¡¯s voice was so loud that even Zhang Nan, who was ying by the sea, heard it. She felt that something was wrong and hurriedly ran back. Running to Fu Xin and Chen Xiaomei, Zhang Nan pointed at Fu Xin. ¡°What unspeakable secret are you talking about? I¡¯ve only been gone for a while, and you¡¯ve already betrayed me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Chen Xiaomei quickly exined, ¡°We just said that when the childrene back, we¡¯ll get Fu Xin to help me set up the tent. When Ruirui sees it, she¡¯ll know that Fu Xin doesn¡¯t hate us anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Nan was in disbelief. Seeing that she was going to get to the bottom of it, Fu Xin stood up and pointed at Zhang Nan. ¡°Consort Nan, as my woman, you can¡¯t be jealous. If you continue like this, I¡¯ll depose you.¡± Zhang Nan: Fu Xin said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Hurry up and go y with Consort Fei and Consort Guo! Don¡¯t worry, I still love you the most now, but if you had random spurts of jealousy, I might love others more than you in the future.¡± [I can¡¯tugh anymore. Is this a harem legend?] [Fu Xin finally got her wish and became an emperor.] [Did she want to take these people in for a long time?] [Speaking of which, Nannan and Fu Xin participated in three variety shows together. No matter what, she has to be a noble consort! Why is she on the same level as the other three?] [President Jiang, your wife has a mistress. Not only one, but there are three.] [CEO Jiang: If I don¡¯t step down, they will still be concubines.] [President Jiang is the legitimate wife. The legitimate wife isn¡¯t worried. These few won¡¯t disturb his heart.] Thements were discussing animatedly, but Fu Xin was being chased and beaten up by Zhang Nan. The two beauties ran on the beach under the sunlight. It was a beautiful sight. The little ones were not back yet. Chen Xiaomei and the other mothers were studying the kitchenware given by the director. Fu Xin was in charge of observing the movements of the little ones. If they returned, she would inform them.. Chapter 328: Secretly Picking Flowers Chapter 328: Secretly Picking Flowers Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not long after, she saw a few little onesing out of the forest. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. They¡¯re back.¡± As Fu Xin spoke, the mothers surrounded her. Everyone reached out and helped Chen Xiaomei set up the tent. When the little ones came in front of her, Fu Xin even tidied up the corners of the tent and pretended to wipe her sweat. When she turned around and saw Jiang Xinyuan, she could not help butugh. Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s face was dirty and she was hugging an old hen. ¡°Why is there a chicken?¡± Fu Xin asked. Could it be that Jiang Yi prepared it? There were chickens on the ind, which sounded very strange. Coincidentally, they were caught by Jiang Xinyuan and the others. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that someone had deliberately ced the chickens in the forest. Jiang Xinyuan was the first to run over. When he saw his mother, he could not help but want to get close to her. However, when he ran over, he saw his mother wiping her sweat. His mother seemed to be having a hard time! His heart ached a little. Looking at the tent that hadn¡¯t been set up, Jiang Xinyuan thought that Fu Xin didn¡¯t know how, but he couldn¡¯t expose her as he was afraid that Fu Xin would be embarrassed, so he said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll set up the tent with you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll be done in a while.¡± Fu Xin waved her hand. ¡°We helped Auntie Chen build this. Ours has been built.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t know how to set up a tent. Your mother specially came over to help me!¡± Chen Xiaomei said as she looked at Jiang Xinyuan gratefully. ¡°We¡¯re all helpers!¡± Zhang Nan added. Chen Xiaomei saw that Bai Ruirui was right behind Jiang Xinyuan and pulled her over. She squatted down and said to her, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know how to set up a tent. It was the other aunties who helped us set it up. You can thank them!¡± Bai Ruirui looked around and met Fu Xin¡¯s gaze. She realized that Fu Xin was smiling and looking very gentle. She felt better and started to thank her. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Fu! Thank you, Auntie Zhang! Thank you¡­¡± She thanked everyone. ¡°Good girl!¡± Chen Xiaomei praised. She touched her bun and Bai Ruirui threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms. Chen Xiaomei was very gratified. Bai Ruirui¡¯s behavior meant that she had improved again. At this speed, it would not be a problem for her to return to her original state. This was all for Bai Ruirui to feel better. Fu Xin knew how to set up a tent to begin with. In just a few minutes, the tent was set up. Initially, Jiang Xinyuan wanted to help, but seeing how fast his mother was, he couldn¡¯t help but exim: It was too fast. ¡°This chicken is so strong. It didn¡¯t get tired even after running for a long time. It can even fly and almost fly to a tree. We chased after it for a long time before we caught up to it. Bai Ruirui also helped.¡± Feng Fei began to tell Fei Fei about the process of catching the chicken. ¡°I was the one who pounced on it.¡± Huo Ran immediately raised his hand. ¡°Previously in the vige, I learned how to pounce on geese from Big Brother. I used the same method to pounce on chickens and I seeded.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was a little embarrassed. He hid in Fu Xin¡¯s arms and whispered into Fu Xin¡¯s ear, ¡°Mom, I fell when I was catching chickens just now. It didn¡¯t hurt, but my face was dirty.¡± ¡°This chicken seems to like to bully Bai Ruirui. It almost pounced on her face. Little Xinyuan reacted quickly and pulled Bai Ruirui away in time. Unfortunately, he fell. Hahaha!¡± Feng Fei continued casually. The mothers looked at each other, their eyes filled with relief. Listening to the little ones¡¯ descriptions, they knew that although they had encountered difficulties along the way, they had still sessfully cleared the level. The mothers gave them a thumbs up. The little ones looked very happy. When they were happy, the mothers were also happy. Fu Xin, who was lying t with a child, was also happy. The little ones were still chattering as their mothers tidied up their dirty clothes and their hair. Jiang Xinyuan was different. When Fu Xin was wiping his face, he took out the map that the director had given him and unfolded it. There was a pale yellow flower inside. The color was very bright. It was obvious that it had just been plucked. Although it was a little t, after a simple tidying, it returned to its original appearance. Jiang Xinyuan took the light yellow flower and gave it to Fu Xin. ¡°Mom, this is for you. I hope you¡¯ll be happy every day.¡± Fu Xin took the flowers and inserted them into her hair. This made the other mothers extremely envious. Although Jiang Xinyuan often gave Fu Xin flowers, Fu Xin¡¯s heart was still warm. Only Feng Fei didn¡¯t seem too happy. He ced his hands on his hips and shouted, ¡°How shameless! We¡¯re all going to catch chickens, but you secretly picked flowers..¡± Chapter 329: Team Spirit Chapter 329: Team Spirit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jiang Xinyuan had already exined that he had picked the flowers before catching the chickens. However, Feng Fei was in a bad mood and was very unconvinced. He said that he was going to pick the flowers for his mother and then ran into the forest. After running a few steps, he turned back. ¡°Bai Ruirui, do you want toe with me to pick flowers? This time, Bai Ruirui still did not answer him, but she looked at her mother. Bai Ruirui felt that everyone was getting along very well. Moreover, she felt that they were even more harmonious than when the first season started. Moreover, Jiang Xinyuan had saved her when the chicken attacked her. Aunt Fu had also helped her mother set up the tent. She did not know what to do. If she went to pick flowers with Feng Fei, would Jiang Xinyuan and Auntie Fu be angry? She could only look at her mother as if asking for help. Chen Xiaomei said gently, ¡°Fu Xin, I heard that Little Xinyuan will give you flowers every morning, I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! My Little Xinyuan picks a lot of flowers every morning, and it¡¯s different every morning. He wishes me happiness every day, so I¡¯m happy every day. I¡¯m really proud that I have such a son!¡± Fu Xin echoed. She seemed to know why Chen Xiaomei asked this. It was probably to encourage Bai Ruirui. Jiang Xinyuan was ted to hear his mother praise him, so he kissed Fu Xin on the cheek. The bold disy of affection between the two of them almost drove Feng Fei crazy. He hurriedly ran to Fei Fei¡¯s side and kissed her on the forehead, making a loud sound. This was how a child¡¯s desire topete quietly began. Huo Ran joined in and kissed Guo Na fiercely. ¡°Mom, just you wait. I¡¯ll pick the most beautiful flowers in the world for you and make you happy every day,¡± Feng Fei vowed. Huo Ran was unwilling to fall behind. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll also pluck the best, pretty, and most beautiful flowers in the world for you. You¡¯ll be happy every day too.¡± Feng Jun, who had always been calm and collected, was also ignited with fighting spirit. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll pick the most beautiful flowers too. I¡¯ll give them to you too and make you happy.¡± After saying that, he also kissed Zhang Nan. Zhang Nan responded enthusiastically and kissed Feng Jun¡¯s forehead. Chen Xiaomei listened to their chatter and sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯m so envious!¡± When Bai Ruirui saw that the little ones seemed to be infected, she whispered into Chen Xiaomei¡¯s ear, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go pick flowers too. I¡¯ll give them to you too, okay?¡± ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Chen Xiaomei hugged Bai Ruirui. ¡®Mommy will definitely like the flowers you picked. Hurry up and go with your friends! Mommy will cook chicken here. We¡¯ll eat roasted chicken tonight and the western food given by the director. ¡± The director provided all the ingredients for Western food. The tools included an electric frying pan, an electric rice cooker, an oven, and a mobile power source. For the next week, they would use these things to make food. Chen Xiaomei asked everyone if they liked to use the oven to make roasted chicken or firewood. Everyone liked to use firewood, so before the little ones went to pick flowers, they told them to bring some dead branches back to start a fire. Because of the additional mission, Fu Xin apanied them to the forest, afraid that it would be difficult for them toplete it. She followed them all the way until they met a fork in the road. For the first four roads, Jiang Xinyuan told Fu Xin about the difficulties they had just encountered. Fu Xinined mercilessly, ¡°Uncle Director must have done it on purpose to cause trouble for you.¡± [Hahaha¡­ The director has been criticized.] [I want to estimate the extent of the director¡¯s psychological trauma.] [The director said that he was very hurt.] [Fu Xin is telling the truth! For the sake of the show¡¯s effect, the director is deliberately causing trouble for the little ones.] [Damn director, let¡¯s knock him down.] ¡°Auntie Fu, Big Brother is very smart. He led us to find the traces and finally found the right path.¡± Huo Ran quickly praised. He was a little bootlicker. As long as Jiang Xinyuan did something good, he would tter him. Jiang Xinyuan still had the same cold and domineering image. Although nothing could be seen from his expression, there was a hint of pride in his eyes. He was just a child! It was difficult for him to remain calm. Fu Xin was very proud to hear Jiang Xinyuan being praised, so she stroked Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Son, you¡¯re indeed the best.¡± Then, she said, ¡°But¡­ the few of you are very good. It¡¯s not just one person¡¯s credit for finding the way. All of you have contributed. You¡¯re a very united team.¡± Fu Xin looked at the little ones, especially at Bai Ruirui for a while. ¡°You guys work together and fight together. You¡¯re very team spirited. You¡¯re a team that can¡¯t be defeated. You¡¯re the strongest team in the universe..¡± Chapter 330: Eat Anything Chapter 330: Eat Anything Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin¡¯s impassioned speech excited the little ones. They felt as if they were shouldering a heavy responsibility. It was as if all impossible missions would be defeated as long as they were together. [I feel like Fu Xin is brainwashing them again. The little ones seem to have fallen into a pit again. Hahaha!] [Fu Xin¡¯s words seem to be really infectious. I¡¯m excited too!] [Look at the expressions of the few little ones. All of them are much more excited.] [Fu Xin is really good at taking care of children. Although she always messes up, she¡¯s very encouraging.] [She was clearly brainwashing them!] [I agree with the person above.] [Fu Xin is like a big child. She seems very innocent. Everything she says seems to be said by a child.] [To put it bluntly, she¡¯s heartless.] [I like the heartless Fu Xin. It shouldn¡¯t be a burden to spend time with her!] [No wonder Nannan likes her so much. I like her too.] With Fu Xin¡¯s encouragement, the little ones seemed to be more confident. They all wanted to do the mission well and receive Fu Xin¡¯s praise. Fu Xin was the only adult here, so she had absolute authority. When she decided to take the left path, the little ones all agreed. Fu Xin had already received the flowers from Jiang Xinyuan, so she told Jiang Xinyuan to leave the chance to perform to his other friends. Jiang Xinyuan listened to Fu Xin and felt that what Fu Xin said made sense. Hence, the two of them followed behind the little ones and watched them pick flowers. Fu Xin picked up a long stick on the way to skewer the roasted chicken. She didn¡¯t let the little ones pick firewood and only let them pick flowers. In any case, these withered branches would not run away. It was not toote to pick them up on the way back. There were quite a lot of flowers here, and the colors were rich. Not long after, the little ones picked the flowers they were satisfied with. They picked a lot, and each of them had a bouquet in their hands. Feng Jun was an anxious child. Seeing that he had already picked the flowers, he asked Fu Xin when she was going back. Fu Xin looked not far away and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I want to take a look at the front. If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go with Little Xinyuan.¡± Feng Fei did not seem to think as he followed Fu Xin¡¯s footsteps. Huo Ran followed Jiang Xinyuan closely. Feng Jun looked at them and then back the way they came. In the end, he had no choice but to follow the main group. [Feng Jun hesitated. Hahaha¡­ That expression is so cute.] [Fu Xin is really pretentious! Where is she going now?!] [Huo Ran is so cute. He has been following Little Xinyuan. He really treats Little Xinyuan as his big brother. I wonder if he will follow him like this when he grows up.] [From the looks of it, Huo Ran will definitely follow Little Xinyuan in the future.] [What did Fu Xin see again?! I¡¯m curious too.] The cameraman had been following behind Fu Xin. As he followed Fu Xin forward, he discovered a different ce. ¡°I think it¡¯s a vineyard,¡± Fu Xin muttered. Little Xinyuan looked up at her and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he looked ahead. The vineyard was not big, but the grapes looked ripe and plump. They looked very tempting. She had heard from Jiang Yi that Country C was a ce where wine was produced. There were many vineyards and many vineyards scattered on many small inds. Now, she even felt that Jiang Yi had told her on purpose. He had bought this ind. He must know what was here and was waiting to surprise her. After all, Jiang Yi was the kind of person who often surprised her, so Fu Xin had to think this way. Slurp¡­ Fu Xin heard a sound behind her and quickly turned around. Jiang Xinyuan also turned around. Even the others looked at the source of the sound. Huo Ran wiped his mouth in embarrassment. ¡°These grapes are so tempting! I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Then, he couldn¡¯t help but slurp again. Not only Huo Ran, even Feng Jun was swallowing his saliva. Bai Ruirui was held by Feng Fei. Although she did not say anything, her eyes were shining. She also looked like she wanted to eat grapes. Feng Fei looked up at Fu Xin. Since Fu Xin hadn¡¯t said anything, he didn¡¯t dare to eat casually. Only Jiang Xinyuan was calmer and was not tempted by the grapes. He still had a cold and domineering look on his face. Fu Xin knew that this was her ind, so of course she could make the decision. She wouldn¡¯t let the little ones crave for it. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well¡­ I think that if the Ind Master lends us the Eastern Penins, it means that we can y freely in the Eastern Penins. The Ind Master must know about this vineyard. If he doesn¡¯t want us to eat it, he will definitely write the words ¡®No idlers are allowed to enter¡¯. But he didn¡¯t write it, which means that he has tacitly agreed that we can eat it as we please..¡± Chapter 331: Ruirui, Eat First Chapter 331: Ruirui, Eat First Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Feng Fei jumped up excitedly. ¡°This Ind Master is really a good person.¡± Huo Ran drooled and wiped it with his hand. Jiang Yi was praised. If he was watching the live broadcast, he would have seen it. ¡°But¡­ Can we really eat as much as we want? Will the Ind Master write a sign somewhere else and not let us in?¡± Feng Jun was a little bigger and more worried. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Usually, only the Ind Masteres to this ce. If he¡¯s guarding us, he¡¯ll definitely write something. There¡¯s only one way toe here. If he wants to write something, he¡¯ll definitely write it in the direction we came from.¡± Fu Xin was very sure. She was certain that the reason was not as she had said. The reason why she told the children that they could eat as they pleased was because this was their home. She couldpletely say whatever she wanted. Jiang Yi had said that she was the eldest in the family and had the final say in everything. It was a piece of cake to eat a grape. ¡°Auntie Fu seems to be right¡­¡± Feng Jun hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Eat as much as you want. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Fu Xin waved her hand and handed the entire vineyard to the children. ¡°Auntie Fu is the best!¡± Feng Fei jumped up and pped for Fu Xin. Huo Ran followed suit, but he was still young and couldn¡¯t jump high. Bai Ruirui couldn¡¯t help but smile. She felt that Fu Xin was so good. Following Fu Xin¡¯s footsteps, the children entered the vineyard. Fu Xin casually picked one, wiped the dust on her body, and ced it in Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Little Xinyuan, is it delicious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious, very sweet!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was ted. He was fed by his mother again. How blissful. ¡°I like sweet things too,¡± Fu Xin said as she picked another one and put it in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s indeed delicious.¡± She did not know what kind of grape it was, but it did not taste sour at all. It was very sweet. [Why do I feel that Little Xinyuan is trying it on Fu Xin? If it¡¯s sweet, Fu Xin will eat it. If it¡¯s not sweet, Fu Xin won¡¯t eat it.] [Fu Xin tricked her son again, but Little Xinyuan¡¯s expression seems to like the feeling of being fed.] [Little Xinyuan: I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s tasting or not. I only know that I¡¯m very happy if Mommy feeds me.] [I¡¯m so envious of Fu Xin. Little Xinyuan loves her so much!] [Speaking of which, I¡¯m a little hungry. These grapes look good.] ¡°Auntie Fu, you¡¯re a fairy!¡± Feng Fei was short and couldn¡¯t pluck the grapes, so he wanted Fu Xin to pluck them for him to eat. He was really sweet-talking when he begged others. Seeing how hungry he was, Fu Xin picked one and handed it to him. However, he didn¡¯t eat it immediately. Instead, he handed the grape to Bai Ruirui. ¡°Ruirui, eat it first.¡¯ Bai Ruirui didn¡¯t take it. Instead, she looked at Fu Xin tentatively. Fu Xin said, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at doing things. I don¡¯t need you. I¡¯ll pluck one for Ruirui.¡± As she spoke, she plucked a huge one for Bai Ruirui and handed it to her. ¡°Ruirui, this one is bigger. It¡¯ll definitely taste better.¡± Bai Ruirui looked at the grape in her hand and then at Fu Xin, who was smiling at her. Previously, when the bad woman asked her to frame Jiang Xinyuan and Fu Xin, Fu Xin didn¡¯t seem to me her and even treated her so well. Her eyes were covered in ayer of mist. Bai Ruirui rubbed her eyes and tried her best not to cry. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Fu.¡± After saying that, she put the grape into her mouth. It was indeed as Jiang Xinyuan had said. It was really sweet. Then, Fu Xin picked one for Feng Jun and Huo Ran. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious!¡± The two of them agreed happily. ¡°The grapes are so beautiful because thev¡¯re for people to eat. Thev take a long time to grow like this. It would be a pity if we don¡¯t eat them and they rot.¡± Fu Xin started to brainwash them again. ¡°Yes, Auntie Fu makes sense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste not to eat it.¡± ¡°We have to eat them before they fall. That way, we won¡¯t waste them.¡± ¡°The grapes are so sweet. It¡¯s a pity not to eat them.¡± ¡°Not only do we have to eat it ourselves, but we also have to bring it back for Mom to eat. We¡¯ll pick two bunches today. We need two people to carry it. Who¡¯s going to do it?¡± Fu Xin asked as she looked at the little ones. Feng Fei immediately raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll go with Ruirui. We¡¯ll each have a bunch.¡± In fact, Huo Ran had also raised his hand, but he still fell behind Feng Fei and silently put it down. Feng Jun was still thinking about picking up firewood. In the end, the grapes had to be shared among everyone. He knew that he would be able to eat them in the end, so he did not care who took them. He felt that collecting firewood was an important matter. If there was no firewood, he would not be able to eat roasted chicken. How fragrant roasted chicken was! It would be a pity if he could not eat it.. Chapter 332: Deep Love for Her Chapter 332: Deep Love for Her
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The rest of you, gather firewood and go back to make roasted chicken.¡± Fu Xin continued to assign tasks. When Huo Ran heard that there was roasted chicken to eat, his mood became beautiful again. He felt that picking firewood was not a bad job.
¡°Then Auntie Fu, what are you doing?¡± Feng Fei looked at her in confusion. Fu Xin frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already done a lot. Do you still need me to work?¡± ¡°No need?¡± Feng Fei was still puzzled. ¡°Of course there¡¯s no need. I was the one who found the vineyard. I even picked grapes for you guys to eat. I was the one who analyzed the Ind Master¡¯s thoughts. Without me, would you have been able to pick the grapes? If I hadn¡¯t insisted oning over, would you have found the vineyard?¡± Although Feng Fei felt that what Fu Xin said made sense, he still wanted to say something. Seeing that he was about to speak, Fu Xin rushed to say, ¡°It¡¯s too unfair for me to work after I¡¯ve sacrificed so much, do you know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Fu.¡± Feng Fei felt that he was wrong. ¡°Auntie Fu has already done a lot of work. We shouldn¡¯t tire her out anymore,¡± Feng Jun immediately said. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to thank Auntie Fu. Without Auntie Fu, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat such delicious grapes,¡± Huo Ran echoed. Bai Ruirui said in a small voice, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Fu.¡± Although it was soft, Fu Xin heard it, and so did the others. [Fu Xin¡¯s mouth is a liar. The children were deceived just like that.] [Fu Xin, Fu Xin! You really know how to find excuses for yourself!] [You¡¯re already an adult. Shouldn¡¯t you help the child share some of the burden? Fu Xin, you¡¯re reallyzy!] [I think Fu Xin did the right thing. This show is to train the children and let them participate in the housework. It¡¯s not very tiring to collect firewood. It¡¯s not a bad decision to hand it over to a few children.] [I feel that Fu Xin is like a child. The children can¡¯t do anything to her and can only listen to her.] [Fu Xin did the right thing. She should train the child more.]
[Where did Little Xinyuan go? He seems to be holding a pair of scissors in his hand.] Fu Xin looked at Jiang Xinyuan and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. When did he find the scissors? She was originally worried about how to cut the grape vines. Now, these scissors were just in time. Just as Fu Xin was about to ask, Jiang Xinyuan spoke first. ¡°There¡¯s a shelf over there, the scissors were on it.¡± Fu Xin looked in the direction Jiang Xinyuan was pointing at and found a shelf. Then, she took the scissors and looked at it carefully. It was new. She looked at the camera and asked in her heart, Could it be Jiang Yi? Is he watching the live broadcast now? When will he appear? If she was right, she might see him tomorrow. The production team was not as stingy as the first season. The seasonings they gave this time were very rich and varied. Chen Xiaomei made a very fragrant roasted chicken and the little ones ate it happily. ¡°Auntie Chen, your roasted chicken is really delicious, and the sandwiches are also delicious. I really hope I can eat your cooking every day.¡± Feng Fei praised as he ate. Auntie Chen¡¯s illness had improved, and her culinary skills seemed to have improved as well. It was much better than the dishes made in the first season. ¡°Auntie Chen, will you cook for us every day from now on?¡± Huo Ran¡¯s gaze was very innocent as he stared at Chen Xiaomei, as if waiting for her affirmative answer. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things in the past. In order to make it up to you, I¡¯ll cook every meal in the future.¡± Chen Xiaomei looked at Huo Ran and smiled. ¡°I hope you can y with Bai Ruirui more. She¡¯s a little shy now, but it¡¯s all because of me.¡± When Bai Ruirui heard her mother¡¯s words, her heart ached a little. Then, she hugged her mother and rubbed against her in her mother¡¯s arms as if she wasforting her mother. Chen Xiaomei hugged her gently. The mother and daughter seemed to be very loving. The audience was touched. If Chen Xiaomei could really turn over a new leaf, they could forgive her.
The night on the ind was beautiful and quiet. The guests did not turn on the lights. Instead, they ate grapes that had been washed under the moonlight. Looking at this beautiful scenery, everyone fell into deep thought. It was as if this kind of night was used to think. A gentle breeze blew across their faces. It was veryfortable. The stars here were very bright. They were even more beautiful than the stars they saw in the city. Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± She wondered what Jiang Yi was doing now. Was he admiring the moonlight on the ind like her? Thinking that they were looking at the same moon at the same time, Fu Xin felt very happy. Although she oftenined that he was too clingy, it just happened to prove that he loved her deeply.. Chapter 333: So Envious Chapter 333: So Envious
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xin liked such strong love. It made her feel sweet and safe. She wondered how he was going to appear this time. Would he say that he happened to pass by because of work? He had used this excuse once. If he used it again, it seemed that the audience would not believe him. When would hee? She was not prepared at all!
How could Jiang Yi make her wait so long? He would let her see him soon. There were many very beautiful shells on the beach. This morning, the second task of the little ones was to make nes for their mothers with shells. The tools for punching holes and stringing the shells were all provided by the production team. Today¡¯s breakfast was also provided by the production team. Therefore, Chen Xiaomei did not have to cook. The little ones took the map and went to find the ingredients for lunch. This was their first mission in the morning. When they did their first task, the mothers started picking up shells on the beach. When the little ones came back, they could do it directly. It was very convenient. Chen Xiaomei liked colorful shells and picked up many shells of different colors. Fei Fei loved white, so most of the shells she picked up were white. Guo Na was afraid that Huo Ran would not be able to do the mission well, so she picked up heavy ones so that they would not shatter when he used tools to pierce through the holes. Zhang Nan picked up the most, and there were all kinds of them. She said to Feng Jun, ¡°I picked up a lot. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll waste it. There¡¯s still a lot left if it fails. Don¡¯t worry and do it.¡± Fu Xin was a carefree person. She only wanted convenience and picked up a lot of big ones. This way, she could casually string a few of them into a ne, which was fast and convenient. ¡°We picked the big ones and it¡¯ll be done soon. After that, we¡¯ll y with the sand and build a castle,¡± Fu Xin continued. However, Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s thoughts seemed to be different from hers. He seemed to be more interested in making more exquisite nes for his mother. Looking at Chen Xiaomei¡¯s colorful shells, Jiang Xinyuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mom, after I finish this ne, can I go to the beach to pick up some smaller ones? The nes Dad gave you are all very exquisite! I also want to give you exquisite ones.¡± Afraid that his mother would misunderstand and think that the shells she picked up were not good-looking, Jiang Xinyuan added, ¡°The ones Mom picked up are also very beautiful, but I feel that if you wear them with a ne made of small shells, it will be even more beautiful.¡±
After listening to Jiang Xinyuan, Fu Xin suddenly realized that her son was not someone who wanted convenience and speed. He was serious and demanding for perfection. Fu Xin had guessed Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s thoughts wrongly. She wanted to go with him to pick up some small shells but when she looked up, she saw a horse. That horse was simply beautiful. It was an aqua blue color. This was the first time Fu Xin had seen a horse of this color, and she was very surprised. The horse¡¯s fur was very smooth and bright, and its mane was braided. It was beautiful and a little cute. The ponytail was also very smooth. It looked like the hair of a person in a shampoomercial. It walked out of the forest indistinctly and looked a little mighty and domineering! This horse was as good-looking and energetic as the one she had bought previously. Initially, Fu Xin wanted to tell Jiang Xinyuan that they were going to pick up shells together. Now that she was attracted to the horse, she no longer had that thought. Moreover, she was certain that Jiang Yi must have released the horse to seduce her. Jiang Xinyuan was too busy looking at the shells in Chen Xiaomei¡¯s hand and thinking about what he should pick up and make for his mother to look good. He did not notice the change in Fu Xin¡¯s expression or the horse in the forest. The other guests had their backs to the forest, so they did not notice. Fu Xin thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Little Xinyuan, can you pick up the shells alone?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Xinyuan answered straightforwardly. ¡°Then go!¡± Fu Xin said as Jiang Xinyuan picked up the small basket and ran towards the beach. Seeing that Jiang Xinyuan had run far away, Fu Xin stood up and walked towards the forest. The cameraman followed her back to the forest. Theizens also saw the horse through the live broadcast and could not help but exim. Wasn¡¯t it too handsome? [Oh my god! Oh my god! What am I seeing? Is it an ancient divine beast? Isn¡¯t it too beautiful?]
[This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a horse of this color. It must be a rare species. It should be very expensive, right?] [Its walking posture is so elegant! It seems to have been specially trained.] [Whose horse is this? Why did it suddenly appear here?] [It should be the owner of the ind! This horse must be very expensive.] [No wonder Fu Xin was stunned just now. I thought she saw something. So it¡¯s this. Isn¡¯t it too surprising?] [I love it, I love it. This horse is too beautiful. I¡¯ve really learned something new.] [It¡¯s good to have money. You can have anything good.] [If only this horse was mine.. I¡¯m so envious!] Chapter 334: Disregard Chapter 334: Disregard
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhang Nan was the first to notice that Fu Xin had left, so she started to search. When she saw Fu Xin walking towards the forest, she stood up and wanted to go over. Until she saw the horse and eximed, ¡°Oh my God! What did I see?¡± Once Zhang Nan left, the others were also attracted to her and looked towards the forest.
¡°Horse!¡± Feng Fei was the first to exim. Then, he ignored Bai Ruirui and quickly ran towards Fu Xin. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! It¡¯s aqua blue. I¡¯ve never seen a horse in such a color.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°This horse seems to havee from the sky!¡± The little ones eximed. At this moment, Fu Xin had already started touching the horse. Zhang Nan also wanted to touch it, but Fu Xin was very fast. She turned around and got on the horse. ¡°Why are we going up?¡± Zhang Nan rebuked. Because of Fu Xin¡¯s actions, she didn¡¯t manage to touch the horse, so sheined in her heart. ¡°Of course I¡¯m riding it! Can¡¯t you see that it seems to like me very much! It lets me ride it as I please,¡± Fu Xin said reasonably. ¡°Auntie Fu, you¡¯re a fairy, the most beautiful fairy. Can you bring me along? I want to ride it too. I¡¯ve never ridden it before!¡± Feng Fei hurriedly begged. Then, he took a step forward, wanting to touch it. Unexpectedly, the horse actually let out a cry and even hid behind. It was obvious that it didn¡¯t want Feng Fei to touch it. Zhang Nan also tried to touch the horse¡¯s head, but the horse dodged. Weird! It was as if it only epted Fu Xin. ¡°This horse has quite a personality! It seems like you¡¯re the only one touching it. Why? Do the two of you know each other?¡± Zhang Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°How would I know it? We all came to the ind together. Perhaps it¡¯s fated with me!¡± Although Fu Xin exined, she still had doubts in her heart. Could it be that Jiang Yi had trained it before? Just like how he trained a dog, by smelling her clothes or showing it a photo? Did it know her?
But¡­ Are horses that clever? That¡¯s a bit much, isn¡¯t it? [It¡¯s too strange. This horse only listens to Fu Xin.] [Could it be Fu Xin¡¯s?] [How is that possible? They came to the ind together.] [Is this horse only for beautiful people to touch?] [Isn¡¯t Nannan good-looking? She¡¯s on par with Fu Xin. In terms of looks, she can also ride a horse.] [This is too strange¡­] Theizens couldn¡¯t help but find it strange. This horse really seemed to only recognize Fu Xin. They couldn¡¯t exin why. At this moment, the director rushed over to their side. ¡°This horse belongs to the Ind Master. I don¡¯t know why it came here, but the Ind Master said that his horse is very strong. Ordinary people can¡¯t touch it. If one¡¯s kicked and injured, he won¡¯t be responsible.¡± Zhang Nan pointed at Fu Xin. ¡°But Fu Xin¡­¡± The director calmed himself down. He had run too fast just now. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate! Horses are very intelligent. I can¡¯t judge.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was so engrossed in picking the shells that he did not notice that the others had already gone elsewhere. It was only when Huo Ran reminded him that he ran towards the crowd.
When he saw the horse, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. This horse was too good-looking! It was as good-looking as the two his mother had bought previously. If not for the difference in color, he would have thought that his father hade and had brought the horse along. Jiang Xinyuan was still young and did not think too much. When he saw that the color was different, he thought that it was not his father. Fu Xin was beautiful to begin with. Riding such a beautiful horse, she looked even more like a fairy. Everyone looked at her enviously, but she was high and mighty. Looking at her mother like this, Jiang Xinyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. He felt that Fu Xin was the most beautiful woman in the world and no one couldpare to her. ¡°Auntie Fu, it seems like it only listens to you. Can you tell it and let me touch it?¡± Feng Fei was still begging. However, Fu Xin did not dare to agree. If she agreed, the remaining little ones would definitely want to touch it. This horse had quite a personality. When Jiang Xinyuan came over, it would retreat. If it really lost its temper and hurt them, it would not be good. Fu Xin was still thinking about how to answer when Xu Hu suddenly said, ¡°The Ind Master said that you can¡¯t touch this horse casually. It¡¯s fine since Fu Xin went up without a care. Don¡¯t touch it otherwise.¡± ¡°Without a care?¡± Fu Xin didn¡¯t like it anymore. ¡°No, no, I was wrong. The owner of the horse means that if you see this horse, don¡¯t move around to avoid getting injured and ask for it to be returned. Since you¡¯re already on it, the horse will listen to you. Please send the horse back! It¡¯s in the West Penins! Don¡¯t worry, this matter isn¡¯t done for nothing. There will be a reward and every guest will benefit.¡± Xu Hu hurriedly exined to Fu Xin, afraid that she would misunderstand.. Chapter 335: Uniform Temptation Chapter 335: Uniform Temptation
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°How? Tell me first.¡± Zhang Nan crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Fu Xin sent the horse back. How is sheing back? Is she walking? The East and West Penins are so far away. Do you want to tire her out?¡± After Zhang Nan asked this question, Xu Hu began to admire Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi had actually predicted their question. He was simply extremely smart.
¡°The Ind Master has a round-trip car. Fu Xin can take it back,¡± Xu Hu exined. ¡°Since there¡¯s a car, why didn¡¯t hee by himself? Why didn¡¯t he get the horse breeder toe over?¡± Zhang Nan continued to ask. ¡°Needless to say, the Ind Master doesn¡¯t want to show his face! Some rich people keep a low profile. As for the people who raise horses, they can¡¯t touch this horse either. It¡¯spletely unexpected that Fu Xin can ride it,¡± Xu Hu exined. Not wanting Zhang Nan to continue pestering him, Xu Hu immediately said, ¡°The prize this time is goat cheese. It¡¯s a specialty here. You won¡¯t be able to eat it outside of Country C. The Ind Master also promised that if you send the horse back, he will get his chef to cook a meal for you. It¡¯s also a local specialty, the kind that you won¡¯t be able to eat outside of Country C.¡± When Fu Xin heard that there was delicious food, she perked up. ¡°It¡¯s just a horse. It¡¯s nothing. We can exchange it for food. Why not?¡± With that, she looked at Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. Mommy will be back soon.¡± Jiang Xinyuan nodded obediently. Fu Xin was relieved. Then, she pulled the reins, kicked the horse¡¯s stomach, and rode out. Fu Xin ran along the coastline. The entire ind was circr. She felt that she should reach the West Penins halfway. She ran so fast that the cameraman couldn¡¯t keep up at all. He simply stopped following her and only gave her a long shot. When she disappeared from the camera, the cameraman went to take photos of someone else. Although the sun was scorching hot, it was still alright. The sea breeze would often blow over. When the sea breeze blows on one¡¯s face and body, it could lower the temperature. It was veryfortable. She galloped along the coastline alone. It was as if this ind belonged to her. She was like a female knight, valiant and beautiful. The West Penins was a manor, and it was not small. Fu Xin rode a horse through the lush trees on both sides of the road and arrived at a pavilion. The man was wearing a green military uniform with his back facing her. He was wiping the long sword in his hand with an extremely clean handkerchief. His movements were slow, as if he was very serious. He was so serious that he didn¡¯t notice Fu Xin¡¯s arrival, or if he did, he pretended not to know.
The buttons of the clothes were tightly fastened, covering half of his neck. There was beautiful embroidery on the cor, and the ribbon was a bright yellow. It looked noble and dignified. The military uniform was turquoise, which suited his skin. He was very fair and his lips were red. Standing silently in the pavilion, Fu Xin¡¯s heart started to beat faster. ¡°Hello! Are you the owner of the ind? I¡¯m here to return the horse.¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, Fu Xin pretended not to know him. Of course, she knew that Jiang Yi was pretending to be cold and aloof. If he liked to act, she would let him act. Anyway, she did not care. She turned around and got off the horse. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she let out a cry and pretended that she was injured. As expected, it attracted Jiang Yi¡¯s attention. Jiang Yi immediately turned around. Before he could take the first step, she said, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not injured. I was so scared.¡± Seeing that she was fine, Jiang Yi continued to carefully wipe the longsword in his hand and returned to his previous cold state. Fu Xin walked to the pavilion and observed the sword he was wiping. It was sharp and shiny. It was obvious that it was expensive. Then, her gaze moved to his hand. It was still that pair of beautiful hands. His fingers were long and fair. It was good to have long fingers! When doing things, the beauty was strong, whether it was holding a brush, wiping a sword, or¡­ Shit! Her thoughts are turning erotic again! She quickly stopped her unhealthy thoughts and looked at his face. It was just a glimpse, but she was deeply attracted. Although he was cold, such an expression seemed to be morepatible with this outfit. He looked noble and abstinent. It was precisely because of this that Fu Xin felt greedy and wanted to pull him down from the altar. Too handsome! Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart. He was indeed the man she had taken a fancy to. Not only was he extremely handsome, but he also had an outstanding temperament. But¡­ What was Jiang Yi trying to do by seducing her here? There must be a motive for the uniform temptation. After being with him for so long, she more or less understood his temper. Jiang Yi was still wiping his sword, as if he was unmoved by Fu Xin¡¯s beauty. Could it be that he wanted her to take the initiative?
With this thought in mind, Fu Xin pressed his hand that was wiping the sword and paused. ¡°Ind Master, I¡¯m here to return the horse. The director said that there¡¯s a reward for returning the horse.. Now that I¡¯ve returned the horse, hurry up and give me the reward!¡± Chapter 336: Legs Are So Weak Chapter 336: Legs Are So Weak
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Reward? Rewards don¡¯t exist.¡± Jiang Yi quickly denied. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a reward, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Fu Xin turned around, actually waiting for Tiang Yi to chase after her. She had iust taken a step when she was
stopped by Jiang Yi¡¯s arm. His arm wrapped around her and imprisoned her. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you in a hurry to leave?¡± Jiang Yi said like a yboy. Fu Xin¡¯s heart was pounding. She stammered, ¡°W-What do you want?¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t reply to her immediately. Instead, he moved his face closer to hers. He was so close that she could feel the warmth on his face. He was like a small stove, warming her face and her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want you to stay here with me for a while.¡± He caught her chin in one hand and squeezed it gently, turning her head. Just like that, his lips were almost touching hers. Fu Xin could feel his breath. It was gentle and a little impulsive. This distance was too dangerous. His every move was simply soul-stirring. ¡°Not everyone can ride my horse casually. It¡¯s very precious. Since you¡¯ve ridden it, in exchange, you have to let me ride¡­ you!¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice was very bewitching, making Fu Xin blush. Fu Xin asked, ¡°Why are you so lecherous?¡± When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, she quickly broke free from his arms and kept a safe distance from him. ¡°You pervert, don¡¯t even think about getting me! I already have a husband, and we love each other deeply. We also have a handsome son. I won¡¯t cheat on you or betray my husband,¡± Fu Xin said firmly as she ran. However, she ran too slowly and was quickly caught by Jiang Yi. Then, he carried her up. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. She wasn¡¯t really struggling. She was just putting on an act. Jiang Yi carried her into the vi. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me. Although we aren¡¯t in China, there arews. I could sue you for rape.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be like this. My husband will kill you if he finds out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re forcing yourself to be a mistress. That¡¯s very immoral. You can do anything except let me sleep with you.¡± There was no one around. Fu Xin actually felt very good shouting like this. Jiang Yi was also very excited to hear such shouts. He carried her all the way to the bedroom door before kicking it open and throwing her onto the bed. Just like that, shey on the bed and watched as Jiang Yi undid his tie and threw it to the ground. Then, he took out his belt again. Fu Xin felt that something was wrong and quickly retreated with her hands and feet. However, as soon as she retreated, Jiang Yi pulled her back and ced her under his crotch. Jiang Yi smiled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Please, hurry up. Little Xinyuan and the production team are waiting for me! ¡± Fu Xin begged for mercy. ¡°There¡¯s no way to be fast!¡± As he spoke, Jiang Yi tied Fu Xin¡¯s hands with his belt. ¡°Are you serious? It¡¯s too tight. If Zhang Nan sees it, she¡¯ll be gossipy again. She¡¯s very sensitive in this aspect.¡± She tried to break free, but she couldn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t know what method Jiang Yi used, but it was actually very tight. ¡°If you don¡¯t move, you won¡¯t leave a mark.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s tone was teasing as he started to take off his clothes. His actions of taking off his clothes were so seductive, especially the clothes he was wearing today, which made it even more dramatic. Fu Xin felt that she was already engrossed. Just like that, she took advantage of the situation and let Jiang Yi have his way. After about an hour, Fu Xin sat in the tour bus, holding the submachine gun that Jiang Yi had given her. She pointed at Jiang Yi¡¯s head. ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re not allowed to look for me in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±
Although Jiang Yi raised his hands to express his support, there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he was extremely gentle. ¡°What if I miss you?¡± ¡°You deserve it. Who asked you to do it for so long? I don¡¯t even know how to exin it to them when I get back.¡± Fu Xin pouted. It seemed like she was indeed a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already spoken to the director. Take this gun and say that you¡¯re here to learn how to shoot. Also, don¡¯t underestimate this gun. It¡¯ll be useful in future missions.¡± Jiang Yi was not worried at all. Anyway, the director would listen to him. ¡°I already know how to shoot, why would I still learn how to shoot?¡± ¡°In any case, you can just tell them that. This gun is useful anyway. When its value is reflected, it will be the time for them to be grateful to you.¡± Jiang Yi kept them in suspense. ¡°I can¡¯t even walk steadily. How do you exin that?¡± Speaking of this, Fu Xin got angry. Jiang Yi used too much strength, making her legs go weak.. Chapter 337: Difficult Mission Chapter 337: Difficult Mission
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Just say that you came to the wilderness survival training. I¡¯ve already rehearsed my lines with the director. As long as you don¡¯t say anything wrong, everything will be fine.¡± Jiang Yi had already thought of a solution for her. Then he pushed the muzzle of her gun aside, leaned close to her, and kissed her lightly on the lips. He stared into her beautiful eyes and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the traces I left behind are all in your private parts. They won¡¯t be able to discover them. Besides, I can¡¯t always see you. It shouldn¡¯t be too much to be impudent today, right?¡±
Fu Xin had no resistance when facing such a gentle Jiang Yi at all. She ced the gun on the car and wrapped her arms around his neck. She smiled evilly and bit his lips hard. Then, she tasted the metallic taste of blood. She touched the damaged area. ¡°The next time I see you, the wound should be healed.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°So I left a mark on you.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Fu Xin turned around and stopped looking at him. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and would want to kiss him again. Then, she waved her hand and called the driver of the car. The driver had already treated himself as a tool and pretended not to see what had happened just now. When Fu Xin returned, Chen Xiaomei was cooking. Guo Na was her kitchen helper. When the rest of the people saw her holding a gun, they ran over curiously. Boys liked guns. When they saw Fu Xin holding it proudly, they couldn¡¯t help but exim. Bai Ruirui didn¡¯t have any feelings for guns and was forcefully pulled over by Feng Fei. Jiang Xinyuan saw that his mother was back and quickly ran over. He had not seen his mother for almost two hours. He missed her so much. Although Jiang Xinyuan was young, his calves were very strong. He ran very fast and had a drive. Fu Xin knew that her legs were weak and she would definitely not be able to withstand Jiang Xinyuan rushing over like this. She might fall from the impact. In order to avoid suspicion, she quickly handed the gun to Zhang Nan and held her arm. This action seemed to be involuntary and would not arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion. Just like that, when Jiang Xinyuan hugged her thigh, she used Zhang Nan¡¯s strength to stand steadily. Zhang Nan was also shocked. Her body swayed. ¡°You look so small, but you¡¯re really strong.¡± Zhang Nan did not suspect anything. She only felt that Jiang
Xinyuan was already so strong. ¡®You¡¯re going to knock your mother down!¡± ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡± Jiang Xinyuan was worried that Fu Xin would be hurt. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mommy is a Hercules. She¡¯s very strong!¡± Fu Xinforted him, thinking that it was a close call. Zhang Nan fiddled with the submachine gun. The little ones were stunned and envious. ¡°Auntie Fu, is this gun real?¡± Feng Fei asked. Huo Ran also asked, ¡°I really want to y! Auntie Fu, can I?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a real gun, children can¡¯t y with it. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Feng Jun continued. Zhang Nan pretended not to hear their questions. With a gun in one hand, she asked Fu Xin, ¡°You were gone for too long, right? I thought you had done something unspeakable! ¡± Fu Xin sweated. Zhang Nan really knew how to guess. ¡°By the way, I heard from the director that other than exchanging food for us, you will also bring back something special. Is this it?¡± Zhang Nan raised the submachine gun in her hand. ¡°The Ind Master is just as the director said. He said that this thing is very important to us. We might encounter difficulties in the future. This thing can help us.¡± Fu Xin held Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand and held Zhang Nan¡¯s arm with her other hand as she walked forward.
Fei Fei was puzzled. ¡°This Ind Master is so mysterious!¡± ¡°Why do I feel that the Ind Master is an actor hired by the production team? Would the real Ind Master cooperate with the production team to give this thing? Also, what did you do after being gone for so long? I asked the director, but the director refused to tell me no matter what.¡± Zhang Nan had many questions. ¡°I¡¯m learning escape techniques over there and I still have to learn guns, so I wasted a lot of time,¡± Fu Xin exined simply and secretly nced at Zhang Nan to see if she had any doubts. Zhang Nan was puzzled. ¡°You already know how to shoot an arrow. Why are you still learning this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have many skills,¡± Fu Xin exined. Fei Fei was even more confused. ¡°How difficult is it that you still have to use a gun? I thought I was here for a vacation! I didn¡¯t expect there to be a difficult mission Zhang Nan seemed to have thought of something. ¡°By the way, I¡¯vemunicated with the director before. He seems to have said that there are some difficulties waiting for us. We might encounter them today.¡± ¡°The dishes are ready. Don¡¯t think aboutpleting the mission first. Let¡¯s fill our stomachs first. This is the first time I¡¯ve made Chinese food for you since I recovered. Try it and see how it tastes,¡± Chen Xiaomei said as she scooped the dishes onto a te.. Chapter 338: Playing with Guns Chapter 338: ying with Guns
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [I was just about to say that this program is too monotonous. It¡¯s almost like a vacation. I didn¡¯t expect the director to really have a backup n.] [I¡¯m starting to look forward to it! I wonder what kind of difficulties they will encounter. Will it be very funny?]
[I don¡¯t think the director will make things too difficult for them. After all, they are all women and children.] [I¡¯m looking forward to the show when there¡¯s no show. Now that there¡¯s a snow, I¡¯m worried about tne little ones. J [Wow! Why do I feel that Chen Xiaomei¡¯s dishes are so appetizing? I¡¯m drooling.] [I¡¯ve been craving it for a long time. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t eat it through the screen. I¡¯m so envious of them!] After Fu Xin was interrogated by Zhang Nan, she was temporarily safe. It was as if nothing had been discovered. The little ones were still craving for the submachine gun. Fu Xin¡¯s heart softened when she saw this, so she handed the gun to Jiang Xinyuan. ¡°Let me make this clear first. You can y and watch, but you¡¯re not allowed to use bullets. If anyone breaks this rule, you¡¯re not allowed to y anymore. You¡¯ll be supervised by Little Xinyuan and Feng Jun.¡± After hearing Fu Xin¡¯s words, Jiang Xinyuan and Feng Jun became serious. Fu Xin was satisfied with this reaction. ¡°There are a limited number of bullets in the gun. One shot lesser every time you use it. If we finish all of them, it will be useless when we do missions in the future.¡± ¡°Auntie Fu, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely supervise it,¡± Feng Jun said seriously. Huo Ran added, ¡°We¡¯re all good children. We won¡¯t break the rules.¡± Jiang Xinyuan looked at Feng Fei, who shuddered. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Will I break the rules?¡± Feng Fei looked puzzled. ¡°Auntie Fu said that we¡¯re a team. I won¡¯t smear the team.¡±
Feng Fei felt that Jiang Xinyuan was questioning him by looking at him like that. He was not convinced. Jiang Xinyuan did not panic at all after being questioned like that. His expression was still calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you would discredit the team. I just want you to express your stance. Feng Jun and Huo Ran have already promised. Aren¡¯t you going to promise them?¡± Jiang Xinyuan said calmly. When Zhang Nan heard Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s words, she could not help but be stunned. She quickly pulled Fu Xin over. ¡°Little Xinyuan¡¯s words arepletely on point. Why do I feel like I¡¯m looking at your husband? He¡¯s too smart. It¡¯s inherited, right?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but admire Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s reaction speed. Jiang Xinyuan did not panic and sessfully shifted the problem to Feng Fei. She didn¡¯t know if he did it on purpose or not. If he did, he was too smart. A five-year-old¡¯s IQcould crush a seven-year-old¡¯s. After hearing this, Feng Fei promised, ¡°I swear, I won¡¯t waste bullets. Whoever wastes bullets is a dog.¡± As he spoke, he raised his right hand. ¡°Don¡¯t swear randomly. It will affect your luck.¡± Feng Jun seemed to understand. ¡°What if someone wastes a bullet?¡± Feng Fei really wanted to know how to punish that person if someone wastes a bullet. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Now that we¡¯ve made a promise, that won¡¯t happen.¡± Feng Jun refuted and looked at Bai Ruirui. This gaze seemed to be calling out Bai Ruirui¡¯s name. She immediately whispered, ¡°I also promise that I won¡¯t waste it. If I waste it, you can punish me.¡± ¡°Ruirui is very obedient. Even if I waste it, she won¡¯t. I believe in Ruirui.¡± Feng Fei was the first to stand Bai Ruirui.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ve all promised. We can y now. The gun was brought back by Auntie Fu. As Auntie Fu¡¯s child, Little Xinyuan can be the first to y. Bai Ruirui is a girl. Girls first, so she¡¯s the second to y. Feng Fei and Huo Ran, you two y rock-paper-scissors. Whoever wins will y first. I¡¯m the oldest and your eldest brother. I¡¯ll be thest to y.¡± Feng Jun was old and knew how to distribute. [Feng Jun is so handsome! He looks like a big brother.] [I still like Little Xinyuan, calm and collected.] [Bai Ruirui seems to have be more and more cheerful. After participating in this show, I think she will reallye out of it!] [I originally thought that Feng Fei was a brat, but he¡¯s be obedient bit by bit now.] [This program is too loving. This is the best variety show I¡¯ve ever seen.] [Chen Xiaomei doesn¡¯t seem to be as annoying as before. She has been quite well-behaved for the past two days.] [You can¡¯t make a decision so early! In the first season, she was quite good at the beginning, butter on, she changed beyond recognition.] After ying for a while, they were called to eat. Bai Ruirui was a girl and was not that obsessed with guns. The boys looked at the submachine gun reluctantly before they ate. Especially Feng Jun. Before the dishes were served, he even secretly touched it. It could be seen how much he liked it. On the other hand, Jiang Xinyuan appeared extremely calm, simr to Bai Ruirui..
Chapter 339: The Script Is Unreliable Chapter 339: The Script Is Unreliable
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t seem to like this gun.¡± Huo Ran asked. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like it?¡± Jiang Xinyuan did not know why Huo Ran would say that.
¡°Then why did you give it to Bai Ruirui just by looking at it?¡± Huo Ran was very puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s almost time to eat. If I y for a long time, you won¡¯t be able to y anymore,¡± Jiang Xinyuan exined. Huo Ran was suddenly shocked by Jiang Xinyuan. Big brother was indeed big brother. He knew how to be humble. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really good. I want to be like you. Only then will our team be better.¡± Huo Ran was sincerely convinced. Feng Jun and Feng Fei could not help but look at Jiang Xinyuan. They felt that Jiang Xinyuan was so great. Actually, Jiang Xinyuan did not think sopletely. He did not say his true thoughts out loud, afraid that Feng Fei would feel that it was unfair if he heard it. This gun was brought back by Fu Xin. The ownership must belong to Fu Xin. When they slept at night, Fu Xin might bring the gun back to their tent. Therefore, Jiang Xinyuan could y alone before he went to bed. It did not matter if others yed for a while longer. Of course, Fu Xin and the rest did not know that Jiang Xinyuan thought this way. If they knew that Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s thoughts were so mature, they would definitely be shocked. After all, he was only a five-year-old child. His consideration was soprehensive that itpletely exceeded his age. If he was so smart at such a young age, what would happen when he grew up? Wouldn¡¯t he be a dragon among men? The real Chen Xiaomei was back, and so was her culinary skills. Her cooking was fragrant, and everyone was full of praise. ¡°These dishes are so fragrant!¡± Feng Fei took one bite after another. Huo Ran ate in a hurry and did not have the time to speak.
Feng Jun was also envious. ¡°Ruirui, your mother¡¯s cooking is so delicious. You¡¯re so lucky.¡± Bai Ruirui was still a little introverted, but she was still a little proud to hear Feng Jun praise her mother. She ate. Her mother had said that she would not speak during meals, so she did not like to talk during meals. When Chen Xiaomei heard Feng Jun call Bai Ruirui, she secretly observed them and realized that her daughter was smiling. This smile was different from the smile at home. When they were at home, Bai Ruirui seemed to be afraid that her mother would worry, so she smiled. But just now, she seemed to be really happy. Sure enough, it was the right decision to bring Bai Ruirui along. Chen Xiaomei felt that she had made the right decision. It was not good for Bai Ruirui to always stay at home. She has to interact more with the children. Her personality had indeed be more cheerful. Chen Xiaomei was very happy and picked up a piece of meat for Feng Jun. ¡°Eating more meat is good for your health. If you still want to eat after the show, you can ask your mother to bring you to my house. I¡¯ll even cook for you.¡± Hearing Chen Xiaomei pamper him like this, Feng Jun smiled. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Chen.¡± Feng Fei hurriedly put down his bowl and chopsticks, stood up, and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Chen.¡± In order to show that he was more polite, he continued, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Fu! Thank you, Auntie Guo! Thank you, Auntie Zhang! Thank you, Mom!¡± He thanked each of them and bowed.
¡°Stop bowing. Hurry up and eat! Otherwise, we¡¯ll finish all the dishes.¡± Fu Xin hurriedly urged. Then, she picked up a piece of chicken breast. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± With that, she closed her eyes in enjoyment. ¡°Do you know what Fu Xin¡¯s expression means?¡± Zhang Nan said to Chen Xiaomei. ¡°What does it mean?¡± Chen Xiaomei was confused. ¡°It means that she really enjoyed it and was deeply impressed by your culinary skills.¡± Zhang Nan could not help but sigh. Everyone ate to their heart¡¯s content, as if their stomachs were bursting. Fortunately, Chen Xiaomei had a habit of cooking more. Otherwise, they would definitely not have enough to eat today. After lunch, the director began to issue the afternoon¡¯s mission. He did note over personally. Instead, he spoke to the guests through his tablet. ¡°Hello, everyone. I have unfortunate news for you. Although you have sessfully found food through th4 map in the past two days, this is only temporary. From now on, the ind will not distribute food again. The ind is rife with danger¡ª¡± As the director spoke, Feng Fei suddenly interrupted him. ¡°There¡¯s no danger! The forest is very safe. There aren¡¯t even rats.¡± Upon hearing Feng Fei¡¯s words, the director could not help but feel awkward. However, he still had to finish his sentence. ¡°This ind is not small. It¡¯s divided into two peninss, east and west. It¡¯s connected by a long corridor on the sea. There are guards guarding the West Penins, so it¡¯s very safe. However, we¡¯re on the East Penins and there¡¯s no one guarding us, so it¡¯s full of danger. Pirates have alreadynded at noon, and cannibals from the other inds have also arrived.¡± When Zhang Nan heard this, she almostughed out loud.. The director was working on a script! Moreover, this script sounded a little unreliable!
Chapter 340: Protecting Mom and Ruirui Chapter 340: Protecting Mom and Ruirui
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Fei was scared out of his wits when he heard that. ¡°How terrifying. There are cannibals!¡± Feng Jun¡¯s eyes were also filled with fear as he looked at Zhang Nan. ¡°Mom, do cannibals eat humans?¡±
¡°It¡¯s too scary!¡± Huo Ran burrowed into Guo Na¡¯s arms and refused to let go. Zhang Nan did not say anything. Feng Jun seemed to have guessed something. ¡°I know why the Ind Master gave Auntie Fu a gun. It¡¯s to protect us.¡± Feng Fei panicked. ¡°Am I going to be eaten?¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to be eaten by cannibals. If I die, you won¡¯t have any children.¡± Huo Ran was quite worried. Jiang Xinyuan was also quite afraid and hugged Fu Xin tightly. The director didn¡¯t expect the little ones to have such a big reaction. He quickly gave Fu Xin a look. Fu Xin understood and mmed the tablet on the table. ¡°Children, look at me and listen to me.¡± The little ones hurriedly looked at Fu Xin. Fu Xin stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t think what the director said is true. This ind is protected by guards. How would the pirates dare toe? The cannibals won¡¯te either. They all live in the forest and don¡¯t dare to go out. They will only eat people who invade their territory.¡± ¡°Fu Xin¡­¡± The director was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to expose me like this, right?¡±
Fu Xin pretended not to hear the director¡¯s words. ¡°The director said this to make you feel threatened. The pirates and cannibals must be faked by the staff. ¡± Feng Fei looked at Fei Fei anxiously. ¡°Mom, is it really as Auntie Fu said?¡± Fei Fei patted his back tofort him. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Feng Jun¡¯s face tightened. Huo Ran was so frightened that he cried. He trusted Jiang Xinyuan very much, so he was willing to trust Fu Xin. After listening to Fu Xin¡¯s analysis, he felt that Fu Xin was not lying and his mood improved a little. As the only girl, although Bai Ruirui did not cry, she was also very afraid. She had lost her mother once and was afraid that her mother would be eaten by the cannibals and lose her mother again. Jiang Xinyuan was also a little scared and wanted to leave. His mother had brought him to participate in a variety show to y. Since there was danger, he would not y anymore. In any case, the Ind Master¡¯s yacht had not left yet. They could take the yacht and leave. ¡°Although the cannibals and pirates are fake, it¡¯s also a mission given to us by the director. They will definitely stop us from living on the ind easily, so we still have to fight them.¡± Fu Xin continued to analyze, and Zhang Nan echoed, ¡°Yes, Auntie Fu is right.¡± With Zhang Nan¡¯s support, Fu Xin seemed even more confident. ¡°They might snatch our food or take us to their prison. ¡±
¡°Why will they capture us?¡± Feng Fei was still a little afraid. ¡°No matter why, they¡¯re creating trouble for us. The Ind Master kindly gave us the gun to fight them. I¡¯ve already learned how to use it. When theye, I¡¯ll deal with them. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Fu Xin was impassioned. ¡°With Mom around, we don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was proud of his mother. Huo Ran also became less afraid. ¡°Let¡¯s unite and fight them together.¡± After Feng Fei heard this, he became bolder. ¡°Since it¡¯s all fake, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. When theye, us men wille out to deal with them and protect Mom and Ruirui.¡± Feng Jun was also infected. ¡°We have to protect Mom and Ruirui.¡± ¡°Yes, protect Mommy and Ruirui.¡± Huo Ran joined in the fun. Jiang Xinyuan said calmly, ¡°Protect Mommy.¡± [Seriously, director, why are you scaring the children?! Fortunately, Fu Xin¡¯s mechanism calmed the little ones down.] [But they look so adorable when they¡¯re frightened! Children are so naive. If the director says so, they¡¯ll believe him.] [The director¡¯s script is not very good. Only a child would believe it, right?]
[The little ones are very united! They all said that they have to protect Mom and Bai Ruirui well. Mom and Bai Ruirui should be very touched when they hear this!] [I think only Little Xinyuan said that he would only protect Mommy.] [So many people want to protect Bai Ruirui. I¡¯ll only protect Mom.] [Under Fu Xin¡¯s lead, the little ones seem to have entered the plot. It should be very funter, right?] Hearing that the little ones were no longer afraid, the director was relieved and could continue to issue missions. ¡°Fu Xin, please put me up.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for Fu Xin for that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Jiang Yi will find trouble with you?¡± There was a hidden meaning in Zhang Nan¡¯s words. Fu Xin understood what she meant and retorted. Then, she ced the tablet down and saw the director sitting inside in an orderly manner.. Chapter 341: No Better Way Chapter 341: No Better Way
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The director cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Just as Fu Xin said, pirates won¡¯t hurt people, and cannibals won¡¯t eat humans, but they will snatch food from you and capture you. You have to fight them to prevent your things from being robbed or bartered for what cannibals want. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them. They¡¯re also very powerful. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the food that was provided to you previously is gone. You have to use your abilities to find food in the ground. Moreover, you have to have some reserves.
¡°Although it¡¯s scary, Uncle Director is still kind-hearted. I¡¯ll give you a distribution map. It will mark the exact location where there will be food. But don¡¯t be happy too early. Perhaps when you find food, the pirates will be spying on you. They might very well snatch your things.¡± ¡°Pirates are bad people. Auntie Fu, will you destroy them with a gun?¡± Feng Fei¡¯s expression was serious. It was obvious that he had already developed hostility towards the pirates. p! It was the director pping the table. Before Fu Xin could answer, he said, ¡°Fu Xin¡¯s submachine gun only has 60 bullets in it, but there are many pirates and cannibals. Are you sure that Fu Xin can hit them with every shot? If she can¡¯t hit their hearts or heads, they can only be considered injured. If they don¡¯t die, they won¡¯t leave.¡± As the director spoke, he even let out a lewdugh, looking extremely terrifying. ¡°Children, it¡¯s time for you to unite. You can pick up the sticks on the ground and use them as weapons to help Auntie Fu deal with the pirates and cannibals together. In a while, there will be staff distributing supplies to you. With these things, you can protect yourselves appropriately. Good luck, children!¡± With that, the director hung up the video call. The mothers looked at each other and then at their children. [The director is so interesting! I¡¯m so amused!] [The little ones look very serious! They look like they¡¯re going to the battlefield.] [They¡¯ll definitely be very handsome when they change their clothester! I¡¯m so looking forward to it!] [I¡¯m quite looking forward to what pirates and cannibals will be like. If it¡¯s not true, I¡¯m going toin.] [Real! Real! We need real!]
[Will it be a messter? I¡¯m so worried! Hahaha!] Not long after, the staff came over with a pile of things. There were camouge uniforms and protective suits inside. They were all fully equipped. There were two sets of camouge uniforms for changing and washing. The thickness was just right, suitable for the season here. The little ones took their things and went into the tent. After changing anding out, they were all smiling. They looked at each other dressed up as if they were really a team. They began to feel confident. Just as Fu Xin had said, they were invincible. When the mothers saw them, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that they were very handsome. Then, they put on protective suits for them. Every one of them looked very energetic. They really looked like a mini version of Counter Strike. They were handsome and cute. When mothers saw such a child, their hearts melted. Especially Fu Xin. She hugged Jiang Xinyuan, who was wearing a small helmet, and kissed him so hard that Jiang Xinyuan was amused. Seeing Fu Xin like this, the other mothers also kissed their children. [This is too cute! I feel like my heart has melted into water.] [The little ones are too handsome. Bai Ruirui is a girl, but she looks so valiant.] [I really want to be their mother. These mothers are so lucky to have such cubs.] [Huo Ran is like a little bun. He¡¯s too cute.] [Jiang Xinyuan is also very handsome! He¡¯spletely on my aesthetic level.]
[If you ask me, they¡¯re all very good-looking.] [I¡¯m going to steal the child. Don¡¯t stop me. I know how to swim.] After they were fully armed, they took the new map given by the staff and headed into the forest. Looking at the direction of the map, the little ones chose another path this time. It was the path that Feng Jun had chosen when they encountered trouble previously. ording to the markings on the map, it could be known that someone had once lived there and nted vegetables. Perhaps there were some wild vegetables there. They could go over and take a look. As Huo Ran walked, he asked, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no one living there anymore. Can we really find food if we go over now? Is Uncle Director joking with us?¡± In the eyes of the youngsters, the director was still a little unreliable. Huo Ran did not dare to believe everything he said. ¡°Now is not the time to question. We can only follow the map. There is no better way,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said and looked ahead.. Chapter 342: Little Rabbit Chapter 342: Little Rabbit
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There happened to be a medium-sized wooden stick ahead that could be used as a weapon. Jiang Xinyuan stared at it immediately. Unfortunately, it was in the bushes and the bushes grew very tall. They were about the same height as him, so it was not easy to retrieve the wooden stick.
Huo Ran, who had been following Jiang Xinyuan, also saw the wooden stick. ¡°Brother. there¡¯s so much crass there. I don¡¯t think I can reach it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Jiang Xinyuan said and walked over. He used his hands and feet to push down the weeds. He had juste over and moved a little when a sound came from inside. Seeing that Jiang Xinyuan was moving, the children followed him. However, when they heard the sound, they were so frightened that they retreated. Feng Fei hurriedly stood in front of Bai Ruirui. ¡°There¡¯s movement!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud. There might be pirates and cannibals nearby!¡± Jiang Xinyuan quickly reminded him. Feng Fei really made him worried. Feng Fei quickly shut up. Bai Ruirui carefully hid behind him and looked in Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s direction. [Fuck, you scared me to death. Do you have to be so realistic? Why are you so fierce when youe up?] [My heart is about to jump out of my chest. Is the director so crazy? He¡¯s going to release such shocking news right from the start?] [This program is too realistic. I really like it so much.] [What is it? Why are the children so scared?] [Could it be an enemy? Be careful! The director is not kind to attack so quickly!] [It can¡¯t be so fast, right? Let¡¯s see.]
¡°There¡¯s no sound.¡± Feng Jun held his breath and looked inside. Jiang Xinyuan thought for a moment and remembered that he had caught chickens in the forest before. ¡°Go and find a few sticks. I¡¯ll poke them inside and see what they are.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a snake! Do we have to stab the snake out like Auntie Fu?¡± Feng Fei suddenly thought of Fu Xin catching the snake previously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of snakes. I don¡¯t dare to catch them.¡± Huo Ran¡¯s heart was in his throat. Although he was afraid, Jiang Xinyuan had already given the mission. He still had to find the rod. Bai Ruirui still dared to poke her head out to take a look, but when she heard that it was a snake, she hurriedly hid behind Feng Fei. Feng Jun was older, so he was very fast. He first found two wooden sticks and gave one to Jiang Xinyuan. Jiang Xinyuan took it and tried to poke it inside. As expected, the sound rang out again. ¡°I heard from Uncle Director that there are many chickens here, but chickens can fly. If I stab it like this, it should be able to fly. But if it¡¯s not a chicken¡­ it might be a snake. Everyone, be careful. If it¡¯s really a snake, run quickly. Don¡¯t be bitten by it.¡± Jiang Xinyuan analyzed logically. Huo Ran and the others were a little afraid when they heard that. In order tofort them, Feng Jun continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all wearing long boots. If the snakees out and we don¡¯t provoke it, it probably won¡¯t bite us. Even if it bites, it shouldn¡¯t be able to bite through such thick boots.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Feng Fei said softly. This time, he didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. He held Bai Ruirui¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Ruirui, don¡¯t worry. With me protecting you, nothing will happen.¡± Bai Ruirui was very touched. ¡°Thank you, Feng Fei!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy! Feng Fei seemed to have been injected with stimnts after hearing Bai Ruirui take the initiative to thank him. His eyes widened, and he swore to protect his dignity to the death. He definitely couldn¡¯t let Bai Ruirui be injured.
[Feng Fei is too touching. I¡¯m touched by him. He really loves Bai Ruirui.] [Bai Ruirui took the initiative to thank Feng Fei! She has improved a lot since she first came.] [If only I had such a game when I was young. It feels so satisfying!] [It¡¯s really not bad. I feel that the experience is so strong. It¡¯s a good variety show. Like it.] [How can there be such a big ce in the country?! This is a private ce. It¡¯s very safe here. The director seemed to have said that the Ind Master had looked for professionals to clean up the wild animals on the ind. To put it bluntly, this is the Ind Master¡¯s garden. If it¡¯s not safe, why would the director dare to let the children in? Is he crazy?] [Does that mean it¡¯s not a snake inside?] [It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s very safe here.] Theizens knew that there were no snakes here, but the little ones didn¡¯t Imow. They were still very nervous. Jiang Xinyuan was rather bold. It was as if he had received Fu Xin¡¯s teachings. He continued to poke his way in. After a while, a rabbit crawled out. ¡°It¡¯s not a snake! Little rabbit!¡± Feng Fei was excited when he saw the rabbit, and his voice could not help but be louder. Jiang Xinyuan turned to look at him, and he quickly covered his mouth..
Chapter 343: A Rare Praise for Him Chapter 343: A Rare Praise for Him
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But immediately after, he swallowed his saliva again. ¡°Capture it! Go back and ask Aunt Chen to make rabbit meat for us.¡± Huo Ran couldn¡¯t bear to look at the rabbit. ¡°It looks quite cute¡­¡±
Bai Ruirui, who had been silent all this while, suddenly attacked again and said, ¡°My mother makes delicious rabbit meat. This looks like the one in the market. It should be able to be cooked.¡± Bai Ruirui was a girl. She should have felt more sorry for the little rabbit, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, she actually wanted to eat it. Instead, it was Huo Ran who looked like he couldn¡¯t bear to. The contrast was so strong that theizens could not help butugh. [Huo Ran: I don¡¯t want to eat rabbits.] [Bai Ruirui: The rabbit is delicious. Try it!] [I want to eat spicy rabbit head. I wonder if Chen Xiaomei knows how to make it.] [Bai Ruirui has be more cheerful. She seems to be getting more and more lively. I like her.] [My dream is to have a cute daughter like Bai Ruirui.] ¡°Bai Ruirui, can this rabbit really be eaten? I remember that rabbits are also specially used as pets. Pets don¡¯t seem to be edible.¡± Feng Jun had doubts in his heart, so he asked. If it was a pet, he wouldn¡¯t want to eat it. It seemed cruel to eat a pet! ¡°That¡¯s right! If you can¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t eat it.¡± Huo Ran finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you bring it back for my mother to see.¡± Bai Ruirui was very smart and liked to talk more and more. Now, she seems to be able to get along with her friends. Bai Ruirui let go of Feng Fei¡¯s hand and carefully walked to the little rabbit¡¯s side and carried it. The process was very smooth and there was no chaos.
¡°I think it¡¯s domesticated, if it¡¯s not, it would have run away when it saw someone, but it didn¡¯t,¡± Bai Ruirui continued. ¡°Ruirui, you know so much.¡± Feng Fei couldn¡¯t help but praise her. He was also very happy. If it was really as Bai Ruirui had said, it meant that he would be able to eat delicious rabbit meat tonight. Of course he was happy. Moreover, Bai Ruirui was bing more and more talkative. He felt that it was all because of his guidance and careful care that she became like this. This was not a small contribution. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Hurry up and find the vegetables. If the pirates and cannibals appearter, we¡¯ll be in trouble,¡± Feng Jun analyzed. ¡°Ruirui, watch over the rabbit. If we can¡¯t find the vegetables or catch the chicken, we can only eat it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of it.¡± Bai Ruirui said very seriously. These few days, her friends had been very amodating to her and took good care of her. Being able to take good care of the little rabbit could be considered repayment to them. Feng Jun was the oldest here. He was her big brother. He had given her such an important task because he trusted her, so she couldn¡¯t disappoint her friends. Jiang Xinyuan held the stick in his hand and waved it around. Then, the little ones continued on their way. On the way, everyone found a weapon they liked, especially Feng Fei. He often read Journey to the West and felt like Monkey Sun at this moment. He held a golden staff in his hand and waved it vigorously. As they walked, they found a vegetable field. There were indeed a lot of vegetables inside. The little ones became excited when they saw it. There were so many vegetables. If they brought them back, they would not be hungry for the next few days. Feng Jun began to assign tasks to the little ones. Bai Ruirui was responsible for carrying the rabbit, standing guard, and the others were responsible for plucking the vegetables. ¡°How many do we have to dig back? Auntie Chen made eight this afternoon. Can we dig eight?¡± Huo Ran was indeed full of questions.
¡°I didn¡¯t even catch a chicken. Looks like I¡¯ll have to eat vegetarian tonight.¡± Feng Fei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He still couldn¡¯t be sure if the rabbit could be eaten, and his heart was very sad. As Jiang Xinyuan dug, he suddenly stood up. After thinking for a moment, he said to the little ones, ¡°I think we should bring as many vegetables back as possible.¡± ¡°Brother, why?¡± Huo Ran asked. Feng Jun reacted immediately. ¡°I know. We can find vegetables, and so can pirates and cannibals. If we don¡¯t bring back more now, we might encounter enemies the next time wee. That will be troublesome.¡± After Feng Jun reacted, he looked at Jiang Xinyuan in surprise. ¡°Little Xinyuan, you¡¯re too smart. You¡¯re too thoughtful. Let¡¯s dig quickly! Bring as many back as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you two.¡± Huo Ran also became very motivated. ¡°My grandmother often buys a lot of vegetables. They won¡¯t spoil even if we leave them there for a few days. I think it won¡¯t spoil even if we bring these back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± It was rare for Jiang Xinyuan to praise him.. Chapter 344: Bring The Vegetables Back Chapter 344: Bring The Vegetables Back
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Ran became even more excited after hearing his brother¡¯s praise. ¡°My mother is the same as my grandmother. She will buy a lot too. She said that she wants¡ª¡± Jiang Xinyuan: ¡°To prepare for it.¡±
¡°Yes, Big Brother is too smart.¡± Huo Ran was quick to bootlick. ¡°Dad said that my grandma¡¯s life was very tough when she was young. She didn¡¯t even have enough to eat. That¡¯s why she bought a lot of vegetables to prepare.¡± Feng Fei: ¡°It¡¯s really not easy toe out to find food. Let¡¯s bring them all back! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to eat our fill if we can¡¯t find themter.¡¯ Feng Jun: ¡°Do your best to dig. We¡¯ll bring back as many as we can.¡± The little ones were like smallborers, sticking out their butts and digging with all their might. Their idea was good, but the director was so cunning. How could he let them seed so easily? On the surface, there seemed to be a lot of vegetables, but it was actually all an illusion. The leaves of the radish were lush, but when dug out, it was only a small one. The eggnt had arge area, but the fruits were very small. There were only a few in total. The garden was full of sweet potato leaves and pumpkin vines, but when they dug, there were only a few sweet potatoes and a small pumpkin. Bai Ruirui often watched her mother cook, so she knew more about the dishes. She Imew that sweet potato leaves and pumpkin vines were edible, so the little ones brought it along. Other than that, there were two carrots and rotten vegetable leaves. ¡°Uncle Director is too bad. He gave us this address, but there aren¡¯t many vegetables at all. It looks like there¡¯s a lot, but there¡¯s actually very little to eat. If Ruirui hadn¡¯t said that sweet potato leaves and pumpkin vines can be eaten, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring much back this time.¡± Feng Fei was filled with resentment. Huo Ran looked at the rotten vegetables in her hand and sighed. ¡°These are all rotten. Do we really have to take them back?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already tried our best, but that¡¯s all we can find. If we want to find more, we might have to go somewhere else.¡± Feng Jun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He didn¡¯t expect his joy to be in vain. ¡°Let¡¯s do this for now! Don¡¯t go anywhere else for the time being. I¡¯m afraid of meeting pirates and cannibals.¡± Jiang Xinyuan reminded them. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Big Brother.¡± Huo Ran still supported Jiang Xinyuan without any doubts. Then, he threw away the rotten vegetable leaves in his hand and went to get the small pumpkin.nlf he had to choose, he would rather choose this pumpkin. At the very least, it looked edible.
Bai Ruirui had been standing on arge rock and guarding the little ones. Now that the little ones were about to leave, she tried to get down from it. Feng Fei had always been concerned about Bai Ruirui. Seeing her move, he looked over. He then shouted, ¡°Ruirui, be careful!¡± Bai Ruirui looked back in shock and saw a masked man. Before she could speak, he covered her mouth and grabbed her. The little rabbit escaped from her arms and was lost. Seeing that Bai Ruirui was in danger, the little ones hurriedly took their rods and walked towards that person, then they hit him with the sticks in their hands. ¡°Let go! Let go!¡± ¡°Let go of Ruirui!¡± ¡°Let go of Ruirui!¡± ¡°Hit you! Hit you! Hit you!¡± This pirate came out alone. Although he was also very strong, he still retreated in the face of a group of crazy children. The children were so strong that it hurt him. He did not want to endure it anymore. He threw Bai Ruirui down and ran. She staggered and lost her bnce. She was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Feng Fei reacted quickly and hugged her. Feng Fei¡¯s heart really ached for Bai Ruirui. Hepletely ignored himself and ced himself under Bai Ruirui, so she did not fall at all. Everything happened so suddenly that Bai Ruirui was caught by the other party before she could react. Now that she saw him leave, she was actually a little afraid and began to cry. ¡°Ruirui, are you okay?¡± ¡°Feng Fei, did you get hurt from the fall?¡± Feng Jun and Huo Ran quickly helped the two of them up. Bai Ruirui cried sadly. Feng Fei hugged her like an adult and patted her back tofort her.
¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯re safe now.¡± Although she wasforted, Bai Ruirui could not help but cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the pirates toe so quickly. Let¡¯s leave quickly! If he goes back and calls for help, we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Jiang Xinyuan was still smart and reacted quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Huo Ran hurriedly went to pick up his pumpkin and also took a pumpkin vine. The pumpkin vine was rough and scratched his hand a little. However, he did notin at all. After all, filling his stomach was more important. Bai Ruirui suddenly thought of the rabbit. ¡°The rabbit ran away. What should we do?¡± Jiang Xinyuan suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to find the rabbit. Feng Jun, bring the vegetables back..¡± Chapter 345: Precious Egg Chapter 345: Precious Egg
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Jiang Xinyuan was about to leave with Bai Ruirui, Feng Fei wanted to retort, but Jiang Xinyuan retorted, ¡°If you think you have more luck than me, you can go with Bai Ruirui.¡± Feng Fei thought about how he had to be consecrated by Jiang Xinyuan when he was fishing in the vige and shut his mouth. Bai Ruirui was often held by Feng and habitually went to hold Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s hand, but Jiang Xinyuan left first. Only then did Bai Ruirui realize that Jiang Xinyuan did not like to be close to others, so she just followed his back.
The two of them had just taken a few steps when Jiang Xinyuan suddenly stopped. ¡°It¡¯s eggs!¡± Jiang Xinyuan was very excited. The little ones came over and saw a small egg among the weeds. This was simply an unexpected discovery! Jiang Xinyuan carefully picked up the egg and handed it to Bai Ruirui. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this egg to you. I still have to bring the vegetablester.¡± Bai Ruirui held the egg very carefully. ¡°Okay!¡± At this moment, she felt that the burden on her shoulders was so heavy. Holding this egg felt much more careful than holding a rabbit. After all, a rabbit wouldn¡¯t break, but an egg was very easy to break. This was the first mission that Jiang Xinyuan had given her. She had toplete it well. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to be luckier than the other children. Not long after, he found the rabbit. Feng Fei was originally vexed about how to coax Bai Ruirui and not let her cry. Unexpectedly, after finding the rabbit, she naturally became happy. The little ones each carried the vegetables they had found and brought the radish leaves along. ording to Bai Ruirui, this seemed to be edible too. They could not let go of those that were edible. After all, there were ten of them and they consumed a lot of vegetables. The most precious thing now was the egg in Bai Ruirui¡¯s hand, but there was only one. The little ones couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed. They didn¡¯t know what Auntie Chen had to do to satisfy everyone¡¯s appetite. In the past, eggs were not very likable food to them, but now, they seem to be very precious. ¡°Little Xinyuan, please bring back a few more eggs! Among us, you are the luckiest.¡± Feng Fei looked at Jiang Xinyuan pleadingly. Feng Jun was unhappy when he heard that. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a magic trick? It¡¯s already not bad to have one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s already very good to find this one. Why don¡¯t you find one?¡± Huo Ran echoed.
Feng Fei felt very aggrieved. ¡°I just feel that one is too little. There are ten of us. How are we going to share it! Why don¡¯t we give it to Ruirui? She¡¯s the only girl. We should take care of her.¡± Bai Ruirui quickly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You guys sacrificed a lot to protect me just now. It¡¯s also very difficult for you to carry the vegetables. You guys should eat more.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just chat. When the piratese backter, we won¡¯t be able to escape even if we want to, let alone eat eggs,¡± Feng Jun quickly reminded them. Then, he let the few little ones walk in front while he followed behind. Feng Jun was older, so when he saw someone walking slower, he would rush them from behind. This way, their speed would increase. [Oh my god! How scary! I didn¡¯t even notice when that pirate came out. I was frightened by him.] [Fortunately, Feng Fei saw it. Otherwise, Bai Ruirui would really have been captured.] [The little ones are very united. They aren¡¯t afraid even when they see the pirates. They directly attack.] [Looks like they used all their strength. That pirate was beaten up quite badly.] [The pirate is actually a masked killer. Doesn¡¯t the director give him a chance to show his face?] [He¡¯s probably ugly and embarrassed to show his face.]
[When this pirate goes back, he will definitely settle scores with the director. How can a child be so strong that they beat him until he cries out?] [Hahahaha¡­ But I think it¡¯s very funny! An adult was dealt with by a few little ones!] [Feng Fei really treats Bai Ruirui very well! Could it be that he has a crush on Bai Ruirui?!] [What are you talking about? How can a child think so much? There¡¯s nothing between them.] [In that case, I really want to see how they look when they grow up! I wonder if Feng Fei will woo Bai Ruirui when they grow up. If he really seeds, they will be fated!] [Speaking of which, when I was watching just now, I was really shocked. The boys were so brave. None of them retreated. Not even Huo Ran.] [Just as Fu Xin said, they are a team that won¡¯t be defeated.] [Bai Ruirui is improving more and more. I¡¯m really happy for her.] Feng Fei was still brooding over the eggs. He wondered if he would be lucky enough to find another one on the way back, so he looked at the ground along the way. Unfortunately, luck would not befall every child. Jiang Xinyuan could do it easily, but it was very difficult for him..
Chapter 346: Little Hero Chapter 346: Little Hero
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The journey back was rtively smooth, but it was still very dangerous when they encountered the pirates. Fortunately, there was only one pirate. If there were more people, they might not be able to save Bai Ruirui from the pirates. The mothers¡¯ side was rtively rxed. The director told them that they could make guardrails as it could protect the little ones. If the little ones were chased by the pirates and ran in the territory protected by the guardrails, the pirates would leave.
Although the mothers knew what a guardrail was and had seen it on television, they really couldn¡¯t remember what a guardrail looked like if they were asked to do it. Fortunately, there was Fu Xin. She used to y a game often, and that game often requires one to make guardrails toplete missions, so Fu Xin had a clear understanding of guardrails. She walked to the edge of the forest and found two thick sticks. Then, she found some vines and really made one. When the mothers saw Fu Xin doing this, they followed suit. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t as good as Fu Xin. In the end, they decided that the mothers would be in charge of finding sticks and vines, and Fu Xin would be in charge of making guardrails. When the little ones rushed out of the forest, they had already done a few. ¡°We encountered pirates and they almost captured Bai Ruirui. Fortunately, we were united and chased the pirate away.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve turned the vegetable garden upside down, but this is all we have. Uncle director is too despicable. That vegetable garden looks like it has a lot of vegetables, but there¡¯s actually very little to eat.¡± ¡°My brother is the best. He picked up eggs and found rabbits.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there are too few eggs. There¡¯s only one. How are the ten of us going to split it?¡± The children chattered. Listening to their experience just now, the mothers could not help but feel surprised. They did not expect the children to be so brave, especially the boys. They were not afraid of pirates at all and sessfully saved Bai Ruirui. Bai Ruirui¡¯s performance was not bad either. Although she was crying, she dared to speak. It was a huge improvement. Jiang Xinyuan looked calm on the surface, but he was actually afraid. He was afraid that the pirate would find helpers and capture him. That way, he would not be able to send food to his mother, then his mother might not have anything to eat at night. She would be worried about him if he wasn¡¯t back.
Fortunately, what he was worried about didn¡¯t happen. He still sessfully returned here. ¡°Pirates are so scary. Do you still dare to look for food tomorrow?¡± Fu Xin hugged Jiang Xinyuan and pressed her face against his. ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Xinyuan replied decisively. ¡°My Little Xinyuan is so amazing! Mommy feels so safe!¡± Fu Xin couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Jiang Xinyuan smiled and wrapped his arms around his mother¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Dad that I¡¯ll take good care of you, so I have to do it. Pirates aren¡¯t scary. I have a stick. I can hit him.¡± ¡°What if you encounter a lot of pirates?¡± Fu Xin started to give Jiang Xinyuan a difficult problem. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll run then. I run very fast,¡± Jiang Xinyuan answered immediately. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. My son is indeed the best. Your idea is very good. In a situation where there¡¯s a huge difference in strength, don¡¯t fight the enemy head-on. My son is really too amazing. If this was in ancient times, he would definitely grow up to be a mighty general.¡± Fu Xin was extremely proud. Fu Xin¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Huo Ran heard her. ¡°If Big Brother is a general, I want to fight with Big Brother.¡± ¡®Yes! You¡¯re all amazing. Like I said before, you¡¯re a team that can never be defeated.¡± Fu Xin not only praised her son, but also the other children. ¡°All of you are very brave. With yourbined efforts, you defeated the despicable pirates. You¡¯re little heroes.¡± Fu Xin started pping. When the mothers saw Fu Xin like this, they also apuded and were proud. The little ones were overjoyed by Fu Xin¡¯s praise. While they were happy, they did not forget to be intimate with their mother and rub against their chests.
[In the beginning, I only thought that Little Xinyuan was outstanding. Now, it seems that every child is outstanding.] [They seem to have been infected by Little Xinyuan. They¡¯re bing more and more obedient and sensible.] [Little Xinyuan is super cute, super smart, and super sensible. I like him so much.] [I also want to bring my baby to Little Xinyuan so that he could infect him. My baby is too naughty and not obedient at all.] [I used to hate children the most. Ever since I watched this show, I¡¯ve beenpletely led astray. Now, I actually want to give birth to one. Have I been poisoned by Little Xinyuan?] [Actually, whether the child is obedient or not depends on the parent. If the parent teaches the child well, the child will be very obedient. The child is not born mischievous. As a parent, you have to work hard..] Chapter 347: Mom, What Should we Do? Chapter 347: Mom, What Should we Do?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were a lot of people posting on the bullet screen, and many of them were mothers. They were all talking about their children. Compared to the little ones, some mothers felt that their children were very obedient, while others thought that they had given birth to a brat. The guests in this season were getting along very well, so thements looked very harmonious. However, the guests did not know about this. What they were most concerned about now was how to settle today¡¯s dinner.
Huo Ran took a few rotten vegetable leaves and said aggrievedly, ¡°These look spoilt. I don¡¯t think they can be eaten anymore.¡± Although he chose the pumpkinter, he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with these vegetables. In the end, he still took them back. It was mainly because they had too few vegetables. So he thought that perhaps it would be useful to take these. Chen Xiaomei picked up the leaves and looked at them. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still edible after removing the rotten parts.¡± When Huo Ran heard this, he brimmed with joy and a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that his efforts were not in vain. Guo Na also took a look. ¡°Yes, this vegetable is edible. Huo Ran, you¡¯re amazing! ¡± Huo Ran couldn¡¯t help but blush when he heard the praise. After all, he wasn¡¯t often praised, especially when it came from other mothers. He was indeed different after following his Big Brother. His luck seemed to have improved! ¡°We didn¡¯t get enough vegetables, so we brought the radish leaves back. Ruirui said that they might be edible,¡± Feng Jun said and looked at Chen Xiaomei. Chen Xiaomei nodded. ¡°Ruirui is right. The leaves of radishes are edible. They can be stir-fried and eaten, and they can also be made into soup. It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no mutton. It¡¯s also very delicious to stir-fry shredded radish with mutton.¡± Although there was not much food, Chen Xiaomei still used her full strength to make six dishes and a soup. However, most of these dishes were green, and they did not look as appetizing as the dishes for lunch. Stir-fried eggnt, stir-fried pumpkin vines, stir-fried sweet potato leaves, roasted sweet potato, stir-fried pumpkin. The best food was rabbit meat. The egg that Jiang Xinyuan found had been made into soup. Although there was only one egg, Chen Xiaomei had put a lot of vegetables in it and it tasted very fresh and sweet. Dinner wasn¡¯t bad as Chen Xiaomei was so skilled. The children and mothers ate happily. However, if it was reallypared to noon, it was still inferior. This was a fact, and they had to admit it.
The next day, after breakfast, the children dressed neatly and prepared to continue exploring the forest. The children were full of fighting spirit and said that they had to catch a chicken today and get Aunt Chen to make delicious chicken for them. They seemed to be really lucky to have really bumped into a chicken and caught it. They wondered if the director had deliberately let the chicken in. Perhaps he had seen that the children¡¯s dishesst night were a little too bleak, so he had helped them out of kindness! In short, they had caught chickens. To their surprise, they found a few eggs this time. They also found a lot of mushrooms under the tree. The children didn¡¯t know what mushrooms could be eaten, so they brought back a lot. Fortunately, Chen Xiaomei had studied mushrooms before, so she knew what kind of mushrooms were not poisonous. In addition to digging up some vegetables, the lunch today was quite sumptuous. Chen Xiaomei¡¯s mushrooms were very delicious. After the children and mothers finished eating, they all praised her. Their sess in the morning gave them more confidence, so when they went in the afternoon, they nned to go deeper and bring back more mushrooms. To their surprise, there were pirates here, and not just one. When the children rushed out of the forest, Fu Xin immediately felt that something was wrong. She quickly took her submachine gun and went to pick up the little ones. When the pirates saw that Fu Xin had a gun in her hand, they didn¡¯t dare to advance rashly and retreated. The little ones were so frightened that they hid in their mother¡¯s house. Only Fei Fei was empty-handed and did not see her child. ¡°What about Feng Fei?¡± Fei Fei seemed a little anxious. She seemed to have sensed something. ¡°Feng Fei was taken away¡­¡± Huo Ran burst into tears. Feng Jun hurriedly exined, ¡°In order to pick more mushrooms, we walked a little further. We didn¡¯t expect to encounter pirates. There were so many of them and we couldn¡¯t deal with them at all. When we were escaping, Huo Ran fell. Little Xuanyuan went to help him and was almost caught by the pirates. At that time, Feng Fei rushed over and used his body to hold back a pirate. He told us not to worry about him and asked us to leave first¡­¡±
This time, Feng Fei indeed had the spirit of sacrifice. It was really rare. Then, Bai Ruirui also cried. ¡°We¡¯re back, but Feng Fei isn¡¯t back yet.. He must have been captured¡­ Mom, what should we do?¡± Chapter 348: Speculation Chapter 348: Spection
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Fei had always protected Bai Ruirui, and Bai Ruirui had deep feelings for him. When she saw him dragging that pirate, she wanted to save him, but Feng Fei wouldn¡¯t let her. He urged her to leave first, and in the end, she was dragged away by Feng Jun. Actually, Bai Ruirui was also a little afraid, so when Feng Jun dragged her away, she did not resist. Now that she really realized that Feng Fei had not returned, she was a little worried about him and even cried.
If it was Bai Ruirui who was captured, everyone could understand why Feng Fei went to save her. But this time, Feng Fei did it for Jiang Xinyuan. Everyone could not help but be shocked. It seemed that after such a long time, the little ones had indeed developed team consciousness and were no longer indistinguishable from each other. Especially Feng Fei, who actually sacrificed himself for the team. The mothers were not worried. After all, they were not real pirates and would not do anything to Feng Fei. However, Feng Feng had been taken away, so they had to rescue him. Now, they could only think ot a way. The director stipted that before there was only one child left, the mothers could not be mobilized. They could only rely on the children to think of a way. In this way, the mothers were trapped in their enclosure and could only move by relying on the little ones. The director opened another small live-stream room to specially monitor Feng Fei. He even installed a small camera on Feng Fei. The audience was curious and opened the live-stream. Indeed, they saw Feng Fei. Feng Fei was locked in a small house. Instead of calling it a small house, it was more like a simple shed casually built by the staff. The shed had a wooden frame and was surrounded by tattered cloth. Feng Fei was locked inside and did not cry or make a fuss. Instead, he began to observe his surroundings. He stood up and suddenly realized that there were words on the tattered curtain. Relying on his shallow knowledge, he muttered, ¡°Dan¡­ ger¡­¡¯ The cloth curtain on the left also had words written on it. It read, ¡°Terri¡­ fying There were also words on the curtain in front of him. ¡°Without light¡­ there¡¯s no way to escape¡­¡± Terror settings relied on words. Theizens couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw this. But to be honest, the director¡¯s arrangement was still reasonable. If he really created a terrifying house and let it be sealed, Feng Fei would definitely be afraid. It would not be good if he was traumatized. The director could not bear it.
Feng Fei fiddled with the curtain and looked out. He realized that there were many pirates outside. They seemed to be looking at him. He shouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Feng Fei immediately turned around and suddenly found a piece of paper on the ground. There was a snake printed on it. If it was a snake¡¯s prop, Feng Fei might have been frightened. However, it was just a piece of paper, so Feng Fei did not take it seriously at all. After walking around and feeling bored, Feng Fei sat on the ground and shouted, ¡°I want to drink water.¡± The pirates outside ignored him, so he kept shouting. In the end, he had no choice but to bring him water. Feng Fei gulped it down happily. ¡°I want to go to the toilet.¡± Feng Fei continued shouting after drinking the water. Children couldn¡¯t hold it in and would pee their pants. The staff didn¡¯t dare to take the risk, so they brought him to pee. Feng Fei saw that these people were not fierce and were quite obedient to him. After a while, he said that he wanted to eat again. After a few rounds, the staff became impatient, but they could not stop him from talking, so they could only harden their hearts and listen to him shout. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m so hungry!¡± ¡°I want to eat!¡± ¡°I want more water!¡± ¡°The pirates don¡¯t care about me anymore. They¡¯re going to starve me to death. God, did you see that?¡±
¡°Pirates want to kill people!¡± Fortunately, he had watched many television dramas. These lines were at his fingertips. The staff could not stand his constant shouting and was afraid that he would be exhausted, so they obediently brought water and food over. Seeing how obedient they were to him, Feng Fei smiled secretly. That smile was a little treacherous. [Feng Fei is so brave! He¡¯s actually not afraid at all and even yed the pirates around.] [I think the pirates regret bringing him back now.] [This must be serving the crown prince! This isn¡¯t kidnapping, hahaha¡­] [I can¡¯tugh anymore. Feng Fei is really smart. Even the pirates can¡¯t do anything to him.] [I wonder how the other little ones will behave when they¡¯re kidnapped.] When someone said this, theizens started to be curious. They were discussing what would happen if the other little ones were kidnapped. They guessed that Bai Ruirui and Bai Ruirui might cry. Feng Jun would probably think of a way to escape. What about Little Xinyuan? He was so smart.. What would he do? Chapter 349: Troubled Chapter 349: Troubled
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While observing the live broadcast room, the director would also look at the bullet screen. He was also a little curious when he saw the discussion. However, it was too troublesome to kidnap every child. There might not be enough time for the show. Besides, other than kidnapping children, he also had ns to kidnap adults. Feng Fei was still shouting. Anyway, he was not tired. He just sat on the ground and shouted. The staff who were acting as pirates could not stand him like this. However, without the director¡¯s permission, they could not shut Feng Fei¡¯s mouth or let him leave. Therefore, they avoided him and tried their best to stay as far away from the dpidated house as possible.
This way, Feng Fei would have a chance to escape. He had a specialty, which was that he knew the way very well. The staff member had only brought him once and he had memorized this path. The children had just finished lunch and were about to rescue him. They didn¡¯t expect him toe back. Although the pirates were not scary, he did not dare to rest for a moment when he returned. He was afraid that the pirates would catch up and tire him out. When he came back, he made a fuss and asked the little ones to massage his legs. The little ones were also obedient. Seeing that he had sacrificed so much for them, they took the initiative to curry favor. This kidnapping was like a joke. It was not scary at all. Anyway, Feng Fei was not afraid. He even said to the children, ¡°If you¡¯re tied up, don¡¯t worry. Just shout and say that you want to drink water, eat, and pee. They can¡¯t do anything to you and can only go along with you. If they find it annoying, they¡¯ll leave. You can take the opportunity to escape then.¡± Feng Fei was like an expert, sharing his feelings with the children. The director rolled his eyes when he saw Feng Fei on the screen, thinking that this kid was too sneaky. After hearing Feng Fei¡¯s words, the little ones felt that the pirates were not so terrifying anymore, so they became bolder. However, the director was not so easy to deal with. He quickly told them what real horror was. Under the setting sun, Chen Xiaomei had already prepared dinner. The mothers were also waiting for their children toe back to eat, but after waiting for a long time, only Bai Ruirui came back alone. The pirates had deliberately let her back so that she could inform the mothers. ¡°Feng Fei said that pirates aren¡¯t scary. We thought so too, so we mustered our courage and wanted to pick more mushrooms. But we didn¡¯t expect them to be captured by pirates. The pirates tied them up and even stuffed a cloth in their mouths to prevent them from talking.¡± When Bai Ruirui spoke, her nose grumbled. It was obvious that she had just cried. She had been frightened just now. There were many pirates and they looked very fierce! ¡°The pirates said that if we wanted to save them, they would let Mom go over and let Mom cook for them in the future,¡± Bai Ruirui continued. She could not bear to look at her mother. She did not want her mother to leave.
Fu Xin felt that something was wrong. She could ept what she had said previously, but she couldn¡¯t ept letting Chen Xiaomei leave. Who was the most important person in the entire team now? That was Chen Xiaomei. Chen Xiaomei was in charge of cooking and it was delicious. Fu Xin loved to eat it and definitely couldn¡¯t let Chen Xiaomei leave. No matter what others thought, Fu Xin wouldn¡¯t let Chen Xiaomei leave. She, a foodie, couldn¡¯t leave Chen Xiaomei. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Chen Xiaomei just can¡¯t leave!¡± Fu Xin stood up with high fighting spirit. ¡°Without Chen Xiaomei, what are we going to eat? We don¡¯t even have anything to eat, so what are we still ying? Since we¡¯re not ying anymore, I¡¯ll fight them to the death.¡± There was only one child left. ording to the director, the mothers could be mobilized now. Fu Xin brought the submachine gun, preparing to step into the battlefield to save the little ones with the other mothers. A battle on the ind was about to begin. The pirates didn¡¯t have any weapons, but Fu Xin had a submachine gun in her hand. Moreover, her marksmanship was very urate. She would hit every pirate who came over. In the end, the pirates suffered heavy casualties and had no choice but to retreat. The little ones were saved by Fu Xin and the others, and they also obtained a lot of food. Among them was dried meat. This kind of thing would not spoil after being left for a few days. Now, they had meat to eat. After defeating the pirates, the cannibals went on stage again. On the fourth day, in the morning, when the children returned from looking for food, they realized that there was no one in the camp. They did not know where their mothers had gone. This was the director¡¯s previous n. Since he had already kidnapped a few little ones, it was now the mothers¡¯ turn. It was obvious that the mothers had been kidnapped by cannibals.
The little ones looked at each other and finally decided to take the stick and go into the forest to save their mothers. Theizens felt that this design was too interesting. They enjoyed watching it and even hoped that the production team could y it bigger. However, the children were very vexed.. Chapter 350: Little Xinyuan, Do You Hate Me? Chapter 350: Little Xinyuan, Do You Hate Me?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The cannibals were also yed by staff, so they were not that scary. However, they had many people and were adults. The little ones were not their match at all. In the end, the cannibals didn¡¯t catch them. Instead, they told them to take their fishing rods to the smallke on the ind to fish. They could catch fifteen fish in exchange for a mother. This made theizens look forward to it again. Some of them who had watched the first season were still guessing that the children were just trying to ride on Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s luck again.
When the children arrived at the smallke, they saw a familiar face. That person was the director. He was feeding the fish. The little ones immediately felt that something was wrong. He had already fed the fish, so they could not catch any more. Hence, the children only wanted to negotiate with the director. In the end, the result of the negotiation was that the director would ask the children to perform a talent. After performing a talent, he would stop feeding the fish. The time was 15 minutes. After 15 minutes, he would continue to feed them. Or, after 15 minutes, he would stop feeding them. Bai Ruirui had never fished before and had no experience, so she took the initiative to say to the director, ¡°I can perform. I can dance.¡± The other children also agreed with Bai Ruirui¡¯s actions. While Bai Ruirui was dancing, Feng Jun called Feng Feng and Huo Ran to the side. ¡°Little Xinyuan is lucky and is in charge of fishing. We¡¯re in charge of digging earthworms. When we dig up enough earthworms, we¡¯ll fish together.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Huo Ran raised his hand. ¡°I agree too!¡± Feng Fei also raised his hand. ¡°Since everyone agrees, let¡¯s do it quickly! ¡± Feng Jun was also anxious and wanted to save his mother as soon as possible. Hence, the little ones started to act. Some were performing, some were digging earthworms, and some were fishing. After Bai Ruirui danced for a while, the director asked her to stop. After all, she was a child and could not let her keep dancing. Then, Bai Ruirui came to Jiang Xinyuan¡¯s side. Jiang Xinyuan was fishing seriously, and she watched quietly from the side. When the fish took the bait, it jumped around. She was a little afraid, but when Jiang Xinyuan ced the fish in the bucket, she took the initiative to take the box containing the earthworms and handed it to Jiang Xinyuan.
Jiang Xinyuan did not speak to her. Instead, he took the box, hung the earthworm on the hook, and continued fishing. ¡°Little Xinyuan¡­¡± Bai Ruirui hesitated for a moment before speaking. Jiang Xinyuan seemed to know what she was going to say. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We willplete the mission and save the mothers.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t seem to be able to help at all.¡± Although Bai Ruirui was young, she Imew that they were a group. Wasn¡¯t this useless? ¡°Who said that you can¡¯t help at all? Didn¡¯t you dance? Dancing will buy us time. You¡¯ve helped a lot! We dig earthworms. Little Xinyuan is in charge of fishing. You¡¯re in charge of dancing. We all have work to do.¡± Feng Fei disagreed with Bai Ruirui, so he retorted. Then, he walked over with the earthworms they had just dug. After putting the earthworm in the box, he picked up the fishing rod, put on an earthworm, and threw the fishing rod into theke. ¡°Here you go!¡± As Feng Fei spoke, he handed the fishing rod to Bai Ruirui. ¡°Try fishing and see if it works. If the fish float moves, it means that there¡¯s a fish. If you want to continue fishing after catching one, hang an earthworm. If you don¡¯t dare to do it, use a hook to stab it. If you really don¡¯t know how, it¡¯s fine as well. In any case, Little Xinyuan is very lucky. He will catch a lot. In a while, we wille over to fish after digging the earthworms. You don¡¯t have to worry at all. We will definitely save Mom.¡± Bai Ruirui looked at the fishing rod in her hand and smiled. Then, she turned to look at Feng Fei. ¡°Feng Fei, you¡¯re the best.¡± Feng Fei blushed when he was praised. ¡°Little Xinyuan, look after Ruirui. Don¡¯t let her fall into theke. I¡¯m going to dig for earthworms.¡± He hurriedly turned around and walked towards Feng Jun. Bai Ruirui looked at the fishing float seriously. She did not expect it to move after a while. She nced at Jiang Xinyuan beside her. He was very serious and obviously did not want to help her. Hence, she could only imitate Jiang Xinyuan clumsily. She retracted the rod, took the fish off the hook, and ced it in the bucket. Jiang Xinyuan suddenly said, ¡°Ruirui, count how many fish there are in the bucket. When you catch fifteen, tell me and then give me another bucket.¡±
¡°Got it.¡± Bai Ruirui was very excited to be assigned a task. Then, she began to count the fish. ¡°It¡¯s just one fish away from fifteen.¡± She deliberately observed Jiang Xinyuan. He was still as serious as before. He did not speak and only fished seriously. Bai Ruirui had something she wanted to say to him. ¡°Little Xinyuan, do you hate me?¡± Her voice was small, as if she was afraid that others would hear her.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!